Vagbhata: Astangahrdayasutra

A machine-readable transcription of the Aṣṭāṅgahṛdaya by Vāgbhaṭa

*** Copyright 1997 R.P. Das and R.E. Emmerick ***




THIS GRETIL TEXT FILE IS FOR REFERENCE PURPOSES ONLY!
COPYRIGHT AND TERMS OF USAGE AS FOR SOURCE FILE.

Text converted to Unicode (UTF-8).
(This file is to be used with a UTF-8 font and your browser's VIEW configuration
set to UTF-8.)

description:multibyte sequence:
long a ā
long A Ā
long i ī
long I Ī
long u ū
long U Ū
vocalic r
vocalic R
long vocalic r
vocalic l
vocalic L
long vocalic l
velar n
velar N
palatal n ñ
palatal N Ñ
retroflex t
retroflex T
retroflex d
retroflex D
retroflex n
retroflex N
palatal s ś
palatal S Ś
retroflex s
retroflex S
anusvara
visarga
long e ē
long o ō
l underbar
r underbar
n underbar
k underbar
t underbar

Unless indicated otherwise, accents have been dropped in order
to facilitate word search.

For a comprehensive list of GRETIL encodings and formats see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdiac.pdf
and
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/gretdias.pdf

For further information see:
http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil.htm







Sūtrasthāna
rāgādi-rogān satatānuṣaktān a-śeṣa-kāya-prasṛtān a-śeṣān |
autsukya-mohā-rati-dāñ jaghāna yo '-pūrva-vaidyāya namo 'stu tasmai || 1 ||
āyuḥ-kāmayamānena dharmārtha-sukha-sādhanam |
āyur-vedopadeśeṣu vidheyaḥ param ādaraḥ || 2 ||
brahmā smṛtvāyuṣo vedaṃ prajāpatim ajigrahat |
so 'śvinau tau sahasrākṣaṃ so 'tri-putrādikān munīn || 3 ||
te 'gniveśādikāṃs te tu pṛthak tantrāṇi tenire |
tebhyo 'ti-viprakīrṇebhyaḥ prāyaḥ sāra-taroccayaḥ || 4 ||
kriyate 'ṣṭāṅga-hṛdayaṃ nāti-saṃkṣepa-vistaram |
kāya-bāla-grahordhvāṅga-śalya-daṃṣṭrā-jarā-vṛṣān || 5 ||
1.5bv nāti-saṃkṣipta-vistṛtam
aṣṭāv aṅgāni tasyāhuś cikitsā yeṣu saṃśritā |
vāyuḥ pittaṃ kaphaś ceti trayo doṣāḥ samāsataḥ || 6 ||
vikṛtā-vikṛtā dehaṃ ghnanti te vartayanti ca |
te vyāpino 'pi hṛn-nābhyor adho-madhyordhva-saṃśrayāḥ || 7 ||
1.7bv ghnanti te vardhayanti ca
vayo-'ho-rātri-bhuktānāṃ te 'nta-madhyādi-gāḥ kramāt |
tair bhaved viṣamas tīkṣṇo mandaś cāgniḥ samaiḥ samaḥ || 8 ||
koṣṭhaḥ krūro mṛdur madhyo madhyaḥ syāt taiḥ samair api |
śukrārtava-sthair janmādau viṣeṇeva viṣa-krimeḥ || 9 ||
taiś ca tisraḥ prakṛtayo hīna-madhyottamāḥ pṛthak |
sama-dhātuḥ samastāsu śreṣṭhā nindyā dvi-doṣa-jāḥ || 10 ||
1.10cv sama-dhātuḥ samais tāsu
tatra rūkṣo laghuḥ śītaḥ kharaḥ sūkṣmaś calo 'nilaḥ |
pittaṃ sa-sneha-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ laghu visraṃ saraṃ dravam || 11 ||
snigdhaḥ śīto gurur mandaḥ ślakṣṇo mṛtsnaḥ sthiraḥ kaphaḥ |
saṃsargaḥ saṃnipātaś ca tad-dvi-tri-kṣaya-kopataḥ || 12 ||
rasāsṛṅ-māṃsa-medo-'sthi-majja-śukrāṇi dhātavaḥ |
sapta dūṣyā malā mūtra-śakṛt-svedādayo 'pi ca || 13 ||
vṛddhiḥ samānaiḥ sarveṣāṃ viparītair viparyayaḥ |
rasāḥ svādv-amla-lavaṇa-tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyakāḥ || 14 ||
ṣaḍ dravyam āśritās te ca yathā-pūrvaṃ balāvahāḥ |
tatrādyā mārutaṃ ghnanti trayas tiktādayaḥ kapham || 15 ||
kaṣāya-tikta-madhurāḥ pittam anye tu kurvate |
śamanaṃ kopanaṃ svastha-hitaṃ dravyam iti tri-dhā || 16 ||
uṣṇa-śīta-guṇotkarṣāt tatra vīryaṃ dvi-dhā smṛtam |
tri-dhā vipāko dravyasya svādv-amla-kaṭukātmakaḥ || 17 ||
guru-manda-hima-snigdha-ślakṣṇa-sāndra-mṛdu-sthirāḥ |
guṇāḥ sa-sūkṣma-viśadā viṃśatiḥ sa-viparyayāḥ || 18 ||
kālārtha-karmaṇāṃ yogo hīna-mithyāti-mātrakaḥ |
samyag-yogaś ca vijñeyo rogārogyaika-kāraṇam || 19 ||
rogas tu doṣa-vaiṣamyaṃ doṣa-sāmyam a-roga-tā |
nijāgantu-vibhāgena tatra rogā dvi-dhā smṛtāḥ || 20 ||
teṣāṃ kāya-mano-bhedād adhiṣṭhānam api dvi-dhā |
rajas tamaś ca manaso dvau ca doṣāv udāhṛtau || 21 ||
1.21dv 'tra dvau doṣāv udāhṛtau
darśana-sparśana-praśnaiḥ parīkṣeta ca rogiṇam |
rogaṃ nidāna-prāg-rūpa-lakṣaṇopaśayāptibhiḥ || 22 ||
1.22bv saṃparīkṣeta rogiṇam 1.22bv parīkṣetātha rogiṇam
bhūmi-deha-prabhedena deśam āhur iha dvi-dhā |
jāṅgalaṃ vāta-bhūyiṣṭham anūpaṃ tu kapholbaṇam || 23 ||
sādhāraṇaṃ sama-malaṃ tri-dhā bhū-deśam ādiśet |
kṣaṇādir vyādhy-avasthā ca kālo bheṣaja-yoga-kṛt || 24 ||
śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ ceti samāsād auṣadhaṃ dvi-dhā |
śarīra-jānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ krameṇa paramauṣadham || 25 ||
vastir vireko vamanaṃ tathā tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu |
dhī-dhairyātmādi-vijñānaṃ mano-doṣauṣadhaṃ param || 26 ||
bhiṣag dravyāṇy upasthātā rogī pāda-catuṣṭayam |
cikitsitasya nirdiṣṭaṃ praty-ekaṃ tac catur-guṇam || 27 ||
dakṣas tīrthātta-śāstrārtho dṛṣṭa-karmā śucir bhiṣak |
bahu-kalpaṃ bahu-guṇaṃ saṃpannaṃ yogyam auṣadham || 28 ||
anuraktaḥ śucir dakṣo buddhi-mān paricārakaḥ |
āḍhyo rogī bhiṣag-vaśyo jñāpakaḥ sat-tva-vān api || 29 ||
sādhyo '-sādhya iti vyādhir dvi-dhā tau tu punar dvi-dhā |
su-sādhyaḥ kṛcchra-sādhyaś ca yāpyo yaś cān-upakramaḥ || 29+(1) ||
sarvauṣadha-kṣame dehe yūnaḥ puṃso jitātmanaḥ |
a-marma-go 'lpa-hetv-agra-rūpa-rūpo 'n-upadravaḥ || 30 ||
a-tulya-dūṣya-deśartu-prakṛtiḥ pāda-saṃpadi |
graheṣv anu-guṇeṣv eka-doṣa-mārgo navaḥ sukhaḥ || 31 ||
śastrādi-sādhanaḥ kṛcchraḥ saṃkare ca tato gadaḥ |
śeṣa-tvād āyuṣo yāpyaḥ pathyābhyāsād viparyaye || 32 ||
an-upakrama eva syāt sthito 'ty-anta-viparyaye |
autsukya-mohā-rati-kṛd dṛṣṭa-riṣṭo 'kṣa-nāśanaḥ || 33 ||
tyajed ārtaṃ bhiṣag-bhūpair dviṣṭaṃ teṣāṃ dviṣaṃ dviṣam |
hīnopakaraṇaṃ vyagram a-vidheyaṃ gatāyuṣam || 34 ||
caṇḍaṃ śokāturaṃ bhīruṃ kṛta-ghnaṃ vaidya-māninam |
tantrasyāsya paraṃ cāto vakṣyate 'dhyāya-saṃgrahaḥ || 35 ||
āyuṣ-kāma-dinartv-īhā-rogān-utpādana-dravāḥ |
anna-jñānānna-saṃrakṣā-mātrā-dravya-rasāśrayāḥ || 36 ||
doṣādi-jñāna-tad-bheda-tac-cikitsā-dvy-upakramāḥ |
śuddhy-ādi-snehana-sveda-rekāsthāpana-nāvanam || 37 ||
dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-dṛk-seka-tṛpti-yantraka-śastrakam |
sirā-vidhiḥ śalya-vidhiḥ śastra-kṣārāgni-karmikau || 38 ||
1.38cv sirā-vyadhaḥ śalya-vidhiḥ
sūtra-sthānam ime 'dhyāyās triṃśac chārīram ucyate |
garbhāvakrānti-tad-vyāpad-aṅga-marma-vibhāgikam || 39 ||
vikṛtir dūta-jaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ nidānaṃ sārvarogikam |
jvarāsṛk-śvāsa-yakṣmādi-madādy-arśo-'tisāriṇām || 40 ||
mūtrāghāta-pramehāṇāṃ vidradhy-ādy-udarasya ca |
pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhānilārtānāṃ vātāsrasya ca ṣo-ḍaśa || 41 ||
cikitsitaṃ jvare rakte kāse śvāse ca yakṣmaṇi |
vamau madātyaye 'rśaḥsu viṣi dvau dvau ca mūtrite || 42 ||
vidradhau gulma-jaṭhara-pāṇḍu-śopha-visarpiṣu |
kuṣṭha-śvitrānila-vyādhi-vātāsreṣu cikitsitam || 43 ||
dvā-viṃśatir ime 'dhyāyāḥ kalpa-siddhir ataḥ param |
kalpo vamer virekasya tat-siddhir vasti-kalpanā || 44 ||
siddhir vasty-āpadāṃ ṣaṣṭho dravya-kalpo 'ta uttaram |
bālopacāre tad-vyādhau tad-grahe dvau ca bhūta-ge || 45 ||
unmāde 'tha smṛti-bhraṃśe dvau dvau vartmasu saṃdhiṣu |
dṛk-tamo-liṅga-nāśeṣu trayo dvau dvau ca sarva-ge || 46 ||
karṇa-nāsā-mukha-śiro-vraṇe bhaṅge bhagandare |
granthy-ādau kṣudra-rogeṣu guhya-roge pṛthag dvayam || 47 ||
viṣe bhujaṅge kīṭeṣu mūṣakeṣu rasāyane |
catvāriṃśo 'n-apatyānām adhyāyo bīja-poṣaṇaḥ || 48 ||
1.48dv adhyāyo bīja-poṣaṇe
ity adhyāya-śataṃ viṃśaṃ ṣaḍbhiḥ sthānair udīritam || 48ū̆ ||

Sūtrasthāna
brāhme muhūrta uttiṣṭhet svastho rakṣārtham āyuṣaḥ |
śarīra-cintāṃ nirvartya kṛta-śauca-vidhis tataḥ || 1 ||
arka-nyagrodha-khadira-karañja-kakubhādi-jam |
prātar bhuktvā ca mṛdv-agraṃ kaṣāya-kaṭu-tiktakam || 2 ||
kanīny-agra-sama-sthaulyaṃ praguṇaṃ dvā-daśāṅgulam |
bhakṣayed danta-pavanaṃ danta-māṃsāny a-bādhayan || 3 ||
2.3cv bhakṣayed danta-dhavanaṃ
nādyād a-jīrṇa-vamathu-śvāsa-kāsa-jvarārditī |
tṛṣṇāsya-pāka-hṛn-netra-śiraḥ-karṇāmayī ca tat || 4 ||
sauvīram añjanaṃ nityaṃ hitam akṣṇos tato bhajet |
cakṣus tejo-mayaṃ tasya viśeṣāc chleṣmato bhayam || 5 ||
2.5dv viśeṣāc chleṣmaṇo bhayam
bhukta-vāṃś ca śiraḥ-snātaḥ śrāntaḥ chardana-nāvanaiḥ |
rātrau jāgaritaś cāpi nāñjyāj jvarita eva ca || 5.1+1 ||
yojayet sapta-rātre 'smāt srāvaṇārthaṃ rasāñjanam |
tato nāvana-gaṇḍūṣa-dhūma-tāmbūla-bhāg bhavet || 6 ||
2.6bv srāvaṇārthe rasāñjanam
tāmbūlaṃ kṣata-pittāsra-rūkṣotkupita-cakṣuṣām |
viṣa-mūrchā-madārtānām a-pathyaṃ śoṣiṇām api || 7 ||
abhyaṅgam ācaren nityaṃ sa jarā-śrama-vāta-hā |
dṛṣṭi-prasāda-puṣṭy-āyuḥ-svapna-su-tvak-tva-dārḍhya-kṛt || 8 ||
śiraḥ-śravaṇa-pādeṣu taṃ viśeṣeṇa śīlayet |
varjyo 'bhyaṅgaḥ kapha-grasta-kṛta-saṃśuddhy-a-jīrṇibhiḥ || 9 ||
lāghavaṃ karma-sāmarthyaṃ dīpto 'gnir medasaḥ kṣayaḥ |
vibhakta-ghana-gātra-tvaṃ vyāyāmād upajāyate || 10 ||
vāta-pittāmayī bālo vṛddho '-jīrṇo ca taṃ tyajet |
ardha-śaktyā niṣevyas tu balibhiḥ snigdha-bhojibhiḥ || 11 ||
śīta-kāle vasante ca mandam eva tato 'nya-dā |
taṃ kṛtvānu-sukhaṃ dehaṃ mardayec ca samantataḥ || 12 ||
tṛṣṇā kṣayaḥ pratamako rakta-pittaṃ śramaḥ klamaḥ |
ati-vyāyāmataḥ kāso jvaraś chardiś ca jāyate || 13 ||
vyāyāma-jāgarādhva-strī-hāsya-bhāṣyādi-sāhasam |
gajaṃ siṃha ivākarṣan bhajann ati vinaśyati || 14 ||
2.14dv bhajan yato 'ti naśyati
udvartanaṃ kapha-haraṃ medasaḥ pravilāyanam |
sthirī-karaṇam aṅgānāṃ tvak-prasāda-karaṃ param || 15 ||
dīpanaṃ vṛṣyam āyuṣyaṃ snānam ūrjā-bala-pradam |
kaṇḍū-mala-śrama-sveda-tandrā-tṛḍ-dāha-pāpma-jit || 16 ||
2.16bv snānam ojo-bala-pradam
uṣṇāmbunādhaḥ-kāyasya pariṣeko balāvahaḥ |
tenaiva tūttamāṅgasya bala-hṛt-keśa-cakṣuṣām || 17 ||
2.17cv tenaiva cottamāṅgasya 2.17cv sa eva cottamāṅgasya 2.17cv sa eva
tūttamāṅgasya
snānam ardita-netrāsya-karṇa-rogātisāriṣu |
ādhmāna-pīnasā-jīrṇa-bhukta-vatsu ca garhitam || 18 ||
jīrṇe hitaṃ mitaṃ cādyān na vegān īrayed balāt |
na vegito 'nya-kāryaḥ syān nā-jitvā sādhyam āmayam || 19 ||
sukhārthāḥ sarva-bhūtānāṃ matāḥ sarvāḥ pravṛttayaḥ |
sukhaṃ ca na vinā dharmāt tasmād dharma-paro bhavet || 20 ||
bhaktyā kalyāṇa-mitrāṇi sevetetara-dūra-gaḥ |
hiṃsā-steyān yathā-kāmaṃ paiśunyaṃ paruṣān-ṛte || 21 ||
saṃbhinnālāpaṃ vyāpādam abhidhyāṃ dṛg-viparyayam |
pāpaṃ karmeti daśa-dhā kāya-vāṅ-mānasais tyajet || 22 ||
a-vṛtti-vyādhi-śokārtān anuvarteta śaktitaḥ |
ātma-vat satataṃ paśyed api kīṭa-pipīlikam || 23 ||
arcayed deva-go-vipra-vṛddha-vaidya-nṛpātithīn |
vi-mukhān nārthinaḥ kuryān nāvamanyeta nākṣipet || 24 ||
upakāra-pradhānaḥ syād apakāra-pare 'py arau |
saṃpad-vipatsv eka-manā hetāv īrṣyet phale na tu || 25 ||
kāle hitaṃ mitaṃ brūyād a-visaṃvādi peśalam |
pūrvābhibhāṣī su-mukhaḥ su-śīlaḥ karuṇā-mṛduḥ || 26 ||
naikaḥ sukhī na sarva-tra viśrabdho na ca śaṅkitaḥ |
na kañ-cid ātmanaḥ śatruṃ nātmānaṃ kasya-cid ripum || 27 ||
prakāśayen nāpamānaṃ na ca niḥ-sneha-tāṃ prabhoḥ |
janasyāśayam ālakṣya yo yathā parituṣyati || 28 ||
2.28av prakāśayen nāvamānaṃ
taṃ tathaivānuvarteta parārādhana-paṇḍitaḥ |
na pīḍayed indriyāṇi na caitāny ati lālayet || 29 ||
tri-varga-śūnyaṃ nārambhaṃ bhajet taṃ cā-virodhayan |
anuyāyāt prati-padaṃ sarva-dharmeṣu madhyamām || 30 ||
nīca-roma-nakha-śmaśrur nir-malāṅghri-malāyanaḥ |
snāna-śīlaḥ su-surabhiḥ su-veṣo 'n-ulbaṇojjvalaḥ || 31 ||
2.31cv snāna-śīlaḥ sa-surabhiḥ
dhārayet satataṃ ratna-siddha-mantra-mahauṣadhīḥ |
sātapa-tra-pada-trāṇo vicared yuga-mātra-dṛk || 32 ||
niśi cātyayike kārye daṇḍī maulī sahāya-vān |
caitya-pūjya-dhvajā-śasta-cchāyā-bhasma-tuṣā-śucīn || 33 ||
nākrāmec charkarā-loṣṭa-bali-snāna-bhuvo na ca |
nadīṃ taren na bāhubhyāṃ nāgni-skandham abhivrajet || 34 ||
saṃdigdha-nāvaṃ vṛkṣaṃ ca nārohed duṣṭa-yāna-vat |
nā-saṃvṛta-mukhaḥ kuryāt kṣuti-hāsya-vijṛmbhaṇam || 35 ||
2.35dv kṣutiṃ hāsyaṃ vijṛmbhaṇam 2.35dv kṣut-hāsyaṃ ca vijṛmbhaṇam
nāsikāṃ na vikuṣṇīyān nā-kasmād vilikhed bhuvam |
nāṅgaiś ceṣṭeta vi-guṇaṃ nāsītotkaṭakaś ciram || 36 ||
2.36bv nā-kasmād vilikhen mahīm 2.36dv nāsītotkaṭaka-sthitaḥ
deha-vāk-cetasāṃ ceṣṭāḥ prāk śramād vinivartayet |
nordhva-jānuś ciraṃ tiṣṭhen naktaṃ seveta na drumam || 37 ||
tathā catvara-caityāntaś-catuṣ-patha-surālayān |
sūnāṭavī-śūnya-gṛha-śmaśānāni divāpi na || 38 ||
a-saṃmārjitam ādarśam an-upaskṛta-kāminīm |
rajasvalāṃ ca nekṣeta sadā prātar a-maṅgalam || 38+1 ||
sarva-thekṣeta nādityaṃ na bhāraṃ śirasā vahet |
nekṣeta pratataṃ sūkṣmaṃ dīptā-medhyā-priyāṇi ca || 39 ||
madya-vikraya-saṃdhāna-dānādānāni nācaret |
puro-vātātapa-rajas-tuṣāra-paruṣānilān || 40 ||
an-ṛjuḥ kṣavathūdgāra-kāsa-svapnānna-maithunam |
kūla-cchāyāṃ nṛpa-dviṣṭaṃ vyāla-daṃṣṭri-viṣāṇinaḥ || 41 ||
hīnān-āryāti-nipuṇa-sevāṃ vigraham uttamaiḥ |
saṃdhyāsv abhyavahāra-strī-svapnādhyayana-cintanam || 42 ||
śatru-sattra-gaṇākīrṇa-gaṇikā-paṇikāśanam |
gātra-vaktra-nakhair vādyaṃ hasta-keśāvadhūnanam || 43 ||
toyāgni-pūjya-madhyena yānaṃ dhūmaṃ śavāśrayam |
madyāti-saktiṃ viśrambha-svātantrye strīṣu ca tyajet || 44 ||
ācāryaḥ sarva-ceṣṭāsu loka eva hi dhī-mataḥ |
anukuryāt tam evāto laukike 'rthe parīkṣakaḥ || 45 ||
ārdra-saṃtāna-tā tyāgaḥ kāya-vāk-cetasāṃ damaḥ |
svārtha-buddhiḥ parārtheṣu paryāptam iti sad-vratam || 46 ||
naktan-dināni me yānti katham-bhūtasya saṃprati |
duḥkha-bhāṅ na bhavaty evaṃ nityaṃ saṃnihita-smṛtiḥ || 47 ||
evaṃ kṛtsna-dinaṃ nītvā rātrau yāme gṛhe gate |
devān ṛṣīn gurūn smṛtvā tataḥ śayanam ācaret || 47+1 ||
2.47+1bv rātrer yāme gate sati
ity ācāraḥ samāsena yaṃ prāpnoti samācaran |
āyur ārogyam aiśvaryaṃ yaśo lokāṃś ca śāśvatān || 48 ||

Sūtrasthāna
māsair dvi-saṃkhyair māghādyaiḥ kramāt ṣaḍ ṛtavaḥ smṛtāḥ |
śiśiro 'tha vasantaś ca grīṣmo varṣā-śarad-dhimāḥ || 1 ||
śiśirādyās tribhis tais tu vidyād ayanam uttaram |
ādānaṃ ca tad ādatte nṛṇāṃ prati-dinaṃ balam || 2 ||
tasmin hy aty-artha-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣā mārga-sva-bhāvataḥ |
āditya-pavanāḥ saumyān kṣapayanti guṇān bhuvaḥ || 3 ||
tiktaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kaṭuko balino 'tra rasāḥ kramāt |
tasmād ādānam āgneyam ṛtavo dakṣiṇāyanam || 4 ||
varṣādayo visargaś ca yad balaṃ visṛjaty ayam |
saumya-tvād atra somo hi bala-vān hīyate raviḥ || 5 ||
megha-vṛṣṭy-anilaiḥ śītaiḥ śānta-tāpe mahī-tale |
snigdhāś cehāmla-lavaṇa-madhurā balino rasāḥ || 6 ||
śīte 'gryaṃ vṛṣṭi-gharme 'lpaṃ balaṃ madhyaṃ tu śeṣayoḥ |
balinaḥ śīta-saṃrodhād dhemante prabalo 'nalaḥ || 7 ||
bhavaty alpendhano dhātūn sa paced vāyuneritaḥ |
ato hime 'smin seveta svādv-amla-lavaṇān rasān || 8 ||
dairghyān niśānām etarhi prātar eva bubhukṣitaḥ |
avaśya-kāryaṃ saṃbhāvya yathoktaṃ śīlayed anu || 9 ||
vāta-ghna-tailair abhyaṅgaṃ mūrdhni tailaṃ vimardanam |
niyuddhaṃ kuśalaiḥ sārdhaṃ pādāghātaṃ ca yuktitaḥ || 10 ||
3.10bv mūrdha-tailaṃ vimardanam
kaṣāyāpahṛta-snehas tataḥ snāto yathā-vidhi |
kuṅkumena sa-darpeṇa pradigdho 'guru-dhūpitaḥ || 11 ||
rasān snigdhān palaṃ puṣṭaṃ gauḍam accha-surāṃ surām |
godhūma-piṣṭa-māṣekṣu-kṣīrottha-vikṛtīḥ śubhāḥ || 12 ||
navam annaṃ vasāṃ tailaṃ śauca-kārye sukhodakam |
prāvārājina-kauśeya-praveṇī-kaucavāstṛtam || 13 ||
3.13dv -praveṇī-kuthakāstṛtam
uṣṇa-sva-bhāvair laghubhiḥ prāvṛtaḥ śayanaṃ bhajet |
yuktyārka-kiraṇān svedaṃ pāda-trāṇaṃ ca sarva-dā || 14 ||
pīvaroru-stana-śroṇyaḥ sa-madāḥ pramadāḥ priyāḥ |
haranti śītam uṣṇāṅgyo dhūpa-kuṅkuma-yauvanaiḥ || 15 ||
aṅgāra-tāpa-saṃtapta-garbha-bhū-veśma-cāriṇaḥ |
śīta-pāruṣya-janito na doṣo jātu jāyate || 16 ||
ayam eva vidhiḥ kāryaḥ śiśire 'pi viśeṣataḥ |
tadā hi śītam adhikaṃ raukṣyaṃ cādāna-kāla-jam || 17 ||
kaphaś cito hi śiśire vasante 'rkāṃśu-tāpitaḥ |
hatvāgniṃ kurute rogān atas taṃ tvarayā tyajet || 18 ||
tīkṣṇair vamana-nasyādyair laghu-rūkṣaiś ca bhojanaiḥ |
vyāyāmodvartanāghātair jitvā śleṣmāṇam ulbaṇam || 19 ||
snāto 'nuliptaḥ karpūra-candanāguru-kuṅkumaiḥ |
purāṇa-yava-godhūma-kṣaudra-jāṅgala-śūlya-bhuk || 20 ||
sahakāra-rasonmiśrān āsvādya priyayārpitān |
priyāsya-saṅga-surabhīn priyā-netrotpalāṅkitān || 21 ||
saumanasya-kṛto hṛdyān vayasyaiḥ sahitaḥ pibet |
nirgadān āsavāriṣṭa-sīdhu-mārdvīka-mādhavān || 22 ||
śṛṅgaverāmbu sārāmbu madhv-ambu jaladāmbu ca |
dakṣiṇānila-śīteṣu parito jala-vāhiṣu || 23 ||
3.23bv madhv-ambu jaladāmbu vā
a-dṛṣṭa-naṣṭa-sūryeṣu maṇi-kuṭṭima-kāntiṣu |
parapuṣṭa-vighuṣṭeṣu kāma-karmānta-bhūmiṣu || 24 ||
3.24av a-dṛṣṭā-naṣṭa-sūryeṣu
vicitra-puṣpa-vṛkṣeṣu kānaneṣu su-gandhiṣu |
goṣṭhī-kathābhiś citrābhir madhyāhnaṃ gamayet sukhī || 25 ||
guru-śīta-divā-svapna-snigdhāmla-madhurāṃs tyajet |
tīkṣṇāṃśur ati-tīkṣṇāṃśur grīṣme saṃkṣipatīva yat || 26 ||
3.26cv sneham arko 'ti-tīkṣṇāṃśur
praty-ahaṃ kṣīyate śleṣmā tena vāyuś ca vardhate |
ato 'smin paṭu-kaṭv-amla-vyāyāmārka-karāṃs tyajet || 27 ||
bhajen madhuram evānnaṃ laghu snigdhaṃ himaṃ dravam |
su-śīta-toya-siktāṅgo lihyāt saktūn sa-śarkarān || 28 ||
madyaṃ na peyaṃ peyaṃ vā sv-alpaṃ su-bahu-vāri vā |
anya-thā śoṣa-śaithilya-dāha-mohān karoti tat || 29 ||
3.29cv anya-thā śopha-śaithilya-
kundendu-dhavalaṃ śālim aśnīyāj jāṅgalaiḥ palaiḥ |
pibed rasaṃ nāti-ghanaṃ rasālāṃ rāga-khāṇḍavau || 30 ||
3.30av kundendu-dhavalāñ chālīn 3.30dv rasālāṃ rāga-khāḍavau 3.30dv
rasālāṃ rāga-ṣāḍavau
pānakaṃ pañca-sāraṃ vā nava-mṛd-bhājane sthitam |
moca-coca-dalair yuktaṃ sāmlaṃ mṛn-maya-śuktibhiḥ || 31 ||
3.31bv nava-mṛd-bhājana-sthitam
pāṭalā-vāsitaṃ cāmbhaḥ sa-karpūraṃ su-śītalam |
śaśāṅka-kiraṇān bhakṣyān rajanyāṃ bhakṣayan pibet || 32 ||
sa-sitaṃ māhiṣaṃ kṣīraṃ candra-nakṣatra-śītalam |
abhraṅ-kaṣa-mahā-śāla-tāla-ruddhoṣṇa-raśmiṣu || 33 ||
vaneṣu mādhavī-śliṣṭa-drākṣā-stabaka-śāliṣu |
su-gandhi-hima-pānīya-sicyamāna-paṭālike || 34 ||
kāyamāne cite cūta-pravāla-phala-lumbibhiḥ |
kadalī-dala-kalhāra-mṛṇāla-kamalotpalaiḥ || 35 ||
komalaiḥ kalpite talpe hasat-kusuma-pallave |
madhyan-dine 'rka-tāpārtaḥ svapyād dhārā-gṛhe 'tha-vā || 36 ||
pusta-strī-stana-hastāsya-pravṛttośīra-vāriṇi |
niśā-kara-karākīrṇe saudha-pṛṣṭhe niśāsu ca || 37 ||
āsanā svastha-cittasya candanārdrasya mālinaḥ |
nivṛtta-kāma-tantrasya su-sūkṣma-tanu-vāsasaḥ || 38 ||
jalārdrās tāla-vṛntāni vistṛtāḥ padminī-puṭāḥ |
utkṣepāś ca mṛdūtkṣepā jala-varṣi-himānilāḥ || 39 ||
karpūra-mallikā-mālā hārāḥ sa-hari-candanāḥ |
mano-hara-kalālāpāḥ śiśavaḥ sārikāḥ śukāḥ || 40 ||
mṛṇāla-valayāḥ kāntāḥ protphulla-kamalojjvalāḥ |
jaṅgamā iva padminyo haranti dayitāḥ klamam || 41 ||
ādāna-glāna-vapuṣām agniḥ sanno 'pi sīdati |
varṣāsu doṣair duṣyanti te 'mbu-lambāmbu-de 'mbare || 42 ||
3.42av ādāna-mlāna-vapuṣām
sa-tuṣāreṇa marutā sahasā śītalena ca |
bhū-bāṣpeṇāmla-pākena malinena ca vāriṇā || 43 ||
vahninaiva ca mandena teṣv ity anyo-'nya-dūṣiṣu |
bhajet sādhāraṇaṃ sarvam ūṣmaṇas tejanaṃ ca yat || 44 ||
āsthāpanaṃ śuddha-tanur jīrṇaṃ dhānyaṃ rasān kṛtān |
jāṅgalaṃ piśitaṃ yūṣān madhv-ariṣṭaṃ ciran-tanam || 45 ||
mastu sauvarcalāḍhyaṃ vā pañca-kolāvacūrṇitam |
divyaṃ kaupaṃ śṛtaṃ cāmbho bhojanaṃ tv ati-dur-dine || 46 ||
3.46av mastu sauvarcalāḍhyaṃ ca
vyaktāmla-lavaṇa-snehaṃ saṃśuṣkaṃ kṣaudra-val laghu |
a-pāda-cārī surabhiḥ satataṃ dhūpitāmbaraḥ || 47 ||
harmya-pṛṣṭhe vased bāṣpa-śīta-sīkara-varjite |
nadī-jaloda-manthāhaḥ-svapnāyāsātapāṃś tyajet || 48 ||
varṣā-śītocitāṅgānāṃ sahasaivārka-raśmibhiḥ |
taptānāṃ saṃcitaṃ vṛṣṭau pittaṃ śaradi kupyati || 49 ||
taj-jayāya ghṛtaṃ tiktaṃ vireko rakta-mokṣaṇam |
tiktaṃ svādu kaṣāyaṃ ca kṣudhito 'nnaṃ bhajel laghu || 50 ||
śāli-mudga-sitā-dhātrī-paṭola-madhu-jāṅgalam |
taptaṃ taptāṃśu-kiraṇaiḥ śītaṃ śītāṃśu-raśmibhiḥ || 51 ||
samantād apy aho-rātram agastyodaya-nir-viṣam |
śuci haṃsodakaṃ nāma nir-malaṃ mala-jij jalam || 52 ||
nābhiṣyandi na vā rūkṣaṃ pānādiṣv amṛtopamam |
candanośīra-karpūra-muktā-srag-vasanojjvalaḥ || 53 ||
saudheṣu saudha-dhavalāṃ candrikāṃ rajanī-mukhe |
tuṣāra-kṣāra-sauhitya-dadhi-taila-vasātapān || 54 ||
tīkṣṇa-madya-divā-svapna-puro-vātān parityajet |
śīte varṣāsu cādyāṃs trīn vasante 'ntyān rasān bhajet || 55 ||
svāduṃ nidāghe śaradi svādu-tikta-kaṣāyakān |
śarad-vasantayo rūkṣaṃ śītaṃ gharma-ghanāntayoḥ || 56 ||
anna-pānaṃ samāsena viparītam ato 'nya-dā |
nityaṃ sarva-rasābhyāsaḥ sva-svādhikyam ṛtāv ṛtau || 57 ||
ṛtvor antyādi-saptāhāv ṛtu-saṃdhir iti smṛtaḥ |
tatra pūrvo vidhis tyājyaḥ sevanīyo 'paraḥ kramāt || 58 ||
3.58av ṛtvor antyādi-saptāhād
a-sātmya-jā hi rogāḥ syuḥ sahasā tyāga-śīlanāt || 58ū̆ ||

Sūtrasthāna
vegān na dhārayed vāta-viṇ-mūtra-kṣava-tṛṭ-kṣudhām |
nidrā-kāsa-śrama-śvāsa-jṛmbhāśru-cchardi-retasām || 1 ||
adho-vātasya rodhena gulmodāvarta-ruk-klamāḥ |
vāta-mūtra-śakṛt-saṅga-dṛṣṭy-agni-vadha-hṛd-gadāḥ || 2 ||
sneha-sveda-vidhis tatra vartayo bhojanāni ca |
pānāni vastayaś caiva śastaṃ vātānulomanam || 2+1 ||
śakṛtaḥ piṇḍikodveṣṭa-pratiśyāya-śiro-rujaḥ |
ūrdhva-vāyuḥ parīkarto hṛdayasyoparodhanam || 3 ||
4.3cv ūrdhvaṃ vāyuḥ parīkarto
mukhena viṭ-pravṛttiś ca pūrvoktāś cāmayāḥ smṛtāḥ |
aṅga-bhaṅgāśmarī-vasti-meḍhra-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanāḥ || 4 ||
mūtrasya rodhāt pūrve ca prāyo rogās tad-auṣadham |
varty-abhyaṅgāvagāhāś ca svedanaṃ vasti-karma ca || 5 ||
anna-pānaṃ ca viḍ-bhedi viḍ-rodhottheṣu yakṣmasu |
mūtra-jeṣu tu pāne ca prāg-bhaktaṃ śasyate ghṛtam || 6 ||
4.6cv mūtra-jeṣu ca pānaṃ tu 4.6cv mūtra-jeṣu prayuñjīta 4.6dv sarpiṣaś
cāvapīḍakam
jīrṇāntikaṃ cottamayā mātrayā yojanā-dvayam |
avapīḍakam etac ca saṃjñitaṃ dhāraṇāt punaḥ || 7 ||
udgārasyā-ruciḥ kampo vibandho hṛdayorasoḥ |
ādhmāna-kāsa-hidhmāś ca hidhmā-vat tatra bheṣajam || 8 ||
śiro-'rtīndriya-daurbalya-manyā-stambhārditaṃ kṣuteḥ |
tīkṣṇa-dhūmāñjanāghrāṇa-nāvanārka-vilokanaiḥ || 9 ||
pravartayet kṣutiṃ saktāṃ sneha-svedau ca śīlayet |
śoṣāṅga-sāda-bādhirya-saṃmoha-bhrama-hṛd-gadāḥ || 10 ||
tṛṣṇāyā nigrahāt tatra śītaḥ sarvo vidhir hitaḥ |
aṅga-bhaṅgā-ruci-glāni-kārśya-śūla-bhramāḥ kṣudhaḥ || 11 ||
4.11dv -kārśya-śūla-śrama-bhramāḥ
tatra yojyaṃ laghu snigdham uṣṇam alpaṃ ca bhojanam |
nidrāyā moha-mūrdhākṣi-gauravālasya-jṛmbhikāḥ || 12 ||
4.12av vaivarṇyaṃ ca kṣudhas tatra 4.12bv snigdhoṣṇaṃ laghu bhojanam
aṅga-mardaś ca tatreṣṭaḥ svapnaḥ saṃvāhanāni ca |
kāsasya rodhāt tad-vṛddhiḥ śvāsā-ruci-hṛd-āmayāḥ || 13 ||
śoṣo hidhmā ca kāryo 'tra kāsa-hā su-tarāṃ vidhiḥ |
gulma-hṛd-roga-saṃmohāḥ śrama-śvāsād vidhāritāt || 14 ||
4.14dv śrama-śvāsā-vidhāraṇāt
hitaṃ viśramaṇaṃ tatra vāta-ghnaś ca kriyā-kramaḥ |
jṛmbhāyāḥ kṣava-vad rogāḥ sarvaś cānila-jid vidhiḥ || 15 ||
4.15cc jṛmbhāyāḥ kṣuti-vad rogāḥ
pīnasākṣi-śiro-hṛd-ruṅ-manyā-stambhā-ruci-bhramāḥ |
sa-gulmā bāṣpatas tatra svapno madyaṃ priyāḥ kathāḥ || 16 ||
visarpa-koṭha-kuṣṭhākṣi-kaṇḍū-pāṇḍv-āmaya-jvarāḥ |
sa-kāsa-śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-vyaṅga-śvayathavo vameḥ || 17 ||
gaṇḍūṣa-dhūmān-āhārā rūkṣaṃ bhuktvā tad-udvamaḥ |
vyāyāmaḥ srutir asrasya śastaṃ cātra virecanam || 18 ||
4.18av gaṇḍūṣa-dhūmān-āhāraṃ 4.18av gaṇḍūṣa-dhūmān-āhārān 4.18bv
rūkṣaṃ bhuktvā tad udvamet
4.18bv rūkṣān bhuktvā tad udvamet
sa-kṣāra-lavaṇaṃ tailam abhyaṅgārthaṃ ca śasyate |
śukrāt tat-sravaṇaṃ guhya-vedanā-śvayathu-jvarāḥ || 19 ||
4.19bv abhyaṅgārthe ca śasyate
hṛd-vyathā-mūtra-saṅgāṅga-bhaṅga-vṛddhy-aśma-ṣaṇḍha-tāḥ |
tāmra-cūḍa-surā-śāli-vasty-abhyaṅgāvagāhanam || 20 ||
vasti-śuddhi-karaiḥ siddhaṃ bhajet kṣīraṃ priyāḥ striyaḥ |
tṛṭ-śūlārtaṃ tyajet kṣīṇaṃ viḍ-vamaṃ vega-rodhinam || 21 ||
rogāḥ sarve 'pi jāyante vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇaiḥ |
nirdiṣṭaṃ sādhanaṃ tatra bhūyiṣṭhaṃ ye tu tān prati || 22 ||
tataś cāneka-dhā prāyaḥ pavano yat prakupyati |
anna-pānauṣadhaṃ tasya yuñjītāto 'nulomanam || 23 ||
dhārayet tu sadā vegān hitaiṣī pretya ceha ca |
lobherṣyā-dveṣa-mātsarya-rāgādīnāṃ jitendriyaḥ || 24 ||
yateta ca yathā-kālaṃ malānāṃ śodhanaṃ prati |
aty-artha-saṃcitās te hi kruddhāḥ syur jīvita-cchidaḥ || 25 ||
doṣāḥ kadā-cit kupyanti jitā laṅghana-pācanaiḥ |
ye tu saṃśodhanaiḥ śuddhā na teṣāṃ punar-udbhavaḥ || 26 ||
4.26cv ye tu saṃśodhanaiḥ śuddhās 4.26dv teṣāṃ na punar-udbhavaḥca
yathā-kramaṃ yathā-yogam ata ūrdhvaṃ prayojayet |
rasāyanāni siddhāni vṛṣya-yogāṃś ca kāla-vit || 27 ||
4.27av yathā-kramaṃ yathā-yogyam
bheṣaja-kṣapite pathyam āhārair bṛṃhaṇaṃ kramāt |
śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-mudga-māṃsa-ghṛtādibhiḥ || 28 ||
4.28dv -mudga-māṃsa-rasādibhiḥ
hṛdya-dīpana-bhaiṣajya-saṃyogād ruci-pakti-daiḥ |
sābhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-nirūha-sneha-vastibhiḥ || 29 ||
tathā sa labhate śarma sarva-pāvaka-pāṭavam |
dhī-varṇendriya-vaimalyaṃ vṛṣa-tāṃ dairghyam āyuṣaḥ || 30 ||
ye bhūta-viṣa-vāyv-agni-kṣata-bhaṅgādi-saṃbhavāḥ |
rāga-dveṣa-bhayādyāś ca te syur āgantavo gadāḥ || 31 ||
4.31cv kāma-krodha-bhāyādyāś
tyāgaḥ prajñāparādhānām indriyopaśamaḥ smṛtiḥ |
deśa-kālātma-vijñānaṃ sad-vṛttasyānuvartanam || 32 ||
atharva-vihitā śāntiḥ pratikūla-grahārcanam |
bhūtādya-sparśanopāyo nirdiṣṭaś ca pṛthak pṛthak || 33 ||
an-utpattyai samāsena vidhir eṣa pradarśitaḥ |
nijāgantu-vikārāṇām utpannānāṃ ca śāntaye || 34 ||
4.34av an-utpattau samāsena
śītodbhavaṃ doṣa-cayaṃ vasante viśodhayan grīṣma-jam abhra-kāle |
ghanātyaye vārṣikam āśu samyak prāpnoti rogān ṛtu-jān na jātu || 35 ||
nityaṃ hitāhāra-vihāra-sevī samīkṣya-kārī viṣayeṣv a-saktaḥ |
dātā samaḥ satya-paraḥ kṣamā-vān āptopasevī ca bhavaty a-rogaḥ || 36 ||

Sūtrasthāna
jīvanaṃ tarpaṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ hlādi buddhi-prabodhanam |
tanv a-vyakta-rasaṃ mṛṣṭaṃ śītaṃ laghv amṛtopamam || 1 ||
gaṅgāmbu nabhaso bhraṣṭaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ tv arkendu-mārutaiḥ |
hitā-hita-tve tad bhūyo deśa-kālāv apekṣate || 2 ||
yenābhivṛṣṭam a-malaṃ śāly-annaṃ rājate sthitam |
a-klinnam a-vi-varṇaṃ ca tat peyaṃ gāṅgam anya-thā || 3 ||
5.3bv śāly-annaṃ rājata-sthitam 5.3cv a-klinnam a-vi-varṇaṃ syāt 5.3cv
a-klinnam a-vivarṇaṃ vā
5.3dv tat toyaṃ gāṅgam anya-thā
sāmudraṃ tan na pātavyaṃ māsād āśvayujād vinā |
aindram ambu su-pātra-stham a-vipannaṃ sadā pibet || 4 ||
tad-a-bhāve ca bhūmi-ṣṭham āntarikṣānukāri yat |
śuci-pṛthv-asita-śvete deśe 'rka-pavanāhatam || 5 ||
5.5av tad-a-bhāve ca bhūyiṣṭham 5.5av tad-a-bhāve pibed bhaumam
na pibet paṅka-śaivāla-tṛṇa-parṇāvilāstṛtam |
sūryendu-pavanā-dṛṣṭam abhivṛṣṭaṃ ghanaṃ guru || 6 ||
phenilaṃ jantu-mat taptaṃ danta-grāhy ati-śaityataḥ |
an-ārtavaṃ ca yad divyam ārtavaṃ prathamaṃ ca yat || 7 ||
lūtādi-tantu-viṇ-mūtra-viṣa-saṃśleṣa-dūṣitam |
paścimoda-dhi-gāḥ śīghra-vahā yāś cā-malodakāḥ || 8 ||
pathyāḥ samāsāt tā nadyo viparītās tv ato 'nya-thā |
upalāsphālanākṣepa-vicchedaiḥ kheditodakāḥ || 9 ||
5.9av pathyāḥ samāsato nadyo
himavan-malayodbhūtāḥ pathyās tā eva ca sthirāḥ |
kṛmi-ślīpada-hṛt-kaṇtha-śiro-rogān prakurvate || 10 ||
prācyāvanty-aparāntotthā dur-nāmāni mahendra-jāḥ |
udara-ślīpadātaṅkān sahya-vindhyodbhavāḥ punaḥ || 11 ||
5.11bv sahya-vindhya-bhavāḥ punaḥ
kuṣṭha-pāṇḍu-śiro-rogān doṣa-ghnyaḥ pāriyātra-jāḥ |
bala-pauruṣa-kāriṇyaḥ sāgarāmbhas tri-doṣa-kṛt || 12 ||
5.12dv sāgarāmbu tri-doṣa-kṛt
āvilaṃ sa-malaṃ nīlaṃ ghanaṃ pītam athāpi ca |
sa-kṣāraṃ picchilaṃ caiva sāmudraṃ tan nigadyate || 12+1 ||
vidyāt kūpa-taḍāgādīn jāṅgalānūpa-śailataḥ |
nāmbu peyam a-śaktyā vā sv-alpam alpāgni-gulmibhiḥ || 13 ||
pāṇḍūdarātisārārśo-grahaṇī-śoṣa-śothibhiḥ |
ṛte śaran-nidāghābhyāṃ pibet svastho 'pi cālpa-śaḥ || 14 ||
5.14bv -grahaṇī-doṣa-śothibhiḥ
sama-sthūla-kṛśā bhukta-madhyānta-prathamāmbu-pāḥ |
śītaṃ madātyaya-glāni-mūrchā-chardi-śrama-bhramān || 15 ||
5.15av sama-sthūla-kṛśā bhakta-
tṛṣṇoṣṇa-dāha-pittāsra-viṣāṇy ambu niyacchati |
dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ kaṇṭhyaṃ laghūṣṇaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 16 ||
5.16av tṛṣṇoṣma-dāha-pittāsra-
hidhmādhmānānila-śleṣma-sadyaḥ-śuddhi-nava-jvare |
kāsāma-pīnasa-śvāsa-pārśva-rukṣu ca śasyate || 17 ||
5.17bv -sadyaḥ-śuddhe nava-jvare
an-abhiṣyandi laghu ca toyaṃ kvathita-śītalam |
pitta-yukte hitaṃ doṣe vyuṣitaṃ tat tri-doṣa-kṛt || 18 ||
5.18av rūkṣam an-abhiṣyandi 5.18bv laghu kvathita-śītalam 5.18cv
'dhyuṣitaṃ tat tri-doṣa-kṛt
nārikelodakaṃ snigdhaṃ svādu vṛṣyaṃ himaṃ laghu |
tṛṣṇā-pittānila-haraṃ dīpanaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 19 ||
varṣāsu divya-nādeye paraṃ toye varāvare |
svādu-pāka-rasaṃ snigdham ojasyaṃ dhātu-vardhanam || 20 ||
vāta-pitta-haraṃ vṛṣyaṃ śleṣmalaṃ guru śītalam |
prāyaḥ payo 'tra gavyaṃ tu jīvanīyaṃ rasāyanam || 21 ||
kṣata-kṣīṇa-hitaṃ medhyaṃ balyaṃ stanya-karaṃ saram |
śrama-bhrama-madā-lakṣmī-śvāsa-kāsāti-tṛṭ-kṣudhaḥ || 22 ||
5.22dv -śvāsa-kāsārti-tṛṭ-kṣudhaḥ 5 .22dv -śvāsa-kāsādhi-tṛṭ-kṣudhaḥ
jīrṇa-jvaraṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ rakta-pittaṃ ca nāśayet |
hitam aty-agny-a-nidrebhyo garīyo māhiṣaṃ himam || 23 ||
alpāmbu-pāna-vyāyāma-kaṭu-tiktāśanair laghu |
ājaṃ śoṣa-jvara-śvāsa-rakta-pittātisāra-jit || 24 ||
īṣad-rūkṣoṣṇa-lavaṇam auṣṭrākam dīpanaṃ laghu |
śastaṃ vāta-kaphānāha-kṛmi-śophodarārśasām || 25 ||
mānuṣaṃ vāta-pittāsṛg-abhighātākṣi-roga-jit |
tarpaṇāścyotanair nasyair a-hṛdyaṃ tūṣṇam āvikam || 26 ||
vāta-vyādhi-haraṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-pitta-kapha-pradam |
hastinyāḥ sthairya-kṛd bāḍham uṣṇaṃ tv aikaśaphaṃ laghu || 27 ||
śākhā-vāta-haraṃ sāmla-lavaṇaṃ jaḍa-tā-karam |
payo 'bhiṣyandi gurv āmaṃ yuktyā śṛtam ato 'nya-thā || 28 ||
vinā tu vanitā-stanyam āmam eva hitaṃ hi tat || 28+1ab ||
bhaved garīyo 'ti-śṛtaṃ dhāroṣṇam amṛtopamam |
amla-pāka-rasaṃ grāhi gurūṣṇaṃ dadhi vāta-jit || 29 ||
medaḥ-śukra-bala-śleṣma-pitta-raktāgni-śopha-kṛt |
rociṣṇu śastam a-rucau śītake viṣama-jvare || 30 ||
pīnase mūtra-kṛcchre ca rūkṣaṃ tu grahaṇī-gade |
naivādyān niśi naivoṣṇaṃ vasantoṣṇa-śaratsu na || 31 ||
5.31cv śarad-grīṣma-vasanteṣu 5.31dv nādyān noṣṇaṃ na rātriṣu
nā-mudga-sūpaṃ nā-kṣaudraṃ tan nā-ghṛta-sitopalam |
na cān-āmalakaṃ nāpi nityaṃ no mandam anya-thā || 32 ||
jvarāsṛk-pitta-vīsarpa-kuṣṭha-pāṇḍu-bhrama-pradam |
takraṃ laghu kaṣāyāmlaṃ dīpanaṃ kapha-vāta-jit || 33 ||
śophodarārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-mūtra-grahā-rucīḥ |
plīha-gulma-ghṛta-vyāpad-gara-pāṇḍv-āmayāñ jayet || 34 ||
tad-van mastu saraṃ srotaḥ-śodhi viṣṭambha-jil laghu |
nava-nītaṃ navaṃ vṛṣyaṃ śītaṃ varṇa-balāgni-kṛt || 35 ||
saṃgrāhi vāta-pittāsṛk-kṣayārśo-'rdita-kāsa-jit |
kṣīrodbhavaṃ tu saṃgrāhi rakta-pittākṣi-roga-jit || 36 ||
śastaṃ dhī-smṛti-medhāgni-balāyuḥ-śukra-cakṣuṣām |
bāla-vṛddha-prajā-kānti-saukumārya-svarārthinām || 37 ||
kṣata-kṣīṇa-parīsarpa-śastrāgni-glapitātmanām |
vāta-pitta-viṣonmāda-śoṣā-lakṣmī-jvarāpaham || 38 ||
snehānām uttamaṃ śītaṃ vayasaḥ sthāpanaṃ param |
sahasra-vīryaṃ vidhibhir ghṛtaṃ karma-sahasra-kṛt || 39 ||
5.39cv sahasra-vīryaṃ vidhi-vad
madāpasmāra-mūrchāya-śiraḥ-karṇākṣi-yoni-jān |
purāṇaṃ jayati vyādhīn vraṇa-śodhana-ropaṇam || 40 ||
balyāḥ kilāṭa-pīyūṣa-kūrcikā-moraṇādayaḥ |
śukra-nidrā-kapha-karā viṣṭambhi-guru-doṣalāḥ || 41 ||
5.41bv -kūcikā-moraṇādayaḥ
gavye kṣīra-ghṛte śreṣṭhe nindite cāvi-saṃbhave |
ikṣoḥ saro guruḥ snigdho bṛṃhaṇaḥ kapha-mūtra-kṛt || 42 ||
vṛṣyaḥ śīto 'sra-pitta-ghnaḥ svādu-pāka-raso rasaḥ |
so 'gre sa-lavaṇo danta-pīḍitaḥ śarkarā-samaḥ || 43 ||
mūlāgra-jantu-jagdhādi-pīḍanān mala-saṃkarāt |
kiñ-cit-kālaṃ vidhṛtyā ca vikṛtiṃ yāti yāntrikaḥ || 44 ||
5.44cv kiñ-cit-kāla-vidhṛtyā ca
vidāhī guru-viṣṭambhī tenāsau tatra pauṇḍrakaḥ |
śaitya-prasāda-mādhuryair varas tam anu vāṃśikaḥ || 45 ||
5.45av gurur vidāhī viṣṭambhī
śataparvaka-kāntāra-naipālādyās tataḥ kramāt |
sa-kṣārāḥ sa-kaṣāyāś ca soṣṇāḥ kiñ-cid-vidāhinaḥ || 46 ||
5.46av śātaparvaka-kāntāra- 5.46bv -nepālādyās tataḥ kramāt
phāṇitaṃ gurv abhiṣyandi caya-kṛn mūtra-śodhanam |
nāti-śleṣma-karo dhautaḥ sṛṣṭa-mūtra-śakṛd guḍaḥ || 47 ||
prabhūta-kṛmi-majjāsṛṅ-medo-māṃsa-kapho 'paraḥ |
hṛdyaḥ purāṇaḥ pathyaś ca navaḥ śleṣmāgni-sāda-kṛt || 48 ||
vṛṣyāḥ kṣīṇa-kṣata-hitā rakta-pittānilāpahāḥ |
matsyaṇḍikā-khaṇḍa-sitāḥ krameṇa guṇa-vat-tamāḥ || 49 ||
tad-guṇā tikta-madhurā kaṣāyā yāsa-śarkarā |
dāha-tṛṭ-chardi-mūrchāsṛk-pitta-ghnyaḥ sarva-śarkarāḥ || 50 ||
śarkarekṣu-vikārāṇāṃ phāṇitaṃ ca varāvare |
cakṣuṣyaṃ chedi tṛṭ-śleṣma-viṣa-hidhmāsra-pitta-nut || 51 ||
meha-kuṣṭha-kṛmi-cchardi-śvāsa-kāsātisāra-jit |
vraṇa-śodhana-saṃdhāna-ropaṇaṃ vātalaṃ madhu || 52 ||
rūkṣaṃ kaṣāya-madhuraṃ tat-tulyā madhu-śarkarā |
uṣṇam uṣṇārtam uṣṇe ca yuktaṃ coṣṇair nihanti tat || 53 ||
yakṣmārśo-'rdita-pittāsṛṅ-nāśanaṃ grāhi dīpanam || 53.1+1 ||
pracchardane nirūhe ca madhūṣṇaṃ na nivāryate |
a-labdha-pākam āśv eva tayor yasmān nivartate || 54 ||
5.54cv a-labdha-pākam evāśu
tailaṃ sva-yoni-vat tatra mukhyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vyavāyi ca |
tvag-doṣa-kṛd a-cakṣuṣyaṃ sūkṣmoṣṇaṃ kapha-kṛn na ca || 55 ||
kṛśānāṃ bṛṃhaṇāyālaṃ sthūlānāṃ karśanāya ca |
baddha-viṭkaṃ kṛmi-ghnaṃ ca saṃskārāt sarva-roga-jit || 56 ||
5.56dv saṃskārāt sarva-doṣa-jit
sa-tiktoṣaṇam airaṇḍaṃ tailaṃ svādu saraṃ guru |
vardhma-gulmānila-kaphān udaraṃ viṣama-jvaram || 57 ||
ruk-śophau ca kaṭī-guhya-koṣṭha-pṛṣṭhāśrayau jayet |
tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ picchilaṃ visraṃ raktairaṇḍodbhavaṃ tv ati || 58 ||
kaṭūṣṇaṃ sārṣapaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ kapha-śukrānilāpaham |
laghu pittāsra-kṛt koṭha-kuṣṭhārśo-vraṇa-jantu-jit || 59 ||
ākṣaṃ svādu himaṃ keśyaṃ guru pittānilāpaham |
nāty-uṣṇaṃ nimba-jaṃ tiktaṃ kṛmi-kuṣṭha-kapha-praṇut || 60 ||
umā-kusumbha-jaṃ coṣṇaṃ tvag-doṣa-kapha-pitta-kṛt |
vasā majjā ca vāta-ghnau bala-pitta-kapha-pradau || 61 ||
kaṣāya-tikta-kaṭukaṃ kārañjaṃ vraṇa-śodhanam || 61.1+1 ||
māṃsānuga-sva-rūpau ca vidyān medo 'pi tāv iva |
dīpanaṃ rocanaṃ madhyaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ tuṣṭi-puṣṭi-dam || 62 ||
sa-svādu-tikta-kaṭukam amla-pāka-rasaṃ saram |
sa-kaṣāyaṃ svarārogya-pratibhā-varṇa-kṛl laghu || 63 ||
naṣṭa-nidrāti-nidrebhyo hitaṃ pittāsra-dūṣaṇam |
kṛśa-sthūla-hitaṃ rūkṣaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sroto-viśodhanam || 64 ||
vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ yuktyā pītaṃ viṣa-vad anya-thā |
guru tad-doṣa-jananaṃ navaṃ jīrṇam ato 'nya-thā || 65 ||
drākṣekṣavaḥ sa-kharjūrāḥ śāli-piṣṭam yavasya ca |
pañca madyākārāḥ śreṣṭhā drākṣā teṣāṃ viśiṣyate || 65.1+1 ||
5.65.1+1bv śāleḥ piṣṭam yavasya ca
peyaṃ noṣṇopacāreṇa na virikta-kṣudhāturaiḥ |
nāty-artha-tīkṣṇa-mṛdv-alpa-saṃbhāraṃ kaluṣaṃ na ca || 66 ||
gulmodarārśo-grahaṇī-śoṣa-hṛt snehanī guruḥ |
surānila-ghnī medo-'sṛk-stanya-mūtra-kaphāvahā || 67 ||
tad-guṇā vāruṇī hṛdyā laghus tīkṣṇā nihanti ca |
śūla-kāsa-vami-śvāsa-vibandhādhmāna-pīnasān || 68 ||
nāti-tīvra-madā laghvī pathyā vaibhītakī surā |
vraṇe pāṇḍv-āmaye kuṣṭhe na cāty-arthaṃ virudhyate || 69 ||
viṣṭambhinī yava-surā gurvī rūkṣā tri-doṣalā |
yathā-dravya-guṇo 'riṣṭaḥ sarva-madya-guṇādhikaḥ || 70 ||
grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhārśaḥ-śopha-śoṣodara-jvarān |
hanti gulma-kṛmi-plīhnaḥ kaṣāya-kaṭu-vātalaḥ || 71 ||
5.71dv kaṣāyaḥ kaṭu-vātalaḥ
mārdvīkaṃ lekhanaṃ hṛdyaṃ nāty-uṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ saram |
alpa-pittānilaṃ pāṇḍu-mehārśaḥ-kṛmi-nāśanam || 72 ||
asmād alpāntara-guṇaṃ khārjūraṃ vātalaṃ guru |
śārkaraḥ surabhiḥ svādu-hṛdyo nāti-mado laghuḥ || 73 ||
5.73cv śārkaraṃ surabhi svādu 5.73dv hṛdyaṃ nāti-madaṃ laghu
sṛṣṭa-mūtra-śakṛd-vāto gauḍas tarpaṇa-dīpanaḥ |
vāta-pitta-karaḥ sīdhuḥ sneha-śleṣma-vikāra-hā || 74 ||
medaḥ-śophodarārśo-ghnas tatra pakva-raso varaḥ |
chedī madhv-āsavas tīkṣṇo meha-pīnasa-kāsa-jit || 75 ||
rakta-pitta-kaphotkledi śuktaṃ vātānulomanam |
bhṛśoṣṇa-tīkṣṇa-rūkṣāmlaṃ hṛdyaṃ ruci-karaṃ saram || 76 ||
5.76dv hṛdyaṃ ruci-karaṃ param
dīpanaṃ śiśira-sparśaṃ pāṇḍu-dṛk-kṛmi-nāśanam |
guḍekṣu-madya-mārdvīka-śuktaṃ laghu yathottaram || 77 ||
5.77bv pāṇḍu-hṛt kṛmi-nāśanam 5.77cv guḍekṣu-madya-mādhvīka-
kanda-mūla-phalādyaṃ ca tad-vad vidyāt tad-āsutam |
śāṇḍākī cāsutaṃ cānyat kālāmlaṃ rocanaṃ laghu || 78 ||
dhānyāmlaṃ bhedi tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ pitta-kṛt sparśa-śītalam |
śrama-klama-haraṃ rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ vasti-śūla-nut || 79 ||
śastam āsthāpane hṛdyaṃ laghu vāta-kaphāpaham |
ebhir eva guṇair yukte sauvīraka-tuṣodake || 80 ||
gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇād vaktra-mala-daurgandhya-śoṣa-jit || 80.1+1 ||
kṛmi-hṛd-roga-gulmārśaḥ-pāṇḍu-roga-nibarhaṇe |
te kramād vi-tuṣair vidyāt sa-tuṣaiś ca yavaiḥ kṛte || 81 ||
5.81av kṛmi-hṛd-roga-gulmārśo- 5.81bv -grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-nāśane
mūtraṃ go-'jāvi-mahiṣī-gajāśvoṣṭra-kharodbhavam |
pittalaṃ rūkṣa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ lavaṇānu-rasaṃ kaṭu || 82 ||
kṛmi-śophodarānāha-śūla-pāṇḍu-kaphānilān |
gulmā-ruci-viṣa-śvitra-kuṣṭhārśāṃsi jayel laghu || 83 ||
5.83bv -śūla-pāṇḍu-kaphāmayān
toya-kṣīrekṣu-tailānāṃ vargair madyasya ca kramāt |
iti dravaika-deśo 'yaṃ yathā-sthūlam udāhṛtaḥ || 84 ||

Sūtrasthāna
rakto mahān sa-kalamas tūrṇakaḥ śakunāhṛtaḥ |
sārā-mukho dīrghaśūko lodhraśūkaḥ sugandhikaḥ || 1 ||
puṇḍraḥ pāṇḍuḥ puṇḍarīkaḥ pramodo gaura-śārivau |
kāñcano mahiṣaḥ śūkaḥ dūṣakaḥ kusumāṇḍakaḥ || 2 ||
6.2av pāṇḍukaḥ puṇḍarīkaś ca 6.2av pauṇḍrakaḥ puṇḍarīkaś ca 6.2bv
pramodo gaura-śālikaḥ
lāṅgalā lohavālākhyāḥ kardamāḥ śītabhīrukāḥ |
pataṅgās tapanīyāś ca ye cānye śālayaḥ śubhāḥ || 3 ||
6.3av jāṅgalā lohavālākhyāḥ 6.3av lāṅgalā lohavālāś ca 6.3av lāṅgalo
lohavālākhyaḥ
6.3bv kardamaḥ śītabhīrukaḥ
svādu-pāka-rasāḥ snigdhā vṛṣyā baddhālpa-varcasaḥ |
kaṣāyānu-rasāḥ pathyā laghavo mūtralā himāḥ || 4 ||
śūka-jeṣu varas tatra raktas tṛṣṇā-tri-doṣa-hā |
mahāṃs tam anu kalamas taṃ cāpy anu tataḥ pare || 5 ||
6.5cv mahāṃs tasyānu kalamas
yavakā hāyanāḥ pāṃsu-bāṣpa-naiṣadhakādayaḥ |
svādūṣṇā guravaḥ snigdhāḥ pāke 'mlāḥ śleṣma-pittalāḥ || 6 ||
6.6bv -vāpya-naiṣadhakādayaḥ
sṛṣṭa-mūtra-purīṣāś ca pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ ca ninditāḥ |
snigdho grāhī laghuḥ svādus tri-doṣa-ghnaḥ sthiro himaḥ || 7 ||
ṣaṣṭiko vrīhiṣu śreṣṭho gauraś cāsita-gaurataḥ |
tataḥ kramān mahā-vrīhi-kṛṣṇa-vrīhi-jatūmukhāḥ || 8 ||
kukkuṭāṇḍaka-lāvākhya-pārāvataka-śūkarāḥ |
varakoddālakojjvāla-cīna-śārada-dardurāḥ || 9 ||
6.9av kukkuṭāṇḍaka-pālākṣa- 6.9av kukkuṭāṇḍaka-pālākhya- 6.9av
kukkuṭāṇḍaka-lāvākṣa-
6.9dv -cīna-śārada-durdarāḥ
gandhanāḥ kuruvindāś ca guṇair alpāntarāḥ smṛtāḥ |
svādur amla-vipāko 'nyo vrīhiḥ pitta-karo guruḥ || 10 ||
bahu-mūtra-purīṣoṣmā tri-doṣas tv eva pāṭalaḥ |
kaṅgu-kodrava-nīvāra-śyāmākādi himaṃ laghu || 11 ||
tṛṇa-dhānyaṃ pavana-kṛl lekhanaṃ kapha-pitta-hṛt |
bhagna-saṃdhāna-kṛt tatra priyaṅgur bṛṃhaṇī guruḥ || 12 ||
koradūṣaḥ paraṃ grāhī sparśo śīto viṣāpahaḥ |
rūkṣaḥ śīto guruḥ svāduḥ saro viḍ-vāta-kṛd yavaḥ || 13 ||
6.13bv sparśo śīto garāpahaḥ 6.13bv sparśa-śīto viṣāpahaḥ
vṛṣyaḥ sthairya-karo mūtra-medaḥ-pitta-kaphāñ jayet |
pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsoru-stambha-kaṇṭha-tvag-āmayān || 14 ||
nyūno yavād anu-yavo rūkṣoṣṇo vaṃśa-jo yavaḥ |
vṛṣyaḥ śīto guruḥ snigdho jīvano vāta-pitta-hā || 15 ||
6.15av nyūno yāvad anya-yavo
saṃdhāna-kārī madhuro godhūmaḥ sthairya-kṛt saraḥ |
pathyā nandīmukhī śītā kaṣāya-madhurā laghuḥ || 16 ||
niḥ-sārā vātalā rūkṣā jūrṇādhmāna-karā sarā || 16+1 ||
mudgāḍhakī-masūrādi śimbī-dhānyaṃ vibandha-kṛt |
kaṣāyaṃ svādu saṃgrāhi kaṭu-pākaṃ himaṃ laghu || 17 ||
medaḥ-śleṣmāsra-pitteṣu hitaṃ lepopasekayoḥ |
varo 'tra mudgo 'lpa-calaḥ kalāyas tv ati-vātalaḥ || 18 ||
asṛk-pitta-haro rūkṣo vātalaś caṇakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 18.1+1 ||
rāja-māṣo 'nila-karo rūkṣo bahu-śakṛd guruḥ |
uṣṇāḥ kulatthāḥ pāke 'mlāḥ śukrāśma-śvāsa-pīnasān || 19 ||
kāsārśaḥ-kapha-vātāṃś ca ghnanti pittāsra-dāḥ param |
niṣpāvo vāta-pittāsra-stanya-mūtra-karo guruḥ || 20 ||
6.20cv niṣpāvo vāta-pittāsṛk-
saro vidāhī dṛk-śukra-kapha-śopha-viṣāpahaḥ |
māṣaḥ snigdho bala-śleṣma-mala-pitta-karaḥ saraḥ || 21 ||
gurūṣṇo 'nila-hā svāduḥ śukra-vṛddhi-vireka-kṛt |
phalāni māṣa-vad vidyāt kākāṇḍolātmaguptayoḥ || 22 ||
uṣṇas tvacyo himaḥ sparśe keśyo balyas tilo guruḥ |
alpa-mūtraḥ kaṭuḥ pāke medhāgni-kapha-pitta-kṛt || 23 ||
6.23av uṣṇas tvacyo hima-sparśaḥ
snigdhomā svādu-tiktoṣṇā kapha-pitta-karī guruḥ |
dṛk-śukra-hṛt kaṭuḥ pāke tad-vad bījaṃ kusumbha-jam || 24 ||
māṣo 'tra sarveṣv avaro yavakaḥ śūka-jeṣu ca |
navaṃ dhānyam abhiṣyandi laghu saṃvatsaroṣitam || 25 ||
6.25bv yavakaḥ śūka-jeṣv api 6.25dv laghu varṣoṣitaṃ ca yat
śīghra-janma tathā sūpyaṃ nis-tuṣaṃ yukti-bharjitam |
maṇḍa-peyā-vilepīnām odanasya ca lāghavam || 26 ||
yava-godhūma-māṣāś ca tilāś cābhinavā hitāḥ |
purāṇā vi-rasāḥ sūkṣmā na tathārtha-karā matāḥ || 26.1+1 ||
yathā-pūrvaṃ śivas tatra maṇḍo vātānulomanaḥ |
tṛḍ-glāni-doṣa-śeṣa-ghnaḥ pācano dhātu-sāmya-kṛt || 27 ||
sroto-mārdava-kṛt svedī saṃdhukṣayati cānalam |
kṣut-tṛṣṇā-glāni-daurbalya-kukṣi-roga-jvarāpahā || 28 ||
malānulomanī pathyā peyā dīpana-pācanī |
vilepī grāhiṇī hṛdyā tṛṣṇā-ghnī dīpanī hitā || 29 ||
vraṇākṣi-roga-saṃśuddha-dur-bala-sneha-pāyinām |
su-dhautaḥ prasrutaḥ svinno '-tyaktoṣmā caudano laghuḥ || 30 ||
yaś cāgneyauṣadha-kvātha-sādhito bhṛṣṭa-taṇḍulaḥ |
viparīto guruḥ kṣīra-māṃsādyair yaś ca sādhitaḥ || 31 ||
6.31av yaś cāgneyauṣadha-kvāthe 6.31bv sādhito bhṛṣṭa-taṇḍulaiḥ
iti dravya-kriyā-yoga-mānādyaiḥ sarvam ādiśet |
bṛṃhaṇaḥ prīṇano vṛṣyaś cakṣuṣyo vraṇa-hā rasaḥ || 32 ||
maudgas tu pathyaḥ saṃśuddha-vraṇa-kaṇṭhākṣi-rogiṇām |
vātānulomī kaulattho gulma-tūṇī-pratūṇi-jit || 33 ||
a-kṛtaṃ kṛta-yūṣaṃ ca tanu saṃskāritaṃ rasam |
sūpam amlam an-amlaṃ ca guru vidyād yathottaram || 33+1 ||
tila-piṇyāka-vikṛtiḥ śuṣka-śākaṃ virūḍhakam |
śāṇḍākī-vaṭakaṃ dṛṅ-ghnaṃ doṣalaṃ glapanaṃ guru || 34 ||
rasālā bṛṃhaṇī vṛṣyā snigdhā balyā ruci-pradā |
śrama-kṣut-tṛṭ-klama-haraṃ pānakaṃ prīṇanaṃ guru || 35 ||
viṣṭambhi mūtralaṃ hṛdyaṃ yathā-dravya-guṇaṃ ca tat |
lājās tṛṭ-chardy-atīsāra-meha-medaḥ-kapha-cchidaḥ || 36 ||
kāsa-pittopaśamanā dīpanā laghavo himāḥ |
pṛthukā guravo balyāḥ kapha-viṣṭambha-kāriṇaḥ || 37 ||
dhānā viṣṭambhinī rūkṣā tarpaṇī lekhanī guruḥ |
saktavo laghavaḥ kṣut-tṛṭ-śrama-netrāmaya-vraṇān || 38 ||
6.38dv -śrama-netra-galāmayān
ghnanti saṃtarpaṇāḥ pānāt sadya eva bala-pradāḥ |
nodakāntaritān na dvir na niśāyāṃ na kevalān || 39 ||
na bhuktvā na dvi-jaiś chittvā saktūn adyān na vā bahūn |
piṇyāko glapano rūkṣo viṣṭambhī dṛṣṭi-dūṣaṇaḥ || 40 ||
raukṣyād viṣṭambhate koṣṭhe viṣṭambhi-tvād vidahyate |
vidāhāt kurute glāniṃ piṇyāko niśi sevitaḥ || 40+1 ||
vesavāro guruḥ snigdho balopacaya-vardhanaḥ |
mudgādi-jās tu guravo yathā-dravya-guṇānugāḥ || 41 ||
kukūla-karpara-bhrāṣṭra-kandv-aṅgāra-vipācitān |
eka-yonīō̃ laghūn vidyād apūpān uttarottaram || 42 ||
6.42av kukūla-kharpara-bhrāṣṭra- 6.42bv -kaṭv-aṅgāra-vipācitān 6.42dv
apūpāṃs tu yathottaram
hariṇaiṇa-kuraṅgarkṣa-gokarṇa-mṛgamātṛkāḥ |
śaśa-śambara-cāruṣka-śarabhādyā mṛgāḥ smṛtāḥ || 43 ||
lāva-vārtīka-vartīra-raktavartmaka-kukkubhāḥ |
kapiñjalopacakrākhya-cakora-kurubāhavaḥ || 44 ||
6.44bv -raktavartmaka-kurkubhāḥ
vartako vartikā caiva tittiriḥ krakaraḥ śikhī |
tāmra-cūḍākhya-bakara-gonarda-giri-vartikāḥ || 45 ||
6.45cv kukkuṭo bakaraḥ kaṅka- 6.45cv tāmra-cūḍākhya-varaka-
tathā śārapadendrābha-varaṭādyāś ca viṣkirāḥ |
jīvañjīvaka-dātyūha-bhṛṅgāhva-śuka-sārikāḥ || 46 ||
6.46bv -vāraṭādyāś ca viṣkirāḥ 6.46bv -vāraṭāś ceti viṣkirāḥ 6.46bv -varaṭāś
ceti viṣkirāḥ
laṭvā-kokila-hārīta-kapota-caṭakādayaḥ |
pratudā bheka-godhāhi-śvāvid-ādyā bile-śayāḥ || 47 ||
go-kharāśvataroṣṭrāśva-dvīpi-siṃharkṣa-vānarāḥ |
mārjāra-mūṣaka-vyāghra-vṛka-babhru-tarakṣavaḥ || 48 ||
lopāka-jambuka-śyena-cāṣa-vāntāda-vāyasāḥ |
śaśaghnī-bhāsa-kurara-gṛdhrolūka-kuliṅgakāḥ || 49 ||
6.49cv śaśāri-bhāsa-kurara-
dhūmikā madhuhā ceti prasahā mṛga-pakṣiṇaḥ |
varāha-mahiṣa-nyaṅku-ruru-rohita-vāraṇāḥ || 50 ||
sṛmaraś camaraḥ khaḍgo gavayaś ca mahā-mṛgāḥ |
haṃsa-sārasa-kādamba-baka-kāraṇḍava-plavāḥ || 51 ||
balākotkrośa-cakrāhva-madgu-krauñcādayo 'p-carāḥ |
matsyā rohita-pāṭhīna-kūrma-kumbhīra-karkaṭāḥ || 52 ||
śukti-śaṅkhodra-śambūka-śapharī-varmi-candrikāḥ |
culūkī-nakra-makara-śiśumāra-timiṅgilāḥ || 53 ||
6.53av śukti-śaṅkhodru-śambūka- 6.53cv cullakī-nakra-makara-
rājī-cilicimādyāś ca māṃsam ity āhur aṣṭa-dhā |
yoniṣv ajāvī vyāmiśra-go-cara-tvād a-niścite || 54 ||
mṛgyaṃ vaiṣkirikaṃ kiṃ ca prātudaṃ ca bile-śayam |
prāsahaṃ ca mahā-mṛgyam ap-caraṃ mātsyam aṣṭa-dhā || 54.1+1 ||
ādyāntyā jāṅgalānūpā madhyau sādhāraṇau smṛtau |
tatra baddha-malāḥ śītā laghavo jāṅgalā hitāḥ || 55 ||
pittottare vāta-madhye saṃnipāte kaphānuge |
dīpanaḥ kaṭukaḥ pāke grāhī rūkṣo himaḥ śaśaḥ || 56 ||
īṣad-uṣṇa-guru-snigdhā bṛṃhaṇā vartakādayaḥ |
tittiris teṣv api varo medhāgni-bala-śukra-kṛt || 57 ||
grāhī varṇyo 'nilodrikta-saṃnipāta-haraḥ param |
nāti-pathyaḥ śikhī pathyaḥ śrotra-svara-vayo-dṛśām || 58 ||
tad-vac ca kukkuṭo vṛṣyo grāmyas tu śleṣmalo guruḥ |
medhānala-karā hṛdyāḥ krakarāḥ sopacakrakāḥ || 59 ||
guruḥ sa-lavaṇaḥ kāṇa-kapotaḥ sarva-doṣa-kṛt |
caṭakāḥ śleṣmalāḥ snigdhā vāta-ghnāḥ śukralāḥ param || 60 ||
6.60dv vāta-ghnāḥ śukralāḥ bhṛśam
gurūṣṇa-snigdha-madhurā vargāś cāto yathottaram |
mūtra-śukra-kṛto balyā vāta-ghnāḥ kapha-pittalāḥ || 61 ||
śītā mahā-mṛgās teṣu kravyāda-prasahāḥ punaḥ |
lavaṇānu-rasāḥ pāke kaṭukā māṃsa-vardhanāḥ || 62 ||
6.62bv kravyādāḥ prasahāḥ punaḥ
jīrṇārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-śoṣārtānāṃ paraṃ hitāḥ |
nāti-śīta-guru-snigdhaṃ māṃsam ājam a-doṣalam || 63 ||
6.63cv nāti-śītaṃ guru snigdhaṃ
śarīra-dhātu-sāmānyād an-abhiṣyandi bṛṃhaṇam |
viparītam ato jñeyam āvikaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ tu tat || 64 ||
śuṣka-kāsa-śramāty-agni-viṣama-jvara-pīnasān |
kārśyaṃ kevala-vātāṃś ca go-māṃsaṃ saṃniyacchati || 65 ||
uṣṇo garīyān mahiṣaḥ svapna-dārḍhya-bṛhat-tva-kṛt |
tad-vad varāhaḥ śrama-hā ruci-śukra-bala-pradaḥ || 66 ||
matsyāḥ paraṃ kapha-karāś cilicīmas tri-doṣa-kṛt |
lāva-rohita-godhaiṇāḥ sve sve varge varāḥ param || 67 ||
matsyādi-pakṣiṇāṃ caiva gurūṇy aṇḍāni cādiśet |
tāni snigdhāni vṛṣyāṇi svādu-pāka-rasāni ca || 67.1+1 ||
6.67.1+1bv gurūṇy aṇḍāny ato diśet 6.67.1+1bv gurūṇy aṇḍāni cānyato
māṃsaṃ sadyo-hataṃ śuddhaṃ vayaḥ-sthaṃ ca bhajet tyajet |
mṛtaṃ kṛśaṃ bhṛśaṃ medyaṃ vyādhi-vāri-viṣair hatam || 68 ||
puṃ-striyoḥ pūrva-paścārdhe guruṇī garbhiṇī guruḥ |
laghur yoṣic catuṣ-pātsu vihaṅgeṣu punaḥ pumān || 69 ||
śiraḥ-skandhoru-pṛṣṭhasya kaṭyāḥ sakthnoś ca gauravam |
tathāma-pakvāśayayor yathā-pūrvaṃ vinirdiśet || 70 ||
śoṇita-prabhṛtīnāṃ ca dhātūnām uttarottaram |
māṃsād garīyo vṛṣaṇa-meḍhra-vṛkka-yakṛd-gudam || 71 ||
śākaṃ pāṭhā-śaṭhī-sūṣā-suniṣaṇṇa-satīna-jam |
tri-doṣa-ghnaṃ laghu grāhi sa-rāja-kṣava-vāstukam || 72 ||
6.72av śākaṃ pāṭhā-śaṭhī-śūṣā-
suniṣaṇṇo 'gni-kṛd vṛṣyas teṣu rāja-kṣavaḥ param |
grahaṇy-arśo-vikāra-ghno varco-bhedi tu vāstukam || 73 ||
hanti doṣa-trayaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vṛṣyā soṣṇā rasāyanī |
kākamācī sarā svaryā cāṅgery amlāgni-dīpanī || 74 ||
6.74bv vṛṣyā soṣṇā rasāyanam
grahaṇy-arśo-'nila-śleṣman-hitoṣṇā grāhiṇī laghuḥ |
paṭola-saptalāriṣṭa-śārṅgaṣṭāvalgujāmṛtāḥ || 75 ||
6.75cv paṭolaṃ saptalāriṣṭa-
vetrāgra-bṛhatī-vāsā-kutilī-tilaparṇikāḥ |
maṇḍūkaparṇī-karkoṭa-kāravellaka-parpaṭāḥ || 76 ||
6.76av vetrāgraṃ bṛhatī-vāsā- 6.76bv -kuntilī-tilaparṇikāḥ 6.76bv
-kuntalī-tilaparṇikāḥ
nāḍī-kalāya-gojihvā-vārtākaṃ vanatiktakam |
karīraṃ kulakaṃ nandī kucailā śakulādanī || 77 ||
kaṭhillaṃ kembukaṃ śītaṃ sa-kośātaka-karkaśam |
tiktaṃ pāke kaṭu grāhi vātalaṃ kapha-pitta-jit || 78 ||
6.78av kaṭhilla-kembukaṃ śītaṃ
hṛdyaṃ paṭolaṃ kṛmi-nut svādu-pākaṃ ruci-pradam |
pittalaṃ dīpanaṃ bhedi vāta-ghnaṃ bṛhatī-dvayam || 79 ||
vṛṣaṃ tu vami-kāsa-ghnaṃ rakta-pitta-haraṃ param |
kāravellaṃ sa-kaṭukaṃ dīpanaṃ kapha-jit param || 80 ||
vārtākaṃ kaṭu-tiktoṣṇaṃ madhuraṃ kapha-vāta-jit |
sa-kṣāram agni-jananaṃ hṛdyaṃ rucyam a-pittalam || 81 ||
karīram ādhmāna-karaṃ kaṣāyaṃ svādu tiktakam |
kośātakāvalgujakau bhedināv agni-dīpanau || 82 ||
6.82dv bhedanāv agni-dīpanau
taṇḍulīyo himo rūkṣaḥ svādu-pāka-raso laghuḥ |
mada-pitta-viṣāsra-ghno muñjātaṃ vāta-pitta-jit || 83 ||
snigdhaṃ śītaṃ guru svādu bṛṃhaṇaṃ śukra-kṛt param |
gurvī sarā tu pālaṅkyā mada-ghnī cāpy upodakā || 84 ||
pālaṅkyā-vat smṛtaś cañcuḥ sa tu saṃgrahaṇātmakaḥ |
vidārī vāta-pitta-ghnī mūtralā svādu-śītalā || 85 ||
6.85av pālaṅkyā-vat smṛtaś cuccuḥ 6.85av pālaṅkyā-vat smṛtaś cuñcuḥ
jīvanī bṛṃhaṇī kaṇṭhyā gurvī vṛṣyā rasāyanam |
cakṣuṣyā sarva-doṣa-ghnī jīvantī madhurā himā || 86 ||
kūṣmāṇḍa-tumba-kāliṅga-karkārv-ervāru-tiṇḍiśam |
tathā trapusa-cīnāka-cirbhaṭaṃ kapha-vāta-kṛt || 87 ||
bhedi viṣṭambhy abhiṣyandi svādu-pāka-rasaṃ guru |
vallī-phalānāṃ pravaraṃ kūṣmāṇḍaṃ vāta-pitta-jit || 88 ||
vasti-śuddhi-karaṃ vṛṣyaṃ trapusaṃ tv ati-mūtralam |
tumbaṃ rūkṣa-taraṃ grāhi kāliṅgairvāru-cirbhaṭam || 89 ||
bālaṃ pitta-haraṃ śītaṃ vidyāt pakvam ato 'nya-thā |
śīrṇavṛntaṃ tu sa-kṣāraṃ pittalaṃ kapha-vāta-jit || 90 ||
rocanaṃ dīpanaṃ hṛdyam aṣṭhīlānāha-nul laghu |
mṛṇāla-bisa-śālūka-kumudotpala-kandakam || 91 ||
nandī-māṣaka-kelūṭa-śṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukam |
krauñcādanaṃ kaloḍyaṃ ca rūkṣaṃ grāhi himaṃ guru || 92 ||
kadamba-nālikā-mārṣa-kuṭiñjara-kutumbakam |
cillī-laṭvāka-loṇīkā-kurūṭaka-gavedhukam || 93 ||
6.93av kalambu-nālikā-mārṣa- 6.93bv -kuṭiñjara-kurumbakam 6.93bv
-kuliñjara-kurumbakam
6.93dv -kurūḍhaka-gavedhukāḥ 6.93dv -kuraṇṭaka-gavedhukāḥ 6.93dv
-kuraṇṭaka-gavedhukam
jīvanta-jhuñjhv-eḍagaja-yava-śāka-suvarcalāḥ |
ālukāni ca sarvāṇi tathā sūpyāni lakṣmaṇam || 94 ||
6.94bv -yava-śāka-suvarcalam 6.94dv tathā sūpyāni lākṣmaṇam 6.94dv tathā
sūpyāni lakṣmaṇā
svādu rūkṣaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ vāta-śleṣma-karaṃ guru |
śītalaṃ sṛṣṭa-viṇ-mūtraṃ prāyo viṣṭabhya jīryati || 95 ||
svinnaṃ niṣpīḍita-rasaṃ snehāḍhyaṃ nāti-doṣalam |
laghu-pattrā tu yā cillī sā vāstuka-samā matā || 96 ||
tarkārī-varuṇaṃ svādu sa-tiktaṃ kapha-vāta-jit |
varṣābhvau kāla-śākaṃ ca sa-kṣāraṃ kaṭu-tiktakam || 97 ||
6.97av tarkārī-varaṇaṃ svādu
dīpanaṃ bhedanaṃ hanti gara-śopha-kaphānilān |
dīpanāḥ kapha-vāta-ghnāś ciribilvāṅkurāḥ sarāḥ || 98 ||
saṃgrāhi śālmalī-puṣpaṃ pittāsra-ghnaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 98.1+1 ||
śatāvary-aṅkurās tiktā vṛṣyā doṣa-trayāpahāḥ |
rūkṣo vaṃśa-karīras tu vidāhī vāta-pittalaḥ || 99 ||
pattūro dīpanas tiktaḥ plīhārśaḥ-kapha-vāta-jit |
kṛmi-kāsa-kaphotkledān kāsamardo jayet saraḥ || 100 ||
rūkṣoṣṇam amlaṃ kausumbhaṃ guru pitta-karaṃ saram |
gurūṣṇaṃ sārṣapaṃ baddha-viṇ-mūtraṃ sarva-doṣa-kṛt || 101 ||
yad bālam a-vyakta-rasaṃ kiñ-cit-kṣāraṃ sa-tiktakam |
tan mūlakaṃ doṣa-haraṃ laghu soṣṇaṃ niyacchati || 102 ||
gulma-kāsa-kṣaya-śvāsa-vraṇa-netra-galāmayān |
svarāgni-sādodāvarta-pīnasāṃś ca mahat punaḥ || 103 ||
rase pāke ca kaṭukam uṣṇa-vīryaṃ tri-doṣa-kṛt |
gurv abhiṣyandi ca snigdha-siddhaṃ tad api vāta-jit || 104 ||
6.104dv -svinnaṃ tad api vāta-jit
vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ śuṣkaṃ sarvam āmaṃ tu doṣalam |
kaṭūṣṇo vāta-kapha-hā piṇḍāluḥ pitta-vardhanaḥ || 105 ||
kuṭhera-śigru-surasa-sumukhāsuri-bhūstṛṇam |
phaṇijjārjaka-jambīra-prabhṛti grāhi śālanam || 106 ||
vidāhi kaṭu rūkṣoṣṇaṃ hṛdyaṃ dīpana-rocanam |
dṛk-śukra-kṛmi-hṛt tīkṣṇaṃ doṣotkleśa-karaṃ laghu || 107 ||
hidhmā-kāsa-viṣa-śvāsa-pārśva-ruk-pūti-gandha-hā |
surasaḥ sumukho nāti-vidāhī gara-śopha-hā || 108 ||
6.108av hidhmā-kāsa-vami-śvāsa- 6.108av hidhmā-kāsa-śrama-śvāsa-
ārdrikā tikta-madhurā mūtralā na ca pitta-kṛt |
laśuno bhṛśa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaḥ kaṭu-pāka-rasaḥ saraḥ || 109 ||
hṛdyaḥ keśyo gurur vṛṣyaḥ snigdho rocana-dīpanaḥ |
bhagna-saṃdhāna-kṛd balyo rakta-pitta-pradūṣaṇaḥ || 110 ||
6.110bv snigdho dīpana-pācanaḥ
kilāsa-kuṣṭha-gulmārśo-meha-kṛmi-kaphānilān |
sa-hidhmā-pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsān hanti rasāyanam || 111 ||
6.111dv -kāsān hanty asra-pitta-kṛt
palāṇḍus tad-guṇa-nyūnaḥ śleṣmalo nāti-pittalaḥ |
kapha-vātārśasāṃ pathyaḥ svede 'bhyavahṛtau tathā || 112 ||
tīkṣṇo gṛñjanako grāhī pittināṃ hita-kṛn na saḥ |
dīpanaḥ sūraṇo rucyaḥ kapha-ghno viśado laghuḥ || 113 ||
viśeṣād arśasāṃ pathyo bhū-kandas tv ati-doṣalaḥ |
pattre puṣpe phale nāle kande ca guru-tā kramāt || 114 ||
6.114cv puṣpe pattre phale nāle
varā śākeṣu jīvantī sārṣapaṃ tv avaraṃ param |
drākṣā phalottamā vṛṣyā cakṣuṣyā sṛṣṭa-mūtra-viṭ || 115 ||
6.115bv sārṣapas tv avaraḥ param 6.115bv sarṣapās tv avarāḥ param
svādu-pāka-rasā snigdhā sa-kaṣāyā himā guruḥ |
nihanty anila-pittāsra-tiktāsya-tva-madātyayān || 116 ||
6.116cv nihanty anila-pittāsṛk-
tṛṣṇā-kāsa-śrama-śvāsa-svara-bheda-kṣata-kṣayān |
udrikta-pittāñ jayati trīn doṣān svādu dāḍimam || 117 ||
pittā-virodhi nāty-uṣṇam amlaṃ vāta-kaphāpaham |
sarvaṃ hṛdyaṃ laghu snigdhaṃ grāhi rocana-dīpanam || 118 ||
moca-kharjūra-panasa-nārikela-parūṣakam |
āmrāta-tāla-kāśmarya-rājādana-madhūka-jam || 119 ||
sauvīra-badarāṅkolla-phalgu-śleṣmātakodbhavam |
vātāmābhiṣukākṣoṭa-mukūlaka-nikocakam || 120 ||
urumāṇaṃ priyālaṃ ca bṛṃhaṇaṃ guru śītalam |
dāha-kṣata-kṣaya-haraṃ rakta-pitta-prasādanam || 121 ||
svādu-pāka-rasaṃ snigdhaṃ viṣṭambhi kapha-śukra-kṛt |
phalaṃ tu pittalaṃ tālaṃ saraṃ kāśmarya-jaṃ himam || 122 ||
6.122bv śleṣmalaṃ vāta-pitta-jit
śakṛn-mūtra-vibandha-ghnaṃ keśyaṃ medhyaṃ rasāyanam |
vātāmādy uṣṇa-vīryaṃ tu kapha-pitta-karaṃ saram || 123 ||
paraṃ vāta-haraṃ snigdham an-uṣṇaṃ tu priyāla-jam |
priyāla-majjā madhuro vṛṣyaḥ pittānilāpahaḥ || 124 ||
kola-majjā guṇais tad-vat tṛṭ-chardiḥ-kāsa-jic ca saḥ |
pakvaṃ su-dur-jaraṃ bilvaṃ doṣalaṃ pūti-mārutam || 125 ||
dīpanaṃ kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ bālaṃ grāhy ubhayaṃ ca tat |
kapittham āmaṃ kaṇṭha-ghnaṃ doṣalaṃ doṣa-ghāti tu || 126 ||
6.126bv bālaṃ grāhy ubhayaṃ tu tat
pakvaṃ hidhmā-vamathu-jit sarvaṃ grāhi viṣāpaham |
jāmbavaṃ guru viṣṭambhi śītalaṃ bhṛśa-vātalam || 127 ||
saṃgrāhi mūtra-śakṛtor a-kaṇṭhyaṃ kapha-pitta-jit |
vāta-pittāsra-kṛd bālaṃ baddhāsthi kapha-pitta-kṛt || 128 ||
6.128bv a-kaṇṭhyaṃ kapha-pitta-nut
gurv āmraṃ vāta-jit pakvaṃ svādv amlaṃ kapha-śukra-kṛt |
vṛkṣāmlaṃ grāhi rūkṣoṣṇaṃ vāta-śleṣma-haraṃ laghu || 129 ||
tṛṣṇā-ghnam uṣṇam amlāyāḥ phalaṃ pitta-karaṃ saram || 129.1+1 ||
śamyā gurūṣṇaṃ keśa-ghnaṃ rūkṣaṃ pīlu tu pittalam |
kapha-vāta-haraṃ bhedi plīhārśaḥ-kṛmi-gulma-nut || 130 ||
sa-tiktaṃ svādu yat pīlu nāty-uṣṇaṃ tat tri-doṣa-jit |
tvak tikta-kaṭukā snigdhā mātuluṅgasya vāta-jit || 131 ||
bṛṃhaṇaṃ madhuraṃ māṃsaṃ vāta-pitta-haraṃ guru |
laghu tat-kesaraṃ kāsa-śvāsa-hidhmā-madātyayān || 132 ||
āsya-śoṣānila-śleṣma-vibandha-cchardy-a-rocakān |
gulmodarārśaḥ-śūlāni mandāgni-tvaṃ ca nāśayet || 133 ||
madhuraṃ kiñ-cid amlaṃ ca hṛdyaṃ bhakta-prarocakam |
guru vāta-praśamanaṃ vidyān nāraṅga-jaṃ phalam || 133+1 ||
bhallātakasya tvaṅ-māṃsaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ svādu śītalam |
tad-asthy-agni-samaṃ medhyaṃ kapha-vāta-haraṃ param || 134 ||
svādv amlaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ ca dvi-dhā pālevataṃ guru |
rucyam aty-agni-śamanaṃ rucyaṃ madhuram ārukam || 135 ||
6.135dv hṛdyaṃ madhuram ārukam
pakvam āśu jarāṃ yāti nāty-uṣṇa-guru-doṣalam |
drākṣā-parūṣakaṃ cārdram amlaṃ pitta-kapha-pradam || 136 ||
6.136bv nāty-uṣṇaṃ guru doṣalam
gurūṣṇa-vīryaṃ vāta-ghnaṃ saraṃ sa-karamardakam |
tathāmlaṃ kola-karkandhu-likucāmrātakārukam || 137 ||
6.137cv tad-vac ca kola-karkandhu- 6.137dv -likucāmrātam ārukam
airāvataṃ dantaśaṭhaṃ sa-tūdaṃ mṛgaliṇḍikam |
nāti-pitta-karaṃ pakvaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca karamardakam || 138 ||
dīpanaṃ bhedanaṃ śuṣkam amlīkā-kolayoḥ phalam |
tṛṣṇā-śrama-klama-cchedi laghv iṣṭaṃ kapha-vātayoḥ || 139 ||
svādv amlaṃ laghu kolaṃ tu śuṣkaṃ jīrṇaṃ ca dīpanam || 139.1+1 ||
phalānām avaraṃ tatra likucaṃ sarva-doṣa-kṛt |
himānaloṣṇa-dur-vāta-vyāla-lālādi-dūṣitam || 140 ||
6.140cv himāniloṣṇa-dur-vāta-
vāta-ghnaṃ dur-jaraṃ proktaṃ nāraṅgaṃ kapha-kṛd guru |
tṛṣṇā-śūla-kaphotkleda-cchardi-śvāsa-nivāraṇam || 140.1+1 ||
nārikelaṃ guru snigdhaṃ pitta-ghnaṃ svādu śītalam |
bala-māṃsa-karaṃ hṛdyaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vasti-śodhanam || 140.1+2 ||
jantu-juṣṭaṃ jale magnam a-bhūmi-jam an-ārtavam |
anya-dhānya-yutaṃ hīna-vīryaṃ jīrṇa-tayāti ca || 141 ||
6.141dv -vīryaṃ jīrṇa-tayāpi ca
dhānyaṃ tyajet tathā śākaṃ rūkṣa-siddham a-komalam |
a-saṃjāta-rasaṃ tad-vac chuṣkaṃ cānya-tra mūlakāt || 142 ||
prāyeṇa phalam apy evaṃ tathāmaṃ bilva-varjitam |
viṣyandi lavaṇaṃ sarvaṃ sūkṣmaṃ sṛṣṭa-malaṃ viduḥ || 143 ||
6.143dv sūkṣmaṃ sṛṣṭa-malaṃ mṛdu
vāta-ghnaṃ pāki tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ rocanaṃ kapha-pitta-kṛt |
saindhavaṃ tatra sa-svādu vṛṣyaṃ hṛdyaṃ tri-doṣa-nut || 144 ||
laghv an-uṣṇaṃ dṛśaḥ pathyam a-vidāhy agni-dīpanam |
laghu sauvarcalaṃ hṛdyaṃ su-gandhy udgāra-śodhanam || 145 ||
kaṭu-pākaṃ vibandha-ghnaṃ dīpanīyaṃ ruci-pradam |
ūrdhvādhaḥ-kapha-vātānulomanaṃ dīpanaṃ viḍam || 146 ||
6.146av kaṭu pāke vibandha-ghnaṃ
vibandhānāha-viṣṭambha-śūla-gaurava-nāśanam |
vipāke svādu sāmudraṃ guru śleṣma-vivardhanam || 147 ||
sa-tikta-kaṭuka-kṣāraṃ tīkṣṇam utkledi caudbhidam |
kṛṣṇe sauvarcala-guṇā lavaṇe gandha-varjitāḥ || 148 ||
romakaṃ laghu pāṃsūtthaṃ sa-kṣāraṃ śleṣmalaṃ guru |
lavaṇānāṃ prayoge tu saindhavādi prayojayet || 149 ||
6.149dv saindhavādīn prayojayet
gulma-hṛd-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-plīhānāha-galāmayān |
śvāsārśaḥ-kapha-kāsāṃś ca śamayed yava-śūka-jaḥ || 150 ||
6.150cv śvāsārśaḥ-kapha-vātāṃś ca 6.150dv śamayed yāva-śūka-jaḥ
kṣāraḥ sarvaś ca paramaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇaḥ kṛmi-jil laghuḥ |
pittāsṛg-dūṣaṇaḥ pākī chedy a-hṛdyo vidāraṇaḥ || 151 ||
a-pathyaḥ kaṭu-lāvaṇyāc chukraujaḥ-keśa-cakṣuṣām |
hiṅgu vāta-kaphānāha-śūla-ghnaṃ pitta-kopanam || 152 ||
kaṭu-pāka-rasaṃ rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ pācanaṃ laghu |
kaṣāyā madhurā pāke rūkṣā vi-lavaṇā laghuḥ || 153 ||
dīpanī pācanī medhyā vayasaḥ sthāpanī param |
uṣṇa-vīryā sarāyuṣyā buddhīndriya-bala-pradā || 154 ||
kuṣṭha-vaivarṇya-vaisvarya-purāṇa-viṣama-jvarān |
śiro-'kṣi-pāṇḍu-hṛd-roga-kāmalā-grahaṇī-gadān || 155 ||
sa-śoṣa-śophātīsāra-meda-moha-vami-kṛmīn |
śvāsa-kāsa-prasekārśaḥ-plīhānāha-garodaram || 156 ||
6.156bv -meha-moha-vami-kṛmīn
vibandhaṃ srotasāṃ gulmam ūru-stambham a-rocakam |
harītakī jayed vyādhīṃs tāṃs tāṃś ca kapha-vāta-jān || 157 ||
tad-vad āmalakaṃ śītam amlaṃ pitta-kaphāpaham |
kaṭu pāke himaṃ keśyam akṣam īṣac ca tad-guṇam || 158 ||
6.158cv kaṭu pāke '-himaṃ keśyam
iyaṃ rasāyana-varā tri-phalākṣy-āmayāpahā |
ropaṇī tvag gada-kleda-medo-meha-kaphāsra-jit || 159 ||
sa-kesaraṃ catur-jātaṃ tvak-pattrailaṃ tri-jātakam |
pitta-prakopi tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ rocana-dīpanam || 160 ||
su-gandhi sarva-peyānāṃ vyañjanānāṃ ca vāsanam |
lehānāṃ khādya-pākānāṃ cūrṇānāṃ ca prayojayet || 160.1+1 ||
rase pāke ca kaṭukaṃ kapha-ghnaṃ maricaṃ laghu |
śleṣmalā svādu-śītārdrā gurvī snigdhā ca pippalī || 161 ||
sā śuṣkā viparītātaḥ snigdhā vṛṣyā rase kaṭuḥ |
svādu-pākānila-śleṣma-śvāsa-kāsāpahā sarā || 162 ||
na tām aty upayuñjīta rasāyana-vidhiṃ vinā |
nāgaraṃ dīpanaṃ vṛṣyaṃ grāhi hṛdyaṃ vibandha-nut || 163 ||
rucyaṃ laghu svādu-pākaṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ kapha-vāta-jit |
tad-vad ārdrakam etac ca trayaṃ tri-kaṭukaṃ jayet || 164 ||
sthaulyāgni-sadana-śvāsa-kāsa-ślīpada-pīnasān |
cavikā-pippalī-mūlaṃ maricālpāntaraṃ guṇaiḥ || 165 ||
citrako 'gni-samaḥ pāke śophārśaḥ-kṛmi-kuṣṭha-hā |
pañca-kolakam etac ca maricena vinā smṛtam || 166 ||
6.166cv pañca-kolakam etat tu
gulma-plīhodarānāha-śūla-ghnaṃ dīpanaṃ param |
bilva-kāśmarya-tarkārī-pāṭalā-ṭuṇṭukair mahat || 167 ||
6.167bv -śūla-ghnaṃ dīpanaṃ laghu
jayet kaṣāya-tiktoṣṇaṃ pañca-mūlaṃ kaphānilau |
hrasvaṃ bṛhaty-aṃśumatī-dvaya-gokṣurakaiḥ smṛtam || 168 ||
6.168av jayet kaṣāya-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ
svādu-pāka-rasaṃ nāti-śītoṣṇaṃ sarva-doṣa-jit |
balā-punarnavairaṇḍa-śūrpaparṇī-dvayena tu || 169 ||
6.169cv balā-punarnavairaṇḍaiḥ 6.169dv -śūrpaparṇī-dvayena ca 6.169dv
śūrpaparṇī-dvayena ca
6.169dv śūrpaparṇī-dvayena tu
madhyamaṃ kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ nāti-pitta-karaṃ saram |
abhīru-vīrā-jīvantī-jīvakarṣabhakaiḥ smṛtam || 170 ||
jīvanākhyaṃ tu cakṣuṣyaṃ vṛṣyaṃ pittānilāpaham |
tṛṇākhyaṃ pitta-jid darbha-kāśekṣu-śara-śālibhiḥ || 171 ||
6.171av jīvanākhyaṃ ca cakṣuṣyaṃ
śūka-śimbī-ja-pakvānna-māṃsa-śāka-phalauṣadhaiḥ |
vargitair anna-leśo 'yam ukto nityopayogikaḥ || 172 ||
6.172dv ukto nityaupayogikaḥ

Sūtrasthāna
rājā rāja-gṛhāsanne prāṇācāryaṃ niveśayet |
sarva-dā sa bhavaty evaṃ sarva-tra pratijāgṛviḥ || 1 ||
anna-pānaṃ viṣād rakṣed viśeṣeṇa mahī-pateḥ |
yoga-kṣemau tad-āyattau dharmādyā yan-nibandhanāḥ || 2 ||
7.2dv dharmādyās tan-nibandhanāḥ
odano viṣa-vān sāndro yāty a-visrāvya-tām iva |
cireṇa pacyate pakvo bhavet paryuṣitopamaḥ || 3 ||
mayūra-kaṇṭha-tulyoṣmā moha-mūrchā-praseka-kṛt |
hīyate varṇa-gandhādyaiḥ klidyate candrikā-citaḥ || 4 ||
7.4dv klidyate candrikānvitaḥ 7.4dv klidyate candrakācitaḥ
7.4dv klidyate candrakānvitaḥ
vyañjanāny āśu śuṣyanti dhyāma-kvāthāni tatra ca |
hīnātiriktā vikṛtā chāyā dṛśyeta naiva vā || 5 ||
7.5dv chāyā dṛśyeta vā na vā
phenordhva-rāji-sīmanta-tantu-budbuda-saṃbhavaḥ |
vicchinna-vi-rasāḥ rāgāḥ khāṇḍavāḥ śākam āmiṣam || 6 ||
7.6cv vicchinna-vi-rasā rāga- 7.6cv vicchinnā vi-rasā rāgāḥ 7.6dv -khāṇḍavāḥ
śākam āmiṣam
nīlā rājī rase tāmrā kṣīre dadhani dṛśyate |
śyāvā-pītāsitā takre ghṛte pānīya-saṃnibhā || 7 ||
7.7bv kṣīre dadhni ca dṛśyate
mastuni syāt kapotābhā rājī kṛṣṇā tuṣodake |
kālī madyāmbhasoḥ kṣaudre harit taile 'ruṇopamā || 8 ||
pākaḥ phalānām āmānāṃ pakvānāṃ parikothanam |
dravyāṇām ārdra-śuṣkāṇāṃ syātāṃ mlāni-vivarṇa-te || 9 ||
mṛdūnāṃ kaṭhinānāṃ ca bhavet sparśa-viparyayaḥ |
mālyasya sphuṭitāgra-tvaṃ mlānir gandhāntarodbhavaḥ || 10 ||
7.10cv mālyānāṃ sphuṭitāgra-tvaṃ 7.10dv glānir gandhāntarodbhavaḥ 7.10dv
mlāni-gandhāntarodbhavaḥ
dhyāma-maṇḍala-tā vastre śadanaṃ tantu-pakṣmaṇām |
dhātu-mauktika-kāṣṭhāśma-ratnādiṣu malākta-tā || 11 ||
7.11bv śātanaṃ tantu-pakṣmaṇām
sneha-sparśa-prabhā-hāniḥ sa-prabha-tvaṃ tu mṛn-maye |
viṣa-daḥ śyāva-śuṣkāsyo vi-lakṣo vīkṣate diśaḥ || 12 ||
sveda-vepathu-māṃs trasto bhītaḥ skhalati jṛmbhate |
prāpyānnaṃ sa-viṣaṃ tv agnir ekāvartaḥ sphuṭaty ati || 13 ||
7.13dv ekāvartaḥ sphuṭaty api
śikhi-kaṇṭhābha-dhūmārcir an-arcir vogra-gandha-vān |
mriyante makṣikāḥ prāśya kākaḥ kṣāma-svaro bhavet || 14 ||
utkrośanti ca dṛṣṭvaitac chuka-dātyūha-sārikāḥ |
haṃsaḥ praskhalati glānir jīvañjīvasya jāyate || 15 ||
cakorasyākṣi-vairāgyaṃ krauñcasya syān madodayaḥ |
kapota-parabhṛd-dakṣa-cakravākā jahaty asūn || 16 ||
udvegaṃ yāti mārjāraḥ śakṛn muñcati vānaraḥ |
hṛṣyen mayūras tad-dṛṣṭyā manda-tejo bhaved viṣam || 17 ||
7.17av udvejayati mārjāraḥ 7.17cv hṛṣyen mayūras tad dṛṣṭvā
ity annaṃ viṣa-vaj jñātvā tyajed evaṃ prayatnataḥ |
yathā tena vipadyerann api na kṣudra-jantavaḥ || 18 ||
7.18av ity annaṃ sa-viṣaṃ jñātvā 7.18bv tyajed eva prayatnataḥ
spṛṣṭe tu kaṇḍū-dāhoṣā-jvarārti-sphoṭa-suptayaḥ |
nakha-roma-cyutiḥ śophaḥ sekādyā viṣa-nāśanāḥ || 19 ||
śastās tatra pralepāś ca sevya-candana-padmakaiḥ |
sa-somavalka-tālīśa-pattra-kuṣṭhāmṛtā-nataiḥ || 20 ||
lālā jihvauṣṭhayor jāḍyam ūṣā cimicimāyanam |
danta-harṣo rasā-jña-tvaṃ hanu-stambhaś ca vaktra-ge || 21 ||
7.21av lālā jihvauṣṭhayor jāḍyaṃ 7.21bv mukhe cimicimāyanam
sevyādyais tatra gaṇḍūṣāḥ sarvaṃ ca viṣa-jid dhitam |
āmāśaya-gate sveda-mūrchādhmāna-mada-bhramāḥ || 22 ||
roma-harṣo vamir dāhaś cakṣur-hṛdaya-rodhanam |
bindubhiś cācayo 'ṅgānāṃ pakvāśaya-gate punaḥ || 23 ||
aneka-varṇaṃ vamati mūtrayaty atisāryate |
tandrā kṛśa-tvaṃ pāṇḍu-tvam udaraṃ bala-saṃkṣayaḥ || 24 ||
tayor vānta-viriktasya haridre kaṭabhīṃ guḍam |
sindhuvārita-niṣpāva-bāṣpikā-śataparvikāḥ || 25 ||
taṇḍulīyaka-mūlāni kukkuṭāṇḍam avalgujam |
nāvanāñjana-pāneṣu yojayed viṣa-śāntaye || 26 ||
viṣa-bhuktāya dadyāc ca śuddhāyordhvam adhas tathā |
sūkṣmaṃ tāmra-rajaḥ kāle sa-kṣaudraṃ hṛd-viśodhanam || 27 ||
śuddhe hṛdi tataḥ śāṇaṃ hema-cūrṇasya dāpayet |
na sajjate hema-pāṅge padma-pattre 'mbu-vad viṣam || 28 ||
jāyate vipulaṃ cāyur gare 'py eṣa vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
viruddham api cāhāraṃ vidyād viṣa-garopamam || 29 ||
7.29dv vidyād gara-viṣopamam
ānūpam āmiṣaṃ māṣa-kṣaudra-kṣīra-virūḍhakaiḥ |
virudhyate saha bisair mūlakena guḍena vā || 30 ||
viśeṣāt payasā matsyā matsyeṣv api cilīcimaḥ |
viruddham amlaṃ payasā saha sarvaṃ phalaṃ tathā || 31 ||
tad-vat kulattha-caṇaka-kaṅgu-valla-makuṣṭakāḥ |
bhakṣayitvā haritakaṃ mūlakādi payas tyajet || 32 ||
7.32av tad-vat kulattha-varaka- 7.32cv bhakṣayitvā harit-kanda- 7.32dv
-mūlakādi payas tyajet
vārāhaṃ śvāvidhā nādyād dadhnā pṛṣata-kukkuṭau |
āma-māṃsāni pittena māṣa-sūpena mūlakam || 33 ||
7.33av varāhaṃ śvāvidhā nādyād
aviṃ kusumbha-śākena bisaiḥ saha virūḍhakam |
māṣa-sūpa-guḍa-kṣīra-dadhy-ājyair lākucaṃ phalam || 34 ||
phalaṃ kadalyās takreṇa dadhnā tāla-phalena vā |
kaṇoṣaṇābhyāṃ madhunā kākamācīṃ guḍena vā || 35 ||
siddhāṃ vā matsya-pacane pacane nāgarasya vā |
siddhām anya-tra vā pātre kāmāt tām uṣitāṃ niśām || 36 ||
7.36bv pacane nāgarasya ca 7.36dv kāmāt tām uṣitāṃ niśi 7.36dv kapotām
uṣitāṃ niśām
7.36dv nādyāt tām uṣitāṃ niśām 7.36dv kāmātām uṣitāṃ niśām 7.36dv
kāmācīm uṣitāṃ niśām
matsya-nistalana-snehe sādhitāḥ pippalīs tyajet |
kāṃsye daśāham uṣitaṃ sarpir uṣṇaṃ tv aruṣkare || 37 ||
7.37av matsya-nistalana-sneha- 7.37bv -sādhitāḥ pippalīs tyajet 7.37dv sarpir
uṣṇaṃ tv aruṣkaraiḥ
bhāso virudhyate śūlyaḥ kampillas takra-sādhitaḥ |
aikadhyaṃ pāyasa-surā-kṛśarāḥ parivarjayet || 38 ||
madhu-sarpir-vasā-taila-pānīyāni dvi-śaś tri-śaḥ |
eka-tra vā samāṃśāni virudhyante paras-param || 39 ||
bhinnāṃśe api madhv-ājye divya-vāry anu-pānataḥ |
madhu-puṣkara-bījaṃ ca madhu-maireya-śārkaram || 40 ||
manthānu-pānaḥ kṣaireyo hāridraḥ kaṭu-taila-vān |
upodakātisārāya tila-kalkena sādhitā || 41 ||
balākā vāruṇī-yuktā kulmāṣaiś ca virudhyate |
bhṛṣṭā varāha-vasayā saiva sadyo nihanty asūn || 42 ||
tad-vat tittiri-pattrāḍhya-godhā-lāva-kapiñjalāḥ |
airaṇḍenāgninā siddhās tat-tailena vimūrchitāḥ || 43 ||
hārīta-māṃsaṃ hāridra-śūlaka-prota-pācitam |
haridrā-vahninā sadyo vyāpādayati jīvitam || 44 ||
7.44cv hāridra-vahninā sadyo
bhasma-pāṃsu-paridhvastaṃ tad eva ca sa-mākṣikam |
yat kiñ-cid doṣam utkleśya na haret tat samāsataḥ || 45 ||
viruddhaṃ śuddhir atreṣṭā śamo vā tad-virodhibhiḥ |
dravyais tair eva vā pūrvaṃ śarīrasyābhisaṃskṛtiḥ || 46 ||
vyāyāma-snigdha-dīptāgni-vayaḥ-stha-bala-śālinām |
virodhy api na pīḍāyai sātmyam alpaṃ ca bhojanam || 47 ||
7.47av vyāyāmi-snigdha-dīptāgni-
pādenā-pathyam abhyastaṃ pāda-pādena vā tyajet |
niṣeveta hitaṃ tad-vad eka-dvi-try-antarī-kṛtam || 48 ||
a-pathyam api hi tyaktaṃ śīlitaṃ pathyam eva vā |
sātmyā-sātmya-vikārāya jāyate sahasānya-thā || 49 ||
7.49cv sātmyā-sātmyaṃ vikārāya
krameṇāpacitā doṣāḥ krameṇopacitā guṇāḥ |
santo yānty a-punar-bhāvam a-prakampyā bhavanti ca || 50 ||
7.50cv nāpnuvanti punar-bhāvam
aty-anta-saṃnidhānānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ dūṣaṇātmanām |
a-hitair dūṣaṇaṃ bhūyo na vidvān kartum arhati || 51 ||
āhāra-śayanā-brahma-caryair yuktyā prayojitaiḥ |
śarīraṃ dhāryate nityam āgāram iva dhāraṇaiḥ || 52 ||
7.52bv -caryair yuktyā niṣevitaiḥ
āhāro varṇitas tatra tatra tatra ca vakṣyate |
nidrāyattaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ puṣṭiḥ kārśyaṃ balā-balam || 53 ||
7.53bv tatra tatra ca lakṣyate
vṛṣa-tā klība-tā jñānam a-jñānaṃ jīvitaṃ na ca |
a-kāle 'ti-prasaṅgāc ca na ca nidrā niṣevitā || 54 ||
sukhāyuṣī parākuryāt kāla-rātrir ivāparā |
rātrau jāgaraṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ snigdhaṃ prasvapanaṃ divā || 55 ||
a-rūkṣam an-abhiṣyandi tv āsīna-pracalāyitam |
grīṣme vāyu-cayādāna-raukṣya-rātry-alpa-bhāvataḥ || 56 ||
7.56cv grīṣme vāta-cayādāna-
divā-svapno hito 'nyasmin kapha-pitta-karo hi saḥ |
muktvā tu bhāṣya-yānādhva-madya-strī-bhāra-karmabhiḥ || 57 ||
krodha-śoka-bhayaiḥ klāntān śvāsa-hidhmātisāriṇaḥ |
vṛddha-bālā-bala-kṣīṇa-kṣata-tṛṭ-śūla-pīḍitān || 58 ||
7.58dv -kṣut-tṛṭ-śūla-nipīḍitān
a-jīrṇy-abhihatonmattān divā-svapnocitān api |
dhātu-sāmyaṃ tathā hy eṣāṃ śleṣmā cāṅgāni puṣyati || 59 ||
7.59av a-jīrṇābhihatonmattān
bahu-medaḥ-kaphāḥ svapyuḥ sneha-nityāś ca nāhani |
viṣārtaḥ kaṇṭha-rogī ca naiva jātu niśāsv api || 60 ||
a-kāla-śayanān moha-jvara-staimitya-pīnasāḥ |
śiro-ruk-śopha-hṛl-lāsa-sroto-rodhāgni-manda-tāḥ || 61 ||
tatropavāsa-vamana-sveda-nāvanam auṣadham |
yojayed ati-nidrāyāṃ tīkṣṇaṃ pracchardanāñjanam || 62 ||
nāvanaṃ laṅghanaṃ cintāṃ vyavāyaṃ śoka-bhī-krudhaḥ |
ebhir eva ca nidrāyā nāśaḥ śleṣmāti-saṃkṣayāt || 63 ||
nidrā-nāśād aṅga-marda-śiro-gaurava-jṛmbhikāḥ |
jāḍya-glāni-bhramā-pakti-tandrā rogāś ca vāta-jāḥ || 64 ||
7.64cv jāḍyaṃ glāni-bhramā-pakti-
kapho 'lpo vāyunoddhūto dhamanīḥ saṃnirudhya tu |
kuryāt saṃjñāpahāṃ tandrāṃ dāruṇāṃ moha-kāriṇīm || 64+1 ||
unmīlita-vinirbhugne parivartita-tārake |
bhavatas tatra nayane srute lulita-pakṣmaṇī || 64+2 ||
ardha-tri-rātrāt sā sādhyā na sā sādhyā tataḥ param || 64+3ab ||
yathā-kālam ato nidrāṃ rātrau seveta sātmyataḥ |
a-sātmyāj jāgarād ardhaṃ prātaḥ svapyād a-bhukta-vān || 65 ||
7.65cv a-sātmya-jāgarād ardhaṃ
śīlayen manda-nidras tu kṣīra-madya-rasān dadhi |
abhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-mūrdha-karṇākṣi-tarpaṇam || 66 ||
kāntā-bāhu-latāśleṣo nirvṛtiḥ kṛta-kṛtya-tā |
mano-'nukūlā viṣayāḥ kāmaṃ nidrā-sukha-pradāḥ || 67 ||
brahma-carya-rater grāmya-sukha-niḥ-spṛha-cetasaḥ |
nidrā saṃtoṣa-tṛptasya svaṃ kālaṃ nātivartate || 68 ||
grāmya-dharme tyajen nārīm an-uttānāṃ rajasvalām |
a-priyām a-priyācārāṃ duṣṭa-saṃkīrṇa-mehanām || 69 ||
ati-sthūla-kṛśām sūtāṃ garbhiṇīm anya-yoṣitam |
varṇinīm anya-yoniṃ ca guru-deva-nṛpālayam || 70 ||
7.70bv garbhiṇīm anya-yoṣitām
caitya-śmaśānāyatana-catvarāmbu-catuṣ-patham |
parvāṇy an-aṅgaṃ divasaṃ śiro-hṛdaya-tāḍanam || 71 ||
aty-āśito '-dhṛtiḥ kṣud-vān duḥ-sthitāṅgaḥ pipāsitaḥ |
bālo vṛddho 'nya-vegārtas tyajed rogī ca maithunam || 72 ||
seveta kāmataḥ kāmaṃ tṛpto vājī-kṛtām hime |
try-ahād vasanta-śaradoḥ pakṣād varṣā-nidāghayoḥ || 73 ||
7.73bv tṛpto vājī-karair hime 7.73bv tṛpto vājī-kṛtair hime 7.73cv dvy-ahād
vasanta-śaradoḥ
7.73dv pakṣād vṛṣṭi-nidāghayoḥ
bhrama-klamoru-daurbalya-bala-dhātv-indriya-kṣayāḥ |
a-parva-maraṇaṃ ca syād anya-thā gacchataḥ striyam || 74 ||
7.74av bhrama-klamoru-daurbalyaṃ 7.74bv bala-dhātv-indriya-kṣayaḥ
smṛti-medhāyur-ārogya-puṣṭīndriya-yaśo-balaiḥ |
adhikā manda-jaraso bhavanti strīṣu saṃyatāḥ || 75 ||
7.75dv bhavanti strīṣu saṃyutāḥ
snānānulepana-himānila-khaṇḍa-khādya-śītāmbu-dugdha-rasa-yūṣa-surā-prasannāḥ |
seveta cānu śayanaṃ viratau ratasya tasyaivam āśu vapuṣaḥ punar eti dhāma || 76 ||
śruta-carita-samṛddhe karma-dakṣe dayālau bhiṣaji nir-anubandhaṃ deha-rakṣāṃ niveśya
|
bhavati vipula-tejaḥ-svāsthya-kīrti-prabhāvaḥ sva-kuśala-phala-bhogī bhūmi-pālaś cirāyuḥ
|| 77 ||

Sūtrasthāna
mātrāśī sarva-kālaṃ syān mātrā hy agneḥ pravartikā |
mātrāṃ dravyāṇy apekṣante gurūṇy api laghūny api || 1 ||
gurūṇām ardha-sauhityaṃ laghūnāṃ nāti-tṛpta-tā |
mātrā-pramāṇaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ sukhaṃ yāvad vijīryati || 2 ||
8.2dv sukhaṃ yāvad dhi jīryate
bhojanaṃ hīna-mātraṃ tu na balopacayaujase |
sarveṣāṃ vāta-rogāṇāṃ hetu-tāṃ ca prapadyate || 3 ||
ati-mātraṃ punaḥ sarvān āśu doṣān prakopayet |
pīḍyamānā hi vātādyā yuga-pat tena kopitāḥ || 4 ||
8.4cv saṃpīḍyamānā vātādyā
āmenānnena duṣṭena tad evāviśya kurvate |
viṣṭambhayanto 'lasakaṃ cyāvayanto viṣūcikām || 5 ||
adharottara-mārgābhyāṃ sahasaivā-jitātmanaḥ |
prayāti nordhvaṃ nādhas-tād āhāro na ca pacyate || 6 ||
āmāśaye 'lasī-bhūtas tena so 'lasakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
vividhair vedanodbhedair vāyv-ādi-bhṛśa-kopataḥ || 7 ||
sūcībhir iva gātrāṇi vidhyatīti viṣūcikā |
tatra śūla-bhramānāha-kampa-stambhādayo 'nilāt || 8 ||
pittāj jvarātisārāntar-dāha-tṛṭ-pralayādayaḥ |
kaphāc chardy-aṅga-guru-tā-vāk-saṅga-ṣṭhīvanādayaḥ || 9 ||
viśeṣād dur-balasyālpa-vahner vega-vidhāriṇaḥ |
pīḍitaṃ mārutenānnaṃ śleṣmaṇā ruddham antarā || 10 ||
alasaṃ kṣobhitaṃ doṣaiḥ śalya-tvenaiva saṃsthitam |
śūlādīn kurute tīvrāṃś chardy-atīsāra-varjitān || 11 ||
8.11bv śalya-tveneva saṃsthitam
so 'laso 'ty-artha-duṣṭās tu doṣā duṣṭāma-baddha-khāḥ |
yāntas tiryak tanuṃ sarvāṃ daṇḍa-vat stambhayanti cet || 12 ||
daṇḍakālasakaṃ nāma taṃ tyajed āśu-kāriṇam |
viruddhādhyaśanā-jīrṇa-śīlino viṣa-lakṣaṇam || 13 ||
āma-doṣaṃ mahā-ghoraṃ varjayed viṣa-saṃjñakam |
viṣa-rūpāśu-kāri-tvād viruddhopakrama-tvataḥ || 14 ||
athāmam alasī-bhūtaṃ sādhyaṃ tvaritam ullikhet |
pītvā sogrā-paṭu-phalaṃ vāry uṣṇaṃ yojayet tataḥ || 15 ||
svedanaṃ phala-vartiṃ ca mala-vātānulomanīm |
nāmyamānāni cāṅgāni bhṛśaṃ svinnāni veṣṭayet || 16 ||
8.16bv mala-doṣānulomanīm
madanaṃ pippalī kuṣṭhaṃ vacā gaurāś ca sarṣapāḥ |
guḍa-kṣāra-samāyuktā phala-vartiḥ praśasyate || 16.1+1 ||
viṣūcyām ati-vṛddhāyāṃ pārṣṇyor dāhaḥ praśasyate |
tad-ahaś copavāsyainaṃ virikta-vad upācaret || 17 ||
tīvrārtir api nā-jīrṇī pibec chūla-ghnam auṣadham |
āma-sanno 'nalo nālaṃ paktuṃ doṣauṣadhāśanam || 18 ||
nihanyād api caiteṣāṃ vibhramaḥ sahasāturam |
jīrṇāśane tu bhaiṣajyaṃ yuñjyāt stabdha-gurūdare || 19 ||
8.19bv vyāpattiḥ sahasāturam
doṣa-śeṣasya pākārtham agneḥ saṃdhukṣaṇāya ca |
śāntir āma-vikārāṇāṃ bhavati tv apatarpaṇāt || 20 ||
tri-vidhaṃ tri-vidhe doṣe tat samīkṣya prayojayet |
tatrālpe laṅghanaṃ pathyaṃ madhye laṅghana-pācanam || 21 ||
8.21bv tat samīkṣya prakalpayet
prabhūte śodhanaṃ tad dhi mūlād unmūlayen malān |
evam anyān api vyādhīn sva-nidāna-viparyayāt || 22 ||
cikitsed anubandhe tu sati hetu-viparyayam |
tyaktvā yathā-yathaṃ vaidyo yuñjyād vyādhi-viparyayam || 23 ||
tad-artha-kāri vā pakve doṣe tv iddhe ca pāvake |
hitam abhyañjana-sneha-pāna-vasty-ādi yuktitaḥ || 24 ||
8.24bv doṣe vṛddhe ca pāvake 8.24bv doṣe tv ṛddhe tu pāvake
a-jīrṇaṃ ca kaphād āmaṃ tatra śopho 'kṣi-gaṇḍayoḥ |
sadyo-bhukta ivodgāraḥ prasekotkleśa-gauravam || 25 ||
viṣṭabdham anilāc chūla-vibandhādhmāna-sāda-kṛt |
pittād vidagdhaṃ tṛṇ-moha-bhramāmlodgāra-dāha-vat || 26 ||
8.26dv -bhramāmlodgāra-dāha-kṛt
laṅghanaṃ kāryam āme tu viṣṭabdhe svedanaṃ bhṛśam |
vidagdhe vamanaṃ yad vā yathāvasthaṃ hitaṃ bhavet || 27 ||
8.27dv yathāvasthaṃ hitaṃ bhajet
garīyaso bhavel līnād āmād eva vilambikā |
kapha-vātānubaddhāma-liṅgā tat-sama-sādhanā || 28 ||
8.28cv kapha-vātānuviddhāma-
a-śraddhā hṛd-vyathā śuddhe 'py udgāre rasa-śeṣataḥ |
śayīta kiñ-cid evātra sarvaś cān-āśito divā || 29 ||
8.29dv sarvaś cān-aśito divā
svapyād a-jīrṇī saṃjāta-bubhukṣo 'dyān mitaṃ laghu |
vibandho 'ti-pravṛttir vā glānir māruta-mūḍha-tā || 30 ||
8.30dv glānir māruta-śūla-tā
a-jīrṇa-liṅgaṃ sāmānyaṃ viṣṭambho gauravaṃ bhramaḥ |
na cāti-mātram evānnam āma-doṣāya kevalam || 31 ||
dviṣṭa-viṣṭambhi-dagdhāma-guru-rūkṣa-himā-śuci |
vidāhi śuṣkam aty-ambu-plutaṃ cānnaṃ na jīryati || 32 ||
upataptena bhuktaṃ ca śoka-krodha-kṣud-ādibhiḥ |
miśraṃ pathyam a-pathyaṃ ca bhuktaṃ samaśanaṃ matam || 33 ||
8.33bv śoka-krodha-kṣudhādibhiḥ 8.33bv krodha-śoka-bhayādibhiḥ
vidyād adhyaśanaṃ bhūyo bhuktasyopari bhojanam |
a-kāle bahu cālpaṃ vā bhuktaṃ tu viṣamāśanam || 34 ||
trīṇy apy etāni mṛtyuṃ vā ghorān vyādhīn sṛjanti vā |
kāle sātmyaṃ śuci hitaṃ snigdhoṣṇaṃ laghu tan-manāḥ || 35 ||
ṣaḍ-rasaṃ madhura-prāyaṃ nāti-druta-vilambitam |
snātaḥ kṣud-vān vivikta-stho dhauta-pāda-karānanaḥ || 36 ||
tarpayitvā pitṝn devān atithīn bālakān gurūn |
pratyavekṣya tiraśco 'pi pratipanna-parigrahān || 37 ||
samīkṣya samyag ātmānam a-nindann a-bruvan dravam |
iṣṭam iṣṭaiḥ sahāśnīyāc chuci-bhakta-janāhṛtam || 38 ||
bhojanaṃ tṛṇa-keśādi-juṣṭam uṣṇī-kṛtaṃ punaḥ |
śākāvarānna-bhūyiṣṭham aty-uṣṇa-lavaṇaṃ tyajet || 39 ||
kilāṭa-dadhi-kūcīkā-kṣāra-śuktāma-mūlakam |
kṛśa-śuṣka-varāhāvi-go-matsya-mahiṣāmiṣam || 40 ||
8.40bv -kṣāra-śuktāmla-mūlakam
māṣa-niṣpāva-śālūka-bisa-piṣṭa-virūḍhakam |
śuṣka-śākāni yavakān phāṇitaṃ ca na śīlayet || 41 ||
8.41bv -tila-piṣṭa-virūḍhakam
śīlayec chāli-godhūma-yava-ṣaṣṭika-jāṅgalam |
suniṣaṇṇaka-jīvantī-bāla-mūlaka-vāstukam || 42 ||
pathyāmalaka-mṛdvīkā-paṭolī-mudga-śarkarāḥ |
ghṛta-divyodaka-kṣīra-kṣaudra-dāḍima-saindhavam || 43 ||
tri-phalāṃ madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ niśi netra-balāya ca |
svāsthyānuvṛtti-kṛd yac ca rogoccheda-karaṃ ca yat || 44 ||
bisekṣu-moca-cocāmra-modakotkārikādikam |
adyād dravyaṃ guru snigdhaṃ svādu mandaṃ sthiraṃ puraḥ || 45 ||
viparītam ataś cānte madhye 'mla-lavaṇotkaṭam |
annena kukṣer dvāv aṃśau pānenaikaṃ prapūrayet || 46 ||
āśrayaṃ pavanādīnāṃ caturtham avaśeṣayet |
anu-pānaṃ himaṃ vāri yava-godhūmayor hitam || 47 ||
dadhni madye viṣe kṣaudre koṣṇaṃ piṣṭa-mayeṣu tu |
śāka-mudgādi-vikṛtau mastu-takrāmla-kāñjikam || 48 ||
8.48bv koṣṇaṃ piṣṭa-mayeṣu ca
surā kṛśānāṃ puṣṭy-arthaṃ sthūlānāṃ tu madhūdakam |
śoṣe māṃsa-raso madyaṃ māṃse sv-alpe ca pāvake || 49 ||
8.49bv sthūlānāṃ ca madhūdakam 8.49dv māṃseṣv alpe ca pāvake
vyādhy-auṣadhādhva-bhāṣya-strī-laṅghanātapa-karmabhiḥ |
kṣīṇe vṛddhe ca bāle ca payaḥ pathyaṃ yathāmṛtam || 50 ||
8.50av vyādhy-auṣadhādhva-bhāra-strī-
viparītaṃ yad annasya guṇaiḥ syād a-virodhi ca |
anu-pānaṃ samāsena sarva-dā tat praśasyate || 51 ||
anu-pānaṃ karoty ūrjāṃ tṛptiṃ vyāptiṃ dṛḍhāṅga-tām |
anna-saṃghāta-śaithilya-viklitti-jaraṇāni ca || 52 ||
nordhva-jatru-gada-śvāsa-kāsoraḥ-kṣata-pīnase |
gīta-bhāṣya-prasaṅge ca svara-bhede ca tad dhitam || 53 ||
praklinna-deha-mehākṣi-gala-roga-vraṇāturāḥ |
pānaṃ tyajeyuḥ sarvaś ca bhāṣyādhva-śayanaṃ tyajet || 54 ||
pītvā bhuktvātapaṃ vahniṃ yānaṃ plavana-vāhanam || 55ab ||
prasṛṣṭe viṇ-mūtre hṛdi su-vi-male doṣe sva-patha-ge || 55c ||
viśuddhe codgāre kṣud-upagamane vāte 'nusarati || 55d ||
tathāgnāv udrikte viśada-karaṇe dehe ca su-laghau || 55e ||
prayuñjītāhāraṃ vidhi-niyamitaṃ kālaḥ sa hi mataḥ || 55f ||
8.55fv prayuñjītāhāraṃ vidhi-niyamitaḥ kālaḥ sa hi mataḥ

Sūtrasthāna
dravyam eva rasādīnāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ te hi tad-āśrayāḥ |
pañca-bhūtātmakaṃ tat tu kṣmām adhiṣṭhāya jāyate || 1 ||
ambu-yony-agni-pavana-nabhasām samavāyataḥ |
tan-nirvṛttir viśeṣaś ca vyapadeśas tu bhūyasā || 2 ||
9.2dv vyapadeśaś ca bhūyasā
tasmān naika-rasaṃ dravyaṃ bhūta-saṃghāta-saṃbhavāt |
naika-doṣās tato rogās tatra vyakto rasaḥ smṛtaḥ || 3 ||
9.3av tan naika-bhūta-jaṃ dravyaṃ
a-vyakto 'nu-rasaḥ kiñ-cid ante vyakto 'pi ceṣyate |
gurv-ādayo guṇā dravye pṛthivy-ādau rasāśraye || 4 ||
raseṣu vyapadiśyante sāhacaryopacārataḥ |
tatra dravyaṃ guru-sthūla-sthira-gandha-guṇolbaṇam || 5 ||
pārthivaṃ gaurava-sthairya-saṃghātopacayāvaham |
drava-śīta-guru-snigdha-manda-sāndra-rasolbaṇam || 6 ||
9.6dv -manda-sāndra-guṇolbaṇam
āpyaṃ snehana-viṣyanda-kleda-prahlāda-bandha-kṛt |
rūkṣa-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-viśada-sūkṣma-rūpa-guṇolbaṇam || 7 ||
āgneyaṃ dāha-bhā-varṇa-prakāśa-pavanātmakam |
vāyavyaṃ rūkṣa-viśada-laghu-sparśa-guṇolbaṇam || 8 ||
raukṣya-lāghava-vaiśadya-vicāra-glāni-kārakam |
nābhasaṃ sūkṣma-viśada-laghu-śabda-guṇolbaṇam || 9 ||
9.9bv -vicāra-glapanātmakam
sauṣirya-lāghava-karaṃ jagaty evam an-auṣadham |
na kiñ-cid vidyate dravyaṃ vaśān nānārtha-yogayoḥ || 10 ||
dravyam ūrdhva-gamaṃ tatra prāyo 'gni-pavanotkaṭam |
adho-gāmi ca bhūyiṣṭhaṃ bhūmi-toya-guṇādhikam || 11 ||
iti dravyaṃ rasān bhedair uttara-tropadekṣyate |
vīryaṃ punar vadanty eke guru snigdhaṃ himaṃ mṛdu || 12 ||
9.12av iti dravyaṃ raso bhedair
laghu rūkṣoṣṇa-tīkṣṇaṃ ca tad evaṃ matam aṣṭa-dhā |
carakas tv āha vīryaṃ tat kriyate yena yā kriyā || 13 ||
9.13cv carakas tv āha vīryaṃ tu 9.13dv yena yā kriyate kriyā
nā-vīryaṃ kurute kiñ-cit sarvā vīrya-kṛtā hi sā |
gurv-ādiṣv eva vīryākhyā tenānv-artheti varṇyate || 14 ||
samagra-guṇa-sāreṣu śakty-utkarṣa-vivartiṣu |
vyavahārāya mukhya-tvād bahv-agra-grahaṇād api || 15 ||
9.15av samagra-guṇa-sāra-tvāc 9.15bv chakty-utkarṣa-vivartanāt
ataś ca viparīta-tvāt saṃbhavaty api naiva sā |
vivakṣyate rasādyeṣu vīryaṃ gurv-ādayo hy ataḥ || 16 ||
uṣṇaṃ śītaṃ dvi-dhaivānye vīryam ācakṣate 'pi ca |
nānātmakam api dravyam agnī-ṣomau mahā-balau || 17 ||
vyaktā-vyaktaṃ jagad iva nātikrāmati jātu cit |
tatroṣṇaṃ bhrama-tṛḍ-glāni-sveda-dāhāśu-pāki-tāḥ || 18 ||
9.18av vyaktā-vyaktaṃ jagad idaṃ 9.18av vyaktāvyaktaṃ yathā viśvaṃ
śamaṃ ca vāta-kaphayoḥ karoti śiśiraṃ punaḥ |
hlādanaṃ jīvanaṃ stambhaṃ prasādaṃ rakta-pittayoḥ || 19 ||
jāṭhareṇāgninā yogād yad udeti rasāntaram |
rasānāṃ pariṇāmānte sa vipāka iti smṛtaḥ || 20 ||
svāduḥ paṭuś ca madhuram amlo 'mlaṃ pacyate rasaḥ |
tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyāṇāṃ vipākaḥ prāya-śaḥ kaṭuḥ || 21 ||
rasair asau tulya-phalas tatra dravyaṃ śubhā-śubham |
kiñ-cid rasena kurute karma pākena cāparam || 22 ||
guṇāntareṇa vīryeṇa prabhāveṇaiva kiñ-ca-na |
yad yad dravye rasādīnāṃ bala-vat-tvena vartate || 23 ||
abhibhūyetarāṃs tat tat kāraṇa-tvaṃ prapadyate |
viruddha-guṇa-saṃyoge bhūyasālpaṃ hi jīyate || 24 ||
rasaṃ vipākas tau vīryaṃ prabhāvas tāny apohati |
bala-sāmye rasādīnām iti naisargikaṃ balam || 25 ||
9.25bv prabhāvas tān vyapohati
rasādi-sāmye yat karma viśiṣṭaṃ tat prabhāva-jam |
dantī rasādyais tulyāpi citrakasya virecanī || 26 ||
madhukasya ca mṛdvīkā ghṛtaṃ kṣīrasya dīpanam |
iti sāmānyataḥ karma dravyādīnāṃ punaś ca tat || 27 ||
vicitra-pratyayārabdha-dravya-bhedena bhidyate |
svādur guruś ca godhūmo vāta-jid vāta-kṛd yavaḥ || 28 ||
uṣṇā matsyāḥ payaḥ śītaṃ kaṭuḥ siṃho na śūkaraḥ || 28ū̆ ||

Sūtrasthāna
kṣmāmbho-'gni-kṣmāmbu-tejaḥ-kha-vāyv-agny-anila-go-'nilaiḥ |
dvayolbaṇaiḥ kramād bhūtair madhurādi-rasodbhavaḥ || 1 ||
teṣāṃ vidyād rasaṃ svāduṃ yo vaktram anulimpati |
āsvādyamāno dehasya hlādano 'kṣa-prasādanaḥ || 2 ||
10.2bv yo vaktram upalimpati
priyaḥ pipīlikādīnām amlaḥ kṣālayate mukham |
harṣaṇo roma-dantānām akṣi-bhruva-nikocanaḥ || 3 ||
10.3bv amlaḥ srāvayate mukham
lavaṇaḥ syandayaty āsyaṃ kapola-gala-dāha-kṛt |
tikto viśadayaty āsyaṃ rasanaṃ pratihanti ca || 4 ||
10.4dv rasanāṃ pratihanti ca
udvejayati jihvāgraṃ kurvaṃś cimicimāṃ kaṭuḥ |
srāvayaty akṣi-nāsāsyaṃ kapolaṃ dahatīva ca || 5 ||
kaṣāyo jaḍayej jihvāṃ kaṇṭha-sroto-vibandha-kṛt |
rasānām iti rūpāṇi karmāṇi madhuro rasaḥ || 6 ||
ā-janma-sātmyāt kurute dhātūnāṃ prabalaṃ balam |
bāla-vṛddha-kṣata-kṣīṇa-varṇa-keśendriyaujasām || 7 ||
praśasto bṛṃhaṇaḥ kaṇṭhyaḥ stanya-saṃdhāna-kṛd guruḥ |
āyuṣyo jīvanaḥ snigdhaḥ pittānila-viṣāpahaḥ || 8 ||
kurute 'ty-upayogena sa medaḥ-śleṣma-jān gadān |
sthaulyāgni-sāda-saṃnyāsa-meha-gaṇḍārbudādikān || 9 ||
10.9bv sa medaḥ-kapha-jān gadān
amlo 'gni-dīpti-kṛt snigdho hṛdyaḥ pācana-rocanaḥ |
uṣṇa-vīryo hima-sparśaḥ prīṇanaḥ kledano laghuḥ || 10 ||
10.10cv uṣṇa-vīryo himaḥ sparśe 10.10dv prīṇano bhedano laghuḥ
karoti kapha-pittāsraṃ mūḍha-vātānulomanaḥ |
so 'ty-abhyastas tanoḥ kuryāc chaithilyaṃ timiraṃ bhramam || 11 ||
10.11bv mūḍha-vātānulomanam
kaṇḍū-pāṇḍu-tva-vīsarpa-śopha-visphoṭa-tṛḍ-jvarān |
lavaṇaḥ stambha-saṃghāta-bandha-vidhmāpano 'gni-kṛt || 12 ||
snehanaḥ svedanas tīkṣṇo rocanaś cheda-bheda-kṛt |
so 'ti-yukto 'sra-pavanaṃ khalatiṃ palitaṃ valīm || 13 ||
tṛṭ-kuṣṭha-viṣa-vīsarpān janayet kṣapayed balam |
tiktaḥ svayam a-rociṣṇur a-ruciṃ kṛmi-tṛḍ-viṣam || 14 ||
kuṣṭha-mūrchā-jvarotkleśa-dāha-pitta-kaphāñ jayet |
kleda-medo-vasā-majja-śakṛn-mūtropaśoṣaṇaḥ || 15 ||
laghur medhyo himo rūkṣaḥ stanya-kaṇṭha-viśodhanaḥ |
dhātu-kṣayānila-vyādhīn ati-yogāt karoti saḥ || 16 ||
10.16cv dhātu-kṣayaṃ cala-vyādhīn
kaṭur galāmayodarda-kuṣṭhālasaka-śopha-jit |
vraṇāvasādanaḥ sneha-medaḥ-kledopaśoṣaṇaḥ || 17 ||
dīpanaḥ pācano rucyaḥ śodhano 'nnasya śoṣaṇaḥ |
chinatti bandhān srotāṃsi vivṛṇoti kaphāpahaḥ || 18 ||
10.18bv śodhano 'nnasya hāṣaṇaḥ
kurute so 'ti-yogena tṛṣṇāṃ śukra-bala-kṣayam |
mūrchām ākuñcanaṃ kampaṃ kaṭī-pṛṣṭhādiṣu vyathām || 19 ||
10.19av kurute so 'ti-vegena
kaṣāyaḥ pitta-kapha-hā gurur asra-viśodhanaḥ |
pīḍano ropaṇaḥ śītaḥ kleda-medo-viśoṣaṇaḥ || 20 ||
āma-saṃstambhano grāhī rūkṣo 'ti tvak-prasādanaḥ |
karoti śīlitaḥ so 'ti viṣṭambhādhmāna-hṛd-rujaḥ || 21 ||
tṛṭ-kārśya-pauruṣa-bhraṃśa-sroto-rodha-mala-grahān |
ghṛta-hema-guḍākṣoṭa-moca-coca-parūṣakam || 22 ||
10.22bv -sroto-rodha-gala-grahān 10.22bv -sroto-bandha-mala-grahān
abhīru-vīrā-panasa-rājādana-balā-trayam |
mede catasraḥ parṇinyo jīvantī jīvakarṣabhau || 23 ||
madhūkaṃ madhukaṃ bimbī vidārī śrāvaṇī-yugam |
kṣīraśuklā tukākṣīrī kṣīriṇyau kāśmarī sahe || 24 ||
10.24cv kṣīraśuklā tavakṣīrī
kṣīrekṣu-gokṣura-kṣaudra-drākṣādir madhuro gaṇaḥ |
amlo dhātrī-phalāmlīkā-mātuluṅgāmla-vetasam || 25 ||
dāḍimaṃ rajataṃ takraṃ cukraṃ pālevataṃ dadhi |
āmram āmrātakaṃ bhavyaṃ kapitthaṃ karamardakam || 26 ||
vṛkṣāmla-kola-likuca-kośāmlātaka-dhanvanam |
mastu-dhānyāmla-madyāni jambīraṃ tila-kaṇṭakam || 26+1 ||
varaṃ sauvarcalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ viḍaṃ sāmudram audbhidam |
romakaṃ pāṃsu-jaṃ sīsaṃ kṣāraś ca lavaṇo gaṇaḥ || 27 ||
10.27dv kṣārāś ca lavaṇo gaṇaḥ
tiktaḥ paṭolī trāyantī vālakośīra-candanam |
bhūnimba-nimba-kaṭukā-tagarāguru-vatsakam || 28 ||
naktamāla-dvi-rajanī-musta-mūrvāṭarūṣakam |
pāṭhāpāmārga-kāṃsyāyo-guḍūcī-dhanvayāsakam || 29 ||
pañca-mūlaṃ mahad vyāghryau viśālātiviṣā vacā |
kaṭuko hiṅgu-marica-kṛmijit-pañca-kolakam || 30 ||
10.30cv kaṭuko hiṅgu-maricaṃ 10.30dv kṛmijit-pañca-kolakam
kuṭherādyā haritakāḥ pittaṃ mūtram aruṣkaram |
vargaḥ kaṣāyaḥ pathyākṣaṃ śirīṣaḥ khadiro madhu || 31 ||
10.31bv pittaṃ mūtram aruṣkaraḥ 10.31cv vargaḥ kaṣāyaḥ pathyākṣaḥ
kadambodumbaraṃ muktā-pravālāñjana-gairikam |
bālaṃ kapitthaṃ kharjūraṃ bisa-padmotpalādi ca || 32 ||
10.32dv bisa-padmotpalāni ca
madhuraṃ śleṣmalaṃ prāyo jīrṇāc chāli-yavād ṛte |
mudgād godhūmataḥ kṣaudrāt sitāyā jāṅgalāmiṣāt || 33 ||
prāyo 'mlaṃ pitta-jananaṃ dāḍimāmalakād ṛte |
a-pathyaṃ lavaṇaṃ prāyaś cakṣuṣo 'nya-tra saindhavāt || 34 ||
tiktaṃ kaṭu ca bhūyiṣṭham a-vṛṣyaṃ vāta-kopanam |
ṛte 'mṛtā-paṭolībhyāṃ śuṇṭhī-kṛṣṇā-rasonataḥ || 35 ||
kaṣāyaṃ prāya-śaḥ śītaṃ stambhanaṃ cābhayāṃ vinā |
rasāḥ kaṭv-amla-lavaṇā vīryeṇoṣṇā yathottaram || 36 ||
10.36bv stambhanaṃ cābhayāmṛte
tiktaḥ kaṣāyo madhuras tad-vad eva ca śītalāḥ |
tiktaḥ kaṭuḥ kaṣāyaś ca rūkṣā baddha-malās tathā || 37 ||
paṭv-amla-madhurāḥ snigdhāḥ sṛṣṭa-viṇ-mūtra-mārutāḥ |
paṭoḥ kaṣāyas tasmāc ca madhuraḥ paramaṃ guruḥ || 38 ||
laghur amlaḥ kaṭus tasmāt tasmād api ca tiktakaḥ |
saṃyogāḥ sapta-pañcāśat kalpanā tu tri-ṣaṣṭi-dhā || 39 ||
lavaṇād amla-madhurau kāryau syātāṃ yathā-kramam |
vāyor nir-anubandhasya pāka-śānti-pravṛttaye || 39.1+1 ||
10.39.1+1dv pāka-śānti-prasaktaye
prāk tikto madhuraḥ paścāt kaṣāyo 'nte vidhīyate |
taiḥ pittaṃ śamam abhyeti pakvācchī-kṛta-piṇḍitam || 39.1+2 ||
kaṭuḥ prāk tiktakaḥ paścāt kaṣāyo 'nte vidhīyate |
taiḥ śleṣmā śamam abhyeti pakvācchī-kṛta-piṇḍitaḥ || 39.1+3 ||
10.39.1+3av kaṭukaḥ prāk tatas tiktaḥ 10.39.1+3dv pakvo 'cchī-kṛta-piṇḍitaḥ
rasānāṃ yaugika-tvena yathā-sthūlaṃ vibhajyate |
ekaika-hīnās tān pañca-daśa yānti rasā dvike || 40 ||
10.40cv ekaika-hīnās te pañca- 10.40dv -pañca yānti rasā dvike
svādur dvikeṣu pañcāmlaś caturo lavaṇas trayam |
dvau tiktaḥ kaṭukaś caikaṃ yāti pañca-daśeti tu || 40+1 ||
trike svādur daśāmlaḥ ṣaṭ trīn paṭus tikta ekakam |
catuṣkeṣu daśa svāduś caturo 'mlaḥ paṭuḥ sakṛt || 41 ||
10.41cv catuṣke tu daśa svāduś
pañcakeṣv ekam evāmlo madhuraḥ pañca sevate |
dravyam ekaṃ ṣaḍ-āsvādam a-saṃyuktāś ca ṣaḍ rasāḥ || 42 ||
ṣaṭ pañcakā ṣaṭ ca pṛthag rasāḥ syuś catur-dvikau pañca-daśa-prakārau |
bhedās trikā viṃśatir ekam eva dravyaṃ ṣaḍ-āsvādam iti tri-ṣaṣṭiḥ || 43 ||
te rasānu-rasato rasa-bhedās tāratamya-parikalpanayā ca |
saṃbhavanti gaṇanāṃ samatītā doṣa-bheṣaja-vaśād upayojyāḥ || 44 ||

Sūtrasthāna
doṣa-dhātu-malā mūlaṃ sadā dehasya taṃ calaḥ |
utsāhocchvāsa-niśvāsa-ceṣṭā-vega-pravartanaiḥ || 1 ||
samyag-gatyā ca dhātūnām akṣāṇāṃ pāṭavena ca |
anugṛhṇāty a-vikṛtaḥ pittaṃ pakty-ūṣma-darśanaiḥ || 2 ||
kṣut-tṛḍ-ruci-prabhā-medhā-dhī-śaurya-tanu-mārdavaiḥ |
śleṣmā sthira-tva-snigdha-tva-saṃdhi-bandha-kṣamādibhiḥ || 3 ||
prīṇanaṃ jīvanaṃ lepaḥ sneho dhāraṇa-pūraṇe |
garbhotpādaś ca dhātūnāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ karma kramāt smṛtam || 4 ||
avaṣṭambhaḥ purīṣasya mūtrasya kleda-vāhanam |
svedasya kleda-vidhṛtir vṛddhas tu kurute 'nilaḥ || 5 ||
11.5cv svedasya keśa-vidhṛtir 11.5dv vṛddhaś ca kurute 'nilaḥ
kārśya-kārṣṇyoṣṇa-kāma-tva-kampānāha-śakṛd-grahān |
bala-nidrendriya-bhraṃśa-pralāpa-bhrama-dīna-tāḥ || 6 ||
11.6av kārśya-kārṣṇyoṣṇa-kāmi-tva-
pīta-viṇ-mūtra-netra-tvak-kṣut-tṛḍ-dāhālpa-nidra-tāḥ |
pittaṃ śleṣmāgni-sadana-prasekālasya-gauravam || 7 ||
śvaitya-śaitya-ślathāṅga-tvaṃ śvāsa-kāsāti-nidra-tāḥ |
raso 'pi śleṣma-vad raktaṃ visarpa-plīha-vidradhīn || 8 ||
kuṣṭha-vātāsra-pittāsra-gulmopa-kuśa-kāmalāḥ |
vyaṅgāgni-nāśa-saṃmoha-rakta-tvaṅ-netra-mūtra-tāḥ || 9 ||
11.9cv vyaṅgāgni-sāda-saṃmoha
māṃsaṃ gaṇḍārbuda-granthi-gaṇḍorūdara-vṛddhi-tāḥ |
kaṇṭhādiṣv adhi-māṃsaṃ ca tad-van medas tathā śramam || 10 ||
11.10bv -gaṇḍorūdara-vṛddha-tāḥ
alpe 'pi ceṣṭite śvāsaṃ sphik-stanodara-lambanam |
asthy adhy-asthy adhi-dantāṃś ca majjā netrāṅga-gauravam || 11 ||
11.13cv mūtraṃ tu vaster nistodaṃ
parvasu sthūla-mūlāni kuryāt kṛcchrāṇy arūṃṣi ca |
ati-strī-kāma-tāṃ vṛddhaṃ śuktaṃ śukrāśmarīm api || 12 ||
kukṣāv ādhmānam āṭopaṃ gauravaṃ vedanāṃ śakṛt |
mūtraṃ tu vasti-nistodaṃ kṛte 'py a-kṛta-saṃjña-tām || 13 ||
svedo 'ti-sveda-daurgandhya-kaṇḍūr evaṃ ca lakṣayet |
dūṣikādīn api malān bāhulya-guru-tādibhiḥ || 14 ||
liṅgaṃ kṣīṇe 'nile 'ṅgasya sādo 'lpaṃ bhāṣitehitam |
saṃjñā-mohas tathā śleṣma-vṛddhy-uktāmaya-saṃbhavaḥ || 15 ||
pitte mando 'nalaḥ śītaṃ prabhā-hāniḥ kaphe bhramaḥ |
śleṣmāśayānāṃ śūnya-tvaṃ hṛd-dravaḥ ślatha-saṃdhi-tā || 16 ||
11.16dv hṛd-gadaḥ ślatha-saṃdhi-tā
rase raukṣyaṃ śramaḥ śoṣo glāniḥ śabdā-sahiṣṇu-tā |
rakte 'mla-śiśira-prīti-sirā-śaithilya-rūkṣa-tāḥ || 17 ||
māṃse 'kṣa-glāni-gaṇḍa-sphik-śuṣka-tā-saṃdhi-vedanāḥ |
medasi svapanaṃ kaṭyāḥ plīhno vṛddhiḥ kṛśāṅga-tā || 18 ||
asthny asthi-todaḥ śadanaṃ danta-keśa-nakhādiṣu |
asthnāṃ majjani sauṣiryaṃ bhramas timira-darśanam || 19 ||
11.19av asthny asthi-todaḥ sadanaṃ
śukre cirāt prasicyeta śukraṃ śoṇitam eva vā |
todo 'ty-arthaṃ vṛṣaṇayor meḍhraṃ dhūmāyatīva ca || 20 ||
purīṣe vāyur antrāṇi sa-śabdo veṣṭayann iva |
kukṣau bhramati yāty ūrdhvaṃ hṛt-pārśve pīḍayan bhṛśam || 21 ||
11.21cv kukṣiṃ bhramati yāty ūrdhvaṃ
mūtre 'lpaṃ mūtrayet kṛcchrād vi-varṇaṃ sāsram eva vā |
svede roma-cyutiḥ stabdha-roma-tā sphuṭanaṃ tvacaḥ || 22 ||
malānām ati-sūkṣmāṇāṃ dur-lakṣyaṃ lakṣayet kṣayam |
sva-malāyana-saṃśoṣa-toda-śūnya-tva-lāghavaiḥ || 23 ||
doṣādīnāṃ yathā-svaṃ ca vidyād vṛddhi-kṣayau bhiṣak |
kṣayeṇa viparītānāṃ guṇānāṃ vardhanena ca || 24 ||
vṛddhiṃ malānāṃ saṅgāc ca kṣayaṃ cāti-visargataḥ |
malocita-tvād dehasya kṣayo vṛddhes tu pīḍanaḥ || 25 ||
tatrāsthani sthito vāyuḥ pittaṃ tu sveda-raktayoḥ |
śleṣmā śeṣeṣu tenaiṣām āśrayāśrayiṇāṃ mithaḥ || 26 ||
yad ekasya tad anyasya vardhana-kṣapaṇauṣadham |
asthi-mārutayor naivaṃ prāyo vṛddhir hi tarpaṇāt || 27 ||
śleṣmaṇānugatā tasmāt saṃkṣayas tad-viparyayāt |
vāyunānugato 'smāc ca vṛddhi-kṣaya-samudbhavān || 28 ||
vikārān sādhayec chīghraṃ kramāl laṅghana-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ |
vāyor anya-tra taj-jāṃs tu tair evotkrama-yojitaiḥ || 29 ||
viśeṣād rakta-vṛddhy-utthān rakta-sruti-virecanaiḥ |
māṃsa-vṛddhi-bhavān rogān śastra-kṣārāgni-karmabhiḥ || 30 ||
sthaulya-kārśyopacāreṇa medo-jān asthi-saṃkṣayāt |
jātān kṣīra-ghṛtais tikta-saṃyutair vastibhis tathā || 31 ||
11.31dv -saṃyuktair vastibhis tathā
majja-śukrodbhavān rogān bhojanaiḥ svādu-tiktakaiḥ |
vṛddhaṃ śukraṃ vyavāyādyair yac cānyac chukra-śoṣikam || 31+1 ||
11.31+1av praty-anīkauṣadhaṃ majja- 11.31+1bv -śukra-vṛddhi-kṣaye hitam
viḍ-vṛddhi-jān atīsāra-kriyayā viṭ-kṣayodbhavān |
meṣāja-madhya-kulmāṣa-yava-māṣa-dvayādibhiḥ || 32 ||
mūtra-vṛddhi-kṣayotthāṃś ca meha-kṛcchra-cikitsayā |
vyāyāmābhyañjana-sveda-madyaiḥ sveda-kṣayodbhavān || 33 ||
11.33av mūtra-vṛddhi-kṣayotthāṃs tu
sva-sthāna-sthasya kāyāgner aṃśā dhātuṣu saṃśritāḥ |
teṣāṃ sādāti-dīptibhyāṃ dhātu-vṛddhi-kṣayodbhavaḥ || 34 ||
pūrvo dhātuḥ paraṃ kuryād vṛddhaḥ kṣīṇaś ca tad-vidham |
doṣā duṣṭā rasair dhātūn dūṣayanty ubhaye malān || 35 ||
adho dve sapta śirasi khāni sveda-vahāni ca |
malā malāyanāni syur yathā-svaṃ teṣv ato gadāḥ || 36 ||
ojas tu tejo dhātūnāṃ śukrāntānāṃ paraṃ smṛtam |
hṛdaya-stham api vyāpi deha-sthiti-nibandhanam || 37 ||
snigdhaṃ somātmakaṃ śuddham īṣal-lohita-pītakam |
yan-nāśe niyataṃ nāśo yasmiṃs tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhati || 38 ||
niṣpadyante yato bhāvā vividhā deha-saṃśrayāḥ |
ojaḥ kṣīyeta kopa-kṣud-dhyāna-śoka-śramādibhiḥ || 39 ||
bibheti dur-balo 'bhīkṣṇaṃ dhyāyati vyathitendriyaḥ |
duś-chāyo dur-manā rūkṣo bhavet kṣāmaś ca tat-kṣaye || 40 ||
11.40cv vi-cchāyo dur-manā rūkṣo 11.40dv bhavet kṣāmaś ca tat-kṣayāt
jīvanīyauṣadha-kṣīra-rasādyās tatra bheṣajam |
ojo-vṛddhau hi dehasya tuṣṭi-puṣṭi-balodayaḥ || 41 ||
11.41cv ojo-vṛddhau ca dehasya 11.41cv ojo-vṛddhau tu dehasya 11.41dv
tuṣṭi-puṣṭi-balodayāḥ
yad annaṃ dveṣṭi yad api prārthayetā-virodhi tu |
tat tat tyajan samaśnaṃś ca tau tau vṛddhi-kṣayau jayet || 42 ||
11.42cv tat tat tyajan samaśnan vā
kurvate hi ruciṃ doṣā viparīta-samānayoḥ |
vṛddhāḥ kṣīṇāś ca bhūyiṣṭhaṃ lakṣayanty a-budhās tu na || 43 ||
11.43av kurvanti hi ruciṃ doṣā
yathā-balaṃ yathā-svaṃ ca doṣā vṛddhā vitanvate |
rūpāṇi jahati kṣīṇāḥ samāḥ svaṃ karma kurvate || 44 ||
ya eva dehasya samā vivṛddhyai ta eva doṣā viṣamā vadhāya |
yasmād atas te hita-caryayaiva kṣayād vivṛddher iva rakṣaṇīyāḥ || 45 ||
11.45dv kṣayād vivṛddher api rakṣaṇīyāḥ

Sūtrasthāna
pakvāśaya-kaṭī-sakthi-śrotrāsthi-sparśanendriyam |
sthānaṃ vātasya tatrāpi pakvādhānaṃ viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||
nābhir āmāśayaḥ svedo lasīkā rudhiraṃ rasaḥ |
dṛk sparśanaṃ ca pittasya nābhir atra viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||
uraḥ-kaṇṭha-śiraḥ-kloma-parvāṇy āmāśayo rasaḥ |
medo ghrāṇaṃ ca jihvā ca kaphasya su-tarām uraḥ || 3 ||
prāṇādi-bhedāt pañcātmā vāyuḥ prāṇo 'tra mūrdha-gaḥ |
uraḥ-kaṇṭha-caro buddhi-hṛdayendriya-citta-dhṛk || 4 ||
ṣṭhīvana-kṣavathūdgāra-niḥśvāsānna-praveśa-kṛt |
uraḥ sthānam udānasya nāsā-nābhi-galāṃś caret || 5 ||
12.5dv nāsā-nābhi-galāṃś caran
vāk-pravṛtti-prayatnorjā-bala-varṇa-smṛti-kriyaḥ |
vyāno hṛdi sthitaḥ kṛtsna-deha-cārī mahā-javaḥ || 6 ||
gaty-apakṣepaṇotkṣepa-nimeṣonmeṣaṇādikāḥ |
prāyaḥ sarvāḥ kriyās tasmin pratibaddhāḥ śarīriṇām || 7 ||
samāno 'gni-samīpa-sthaḥ koṣṭhe carati sarvataḥ |
annaṃ gṛhṇāti pacati vivecayati muñcati || 8 ||
apāno 'pāna-gaḥ śroṇi-vasti-meḍhroru-go-caraḥ |
śukrārtava-śakṛn-mūtra-garbha-niṣkramaṇa-kriyaḥ || 9 ||
pittaṃ pañcātmakaṃ tatra pakvāmāśaya-madhya-gam |
pañca-bhūtātmaka-tve 'pi yat taijasa-guṇodayāt || 10 ||
tyakta-dravya-tvaṃ pākādi-karmaṇānala-śabditam |
pacaty annaṃ vibhajate sāra-kiṭṭau pṛthak tathā || 11 ||
12.11dv sāra-kiṭṭe pṛthak tathā
tatra-stham eva pittānāṃ śeṣāṇām apy anugraham |
karoti bala-dānena pācakaṃ nāma tat smṛtam || 12 ||
āmāśayāśrayaṃ pittaṃ rañjakaṃ rasa-rañjanāt |
buddhi-medhābhimānādyair abhipretārtha-sādhanāt || 13 ||
sādhakaṃ hṛd-gataṃ pittaṃ rūpālocanataḥ smṛtam |
dṛk-stham ālocakaṃ tvak-sthaṃ bhrājakaṃ bhrājanāt tvacaḥ || 14 ||
śleṣmā tu pañca-dhoraḥ-sthaḥ sa trikasya sva-vīryataḥ |
hṛdayasyānna-vīryāc ca tat-stha evāmbu-karmaṇā || 15 ||
12.15av śleṣmāpi pañca-dhoraḥ-sthaḥ
kapha-dhāmnāṃ ca śeṣāṇāṃ yat karoty avalambanam |
ato 'valambakaḥ śleṣmā yas tv āmāśaya-saṃsthitaḥ || 16 ||
12.16dv yas tv āmāśaya-saṃśritaḥ
kledakaḥ so 'nna-saṃghāta-kledanād rasa-bodhanāt |
bodhako rasanā-sthāyī śiraḥ-saṃstho 'kṣa-tarpaṇāt || 17 ||
tarpakaḥ saṃdhi-saṃśleṣāc chleṣakaḥ saṃdhiṣu sthitaḥ |
iti prāyeṇa doṣāṇāṃ sthānāny a-vikṛtātmanām || 18 ||
12.18bv chleṣakaḥ saṃdhi-saṃsthitaḥ
vyāpinām api jānīyāt karmāṇi ca pṛthak pṛthak |
uṣṇena yuktā rūkṣādyā vāyoḥ kurvanti saṃcayam || 19 ||
śītena kopam uṣṇena śamaṃ snigdhādayo guṇāḥ |
śītena yuktās tīkṣṇādyāś cayaṃ pittasya kurvate || 20 ||
uṣṇena kopaṃ mandādyāḥ śamaṃ śītopasaṃhitāḥ |
śītena yuktāḥ snigdhādyāḥ kurvate śleṣmaṇaś cayam || 21 ||
uṣṇena kopaṃ tenaiva guṇā rūkṣādayaḥ śamam |
cayo vṛddhiḥ sva-dhāmny eva pradveṣo vṛddhi-hetuṣu || 22 ||
viparīta-guṇecchā ca kopas tūn-mārga-gami-tā |
liṅgānāṃ darśanaṃ sveṣām a-svāsthyaṃ roga-saṃbhavaḥ || 23 ||
sva-sthāna-sthasya sama-tā vikārā-saṃbhavaḥ śamaḥ |
caya-prakopa-praśamā vāyor grīṣmādiṣu triṣu || 24 ||
varṣādiṣu tu pittasya śleṣmaṇaḥ śiśirādiṣu |
cīyate laghu-rūkṣābhir oṣadhibhiḥ samīraṇaḥ || 25 ||
12.25av varṣādiṣu ca pittasya
tad-vidhas tad-vidhe dehe kālasyauṣṇyān na kupyati |
adbhir amla-vipākābhir oṣadhibhiś ca tādṛśam || 26 ||
pittaṃ yāti cayaṃ kopaṃ na tu kālasya śaityataḥ |
cīyate snigdha-śītābhir udakauṣadhibhiḥ kaphaḥ || 27 ||
tulye 'pi kāle dehe ca skanna-tvān na prakupyati |
iti kāla-sva-bhāvo 'yam āhārādi-vaśāt punaḥ || 28 ||
12.28bv skanna-tvān na vikupyati
cayādīn yānti sadyo 'pi doṣāḥ kāle 'pi vā na tu |
vyāpnoti sahasā deham ā-pāda-tala-mastakam || 29 ||
nivartate tu kupito malo 'lpālpaṃ jalaugha-vat |
nānā-rūpair a-saṃkhyeyair vikāraiḥ kupitā malāḥ || 30 ||
tāpayanti tanuṃ tasmāt tad-dhetv-ākṛti-sādhanam |
śakyaṃ naikaika-śo vaktum ataḥ sāmānyam ucyate || 31 ||
doṣā eva hi sarveṣāṃ rogāṇām eka-kāraṇam |
yathā pakṣī paripatan sarvataḥ sarvam apy ahaḥ || 32 ||
chāyām atyeti nātmīyāṃ yathā vā kṛtsnam apy adaḥ |
vikāra-jātaṃ vividhaṃ trīn guṇān nātivartate || 33 ||
tathā sva-dhātu-vaiṣamya-nimittam api sarva-dā |
vikāra-jātaṃ trīn doṣān teṣāṃ kope tu kāraṇam || 34 ||
arthair a-sātmyaiḥ saṃyogaḥ kālaḥ karma ca duṣ-kṛtam |
hīnāti-mithyā-yogena bhidyate tat punas tri-dhā || 35 ||
hīno 'rthenendriyasyālpaḥ saṃyogaḥ svena naiva vā |
ati-yogo 'ti-saṃsargaḥ sūkṣma-bhāsura-bhairavam || 36 ||
aty-āsannāti-dūra-sthaṃ vi-priyaṃ vikṛtādi ca |
yad akṣṇā vīkṣyate rūpaṃ mithyā-yogaḥ sa dāruṇaḥ || 37 ||
12.37dv mithyā-yogaḥ su-dāruṇaḥ
evam aty-ucca-pūty-ādīn indriyārthān yathā-yatham |
vidyāt kālas tu śītoṣṇa-varṣā-bhedāt tri-dhā mataḥ || 38 ||
12.38dv -varṣa-bhedāt tri-dhā mataḥ
sa hīno hīna-śītādir ati-yogo 'ti-lakṣaṇaḥ |
mithyā-yogas tu nirdiṣṭo viparīta-sva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 39 ||
kāya-vāk-citta-bhedena karmāpi vibhajet tri-dhā |
kāyādi-karmaṇo hīnā pravṛttir hīna-saṃjñakaḥ || 40 ||
12.40cv kāyādi-karmaṇāṃ hīnā 12.40dv pravṛttir hīna-saṃjñikā
ati-yogo 'ti-vṛttis tu vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇam |
viṣamāṅga-kriyārambha-patana-skhalanādikam || 41 ||
12.41av ati-yogo 'ti-vṛttiś ca
bhāṣaṇaṃ sāmi-bhuktasya rāga-dveṣa-bhayādi ca |
karma prāṇātipātādi daśa-dhā yac ca ninditam || 42 ||
mithyā-yogaḥ samasto 'sāv iha vāmu-tra vā kṛtam |
nidānam etad doṣāṇāṃ kupitās tena naika-dhā || 43 ||
12.43bv iha cāmu-tra vā kṛtam
kurvanti vividhān vyādhīn śākhā-koṣṭhāsthi-saṃdhiṣu |
śākhā raktādayas tvak ca bāhya-rogāyanaṃ hi tat || 44 ||
12.44dv bāhya-rogāyanaṃ hi sā
tad-āśrayā maṣa-vyaṅga-gaṇḍālajy-arbudādayaḥ |
bahir-bhāgāś ca dur-nāma-gulma-śophādayo gadāḥ || 45 ||
antaḥ koṣṭho mahā-srota āma-pakvāśayāśrayaḥ |
tat-sthānāḥ chardy-atīsāra-kāsa-śvāsodara-jvarāḥ || 46 ||
antar-bhāgaṃ ca śophārśo-gulma-visarpa-vidradhi |
śiro-hṛdaya-vasty-ādi-marmāṇy asthnāṃ ca saṃdhayaḥ || 47 ||
12.47dv -marmāṇy asthnāṃ tu saṃdhayaḥ
tan-nibaddhāḥ sirā-snāyu-kaṇḍarādyāś ca madhyamaḥ |
roga-mārgaḥ sthitās tatra yakṣma-pakṣa-vadhārditāḥ || 48 ||
mūrdhādi-rogāḥ saṃdhy-asthi-trika-śūla-grahādayaḥ |
sraṃsa-vyāsa-vyadha-svāp a-sāda-ruk-toda-bhedanam || 49 ||
saṅgāṅga-bhaṅga-saṃkoca-varta-harṣaṇa-tarpaṇam |
kampa-pāruṣya-sauṣirya-śoṣa-spandana-veṣṭanam || 50 ||
stambhaḥ kaṣāya-rasa-tā varṇaḥ śyāvo 'ruṇo 'pi vā |
karmāṇi vāyoḥ pittasya dāha-rāgoṣma-pāki-tāḥ || 51 ||
svedaḥ kledaḥ srutiḥ kothaḥ sadanaṃ mūrchanaṃ madaḥ |
kaṭukāmlau rasau varṇaḥ pāṇḍurāruṇa-varjitaḥ || 52 ||
śleṣmaṇaḥ sneha-kāṭhinya-kaṇḍū-śīta-tva-gauravam |
bandhopalepa-staimitya-śophā-pakty-ati-nidra-tāḥ || 53 ||
varṇaḥ śveto rasau svādu-lavaṇau cira-kāri-tā |
ity a-śeṣāmaya-vyāpi yad uktaṃ doṣa-lakṣaṇam || 54 ||
darśanādyair avahitas tat samyag upalakṣayet |
vyādhy-avasthā-vibhāga-jñaḥ paśyann ārtān prati-kṣaṇam || 55 ||
abhyāsāt prāpyate dṛṣṭiḥ karma-siddhi-prakāśinī |
ratnādi-sad-a-saj-jñānaṃ na śāstrād eva jāyate || 56 ||
12.56av abhyāsāj jāyate dṛṣṭiḥ 12.56av abhyāsāt kevalaṃ dṛṣṭiḥ
dṛṣṭāpacāra-jaḥ kaś-cit kaś-cit pūrvāparādha-jaḥ |
tat-saṃkarād bhavaty anyo vyādhir evaṃ tri-dhā smṛtaḥ || 57 ||
12.57bv kaś-cit pūrvāpacāra-jaḥ 12.57dv vyādhir evaṃ tri-dhā mataḥ
yathā-nidānaṃ doṣotthaḥ karma-jo hetubhir vinā |
mahārambho 'lpake hetāv ātaṅko doṣa-karma-jaḥ || 58 ||
vipakṣa-śīlanāt pūrvaḥ karma-jaḥ karma-saṃkṣayāt |
gacchaty ubhaya-janmā tu doṣa-karma-kṣayāt kṣayam || 59 ||
dvi-dhā sva-para-tantra-tvād vyādhayo 'ntyāḥ punar dvi-dhā |
pūrva-jāḥ pūrva-rūpākhyā jātāḥ paścād upadravāḥ || 60 ||
yathā-sva-janmopaśayāḥ sva-tantrāḥ spaṣṭa-lakṣaṇāḥ |
viparītās tato 'nye tu vidyād evaṃ malān api || 61 ||
tāō̃ lakṣayed avahito vikurvāṇān prati-jvaram |
teṣāṃ pradhāna-praśame praśamo '-śāmyatas tathā || 62 ||
paścāc cikitset tūrṇaṃ vā bala-vantam upadravam |
vyādhi-kliṣṭa-śarīrasya pīḍā-kara-taro hi saḥ || 63 ||
12.63av paścāc cikitset pūrvaṃ vā
vikāra-nāmā-kuśalo na jihrīyāt kadā-ca-na |
na hi sarva-vikārāṇāṃ nāmato 'sti dhruvā sthitiḥ || 64 ||
sa eva kupito doṣaḥ samutthāna-viśeṣataḥ |
sthānāntarāṇi ca prāpya vikārān kurute bahūn || 65 ||
tasmād vikāra-prakṛtīr adhiṣṭhānāntarāṇi ca |
buddhvā hetu-viśeṣāṃś ca śīghraṃ kuryād upakramam || 66 ||
dūṣyaṃ deśaṃ balaṃ kālam analaṃ prakṛtiṃ vayaḥ |
sat-tvaṃ sātmyaṃ tathāhāram avasthāś ca pṛthag-vidhāḥ || 67 ||
sūkṣma-sūkṣmāḥ samīkṣyaiṣāṃ doṣauṣadha-nirūpaṇe |
yo vartate cikitsāyāṃ na sa skhalati jātu cit || 68 ||
gurv-alpa-vyādhi-saṃsthānaṃ sat-tva-deha-balā-balāt |
dṛśyate 'py anya-thā-kāraṃ tasminn avahito bhavet || 69 ||
guruṃ laghum iti vyādhiṃ kalpayaṃs tu bhiṣag-bruvaḥ |
alpa-doṣākalanayā pathye vipratipadyate || 70 ||
12.70bv kalayaṃs tu bhiṣag-bruvaḥ 12.70bv kalpayaṃs tu bhiṣag dhruvam
tato 'lpam alpa-vīryaṃ vā guru-vyādhau prayojitam |
udīrayet-tarāṃ rogān saṃśodhanam a-yogataḥ || 71 ||
śodhanaṃ tv ati-yogena viparītaṃ viparyaye |
kṣiṇuyān na malān eva kevalaṃ vapur asyati || 72 ||
12.72dv kevalaṃ vapur apy ati
ato 'bhiyuktaḥ satataṃ sarvam ālocya sarva-thā |
tathā yuñjīta bhaiṣajyam ārogyāya yathā dhruvam || 73 ||
12.73dv ārogyāya yathā bhavet
vakṣyante 'taḥ paraṃ doṣā vṛddhi-kṣaya-vibhedataḥ |
pṛthak trīn viddhi saṃsargas tri-dhā tatra tu tān nava || 74 ||
12.74cv pṛthak trīn viddhi saṃsargaṃ
trīn eva samayā vṛddhyā ṣaḍ ekasyātiśāyane |
trayo-daśa samasteṣu ṣaḍ dvy-ekātiśayena tu || 75 ||
12.75dv ṣaḍ dvy-ekātiśayena ca
ekaṃ tulyādhikaiḥ ṣaṭ ca tāratamya-vikalpanāt |
pañca-viṃśatim ity evaṃ vṛddhaiḥ kṣīṇaiś ca tāvataḥ || 76 ||
12.76cv pañca-viṃśatir ity evaṃ
ekaika-vṛddhi-sama-tā-kṣayaiḥ ṣaṭ te punaś ca ṣaṭ |
eka-kṣaya-dvandva-vṛddhyā sa-viparyayayāpi te || 77 ||
bhedā dvi-ṣaṣṭir nirdiṣṭās tri-ṣaṣṭiḥ svāsthya-kāraṇam || 78ab ||
saṃsargād rasa-rudhirādibhis tathaiṣāṃ || 78c ||
12.78cv saṃsargād rasa-rudhirādibhis tathaitān
doṣāṃs tu kṣaya-sama-tā-vivṛddhi-bhedaiḥ || 78d ||
12.78dv doṣāṇāṃ kṣaya-sama-tā-vivṛddhi-bhedaiḥ
ānantyaṃ tara-tama-yogataś ca yātān || 78e ||
jānīyād avahita-mānaso yathā-svam || 78f ||

Sūtrasthāna
vātasyopakramaḥ snehaḥ svedaḥ saṃśodhanaṃ mṛdu |
svādv-amla-lavaṇoṣṇāni bhojyāny abhyaṅga-mardanam || 1 ||
veṣṭanaṃ trāsanaṃ seko madyaṃ paiṣṭika-gauḍikam |
snigdhoṣṇā vastayo vasti-niyamaḥ sukha-śīla-tā || 2 ||
dīpanaiḥ pācanaiḥ snigdhāḥ snehāś cāneka-yonayaḥ |
viśeṣān medya-piśita-rasa-tailānuvāsanam || 3 ||
pittasya sarpiṣaḥ pānaṃ svādu-śītair virecanam |
svādu-tikta-kaṣāyāṇi bhojanāny auṣadhāni ca || 4 ||
su-gandhi-śīta-hṛdyānāṃ gandhānām upasevanam |
kaṇṭhe-guṇānāṃ hārāṇāṃ maṇīnām urasā dhṛtiḥ || 5 ||
karpūra-candanośīrair anulepaḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe |
pradoṣaś candramāḥ saudhaṃ hāri gītaṃ himo 'nilaḥ || 6 ||
a-yantraṇa-sukhaṃ mitraṃ putraḥ saṃdigdha-mugdha-vāk |
chandānuvartino dārāḥ priyāḥ śīla-vibhūṣitāḥ || 7 ||
13.7av a-yantraṇa-mukhaṃ mitraṃ
śītāmbu-dhārā-garbhāṇi gṛhāṇy udyāna-dīrghikāḥ |
su-tīrtha-vipula-svaccha-salilāśaya-saikate || 8 ||
sāmbho-ja-jala-tīrānte kāyamāne drumākule |
saumyā bhāvāḥ payaḥ sarpir virekaś ca viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||
13.9bv kāyamānaṃ drumākule
śleṣmaṇo vidhinā yuktaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vamana-recanam |
annaṃ rūkṣālpa-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ kaṭu-tikta-kaṣāyakam || 10 ||
dīrgha-kāla-sthitaṃ madyaṃ rati-prītiḥ prajāgaraḥ |
aneka-rūpo vyāyāmaś cintā rūkṣaṃ vimardanam || 11 ||
viśeṣād vamanaṃ yūṣaḥ kṣaudraṃ medo-ghnam auṣadham |
dhūmopavāsa-gaṇḍūṣā niḥ-sukha-tvaṃ sukhāya ca || 12 ||
upakramaḥ pṛthag doṣān yo 'yam uddiśya kīrtitaḥ |
saṃsarga-saṃnipāteṣu taṃ yathā-svaṃ vikalpayet || 13 ||
13.13dv taṃ yathā-svaṃ prakalpayet
graiṣmaḥ prāyo marut-pitte vāsantaḥ kapha-mārute |
maruto yoga-vāhi-tvāt kapha-pitte tu śāradaḥ || 14 ||
caya eva jayed doṣaṃ kupitaṃ tv a-virodhayan |
sarva-kope balīyāṃsaṃ śeṣa-doṣā-virodhataḥ || 15 ||
prayogaḥ śamayed vyādhim ekaṃ yo 'nyam udīrayet |
nāsau viśuddhaḥ śuddhas tu śamayed yo na kopayet || 16 ||
13.16av prayogaḥ śamayed vyādhiṃ 13.16bv yo 'nyam anyam udīrayet
vyāyāmād ūṣmaṇas taikṣṇyād a-hitācaraṇād api |
koṣṭhāc chākhāsthi-marmāṇi druta-tvān mārutasya ca || 17 ||
doṣā yānti tathā tebhyaḥ sroto-mukha-viśodhanāt |
vṛddhyābhiṣyandanāt pākāt koṣṭhaṃ vāyoś ca nigrahāt || 18 ||
tatra-sthāś ca vilamberan bhūyo hetu-pratīkṣiṇaḥ |
te kālādi-balaṃ labdhvā kupyanty anyāśrayeṣv api || 19 ||
tatrānya-sthāna-saṃstheṣu tadīyām a-baleṣu tu |
kuryāc cikitsāṃ svām eva balenānyābhibhāviṣu || 20 ||
āgantuṃ śamayed doṣaṃ sthāninaṃ pratikṛtya vā |
prāyas tiryag-gatā doṣāḥ kleśayanty āturāṃś ciram || 21 ||
sādhāraṇaṃ vā kurvīta kriyām ubhaya-yoginīm || 21.1+1 ||
kuryān na teṣu tvarayā dehāgni-bala-vit kriyām |
śamayet tān prayogeṇa sukhaṃ vā koṣṭham ānayet || 22 ||
jñātvā koṣṭha-prapannāṃś ca yathāsannaṃ vinirharet |
sroto-rodha-bala-bhraṃśa-gauravānila-mūḍha-tāḥ || 23 ||
13.23dv -gauravānila-mūḍha-tā
ālasyā-pakti-niṣṭhīva-mala-saṅgā-ruci-klamāḥ |
liṅgaṃ malānāṃ sāmānāṃ nir-āmāṇāṃ viparyayaḥ || 24 ||
viṇ-mūtra-nakha-danta-tvak-cakṣuṣāṃ pīta-tā bhavet |
rakta-tvam atha kṛṣṇa-tvaṃ pṛṣṭhāsthi-kaṭi-saṃdhi-ruk || 24.1+1 ||
13.24.1+1dv pṛṣṭhāsthi-kaṭi-saṃdhiṣu
śiro-ruk jāyate tīvrā nidrā vi-rasa-tā mukhe |
kva-cic ca śvayathur gātre jvarātīsāra-harṣaṇam || 24.1+2 ||
ūṣmaṇo 'lpa-bala-tvena dhātum ādyam a-pācitam |
duṣṭam āmāśaya-gataṃ rasam āmaṃ pracakṣate || 25 ||
anye doṣebhya evāti-duṣṭebhyo 'nyo-'nya-mūrchanāt |
kodravebhyo viṣasyeva vadanty āmasya saṃbhavam || 26 ||
āmena tena saṃpṛktā doṣā dūṣyāś ca dūṣitāḥ |
sāmā ity upadiśyante ye ca rogās tad-udbhavāḥ || 27 ||
vāyuḥ sāmo vibandhāgni-sāda-stambhāntra-kūjanaiḥ |
vedanā-śopha-nistodaiḥ krama-śo 'ṅgāni pīḍayan || 27+1 ||
vicared yuga-pac cāpi gṛhṇāti kupito bhṛśam |
snehādyair vṛddhim āyāti sūrya-meghodaye niśi || 27+2 ||
nir-āmo viśado rūkṣo nir-vibandho 'lpa-vedanaḥ |
viparīta-guṇaiḥ śāntiṃ snigdhair yāti viśeṣataḥ || 27+3 ||
dur-gandhi haritaṃ śyāvaṃ pittam amlaṃ ghanaṃ guru |
amlīkā-kaṇṭha-hṛd-dāha-karaṃ sāmaṃ vinirdiśet || 27+4 ||
ā-tāmra-pītam aty-uṣṇaṃ rase kaṭukam a-sthiram |
pakvaṃ vi-gandhi vijñeyaṃ ruci-pakti-bala-pradam || 27+5 ||
13.27+5dv ruci-vahni-bala-pradam
āvilas tantulaḥ styānaḥ kaṇṭha-deśe 'vatiṣṭhate |
sāmo balāso dur-gandhiḥ kṣud-udgāra-vighāta-kṛt || 27+6 ||
phena-vān piṇḍitaḥ pāṇdur niḥ-sāro '-gandha eva ca |
pakvaḥ sa eva vijñeyaś cheda-vān vaktra-śuddhi-daḥ || 27+7 ||
sarva-deha-pravisṛtān sāmān doṣān na nirharet |
līnān dhātuṣv an-utkliṣṭān phalād āmād rasān iva || 28 ||
āśrayasya hi nāśāya te syur dur-nirhara-tvataḥ |
pācanair dīpanaiḥ snehais tān svedaiś ca pariṣkṛtān || 29 ||
śodhayec chodhanaiḥ kāle yathāsannaṃ yathā-balam |
hanty āśu yuktaṃ vaktreṇa dravyam āmāśayān malān || 30 ||
ghrāṇena cordhva-jatrūtthān pakvādhānād gudena ca |
utkliṣṭān adha ūrdhvaṃ vā na cāmān vahataḥ svayam || 31 ||
dhārayed auṣadhair doṣān vidhṛtās te hi roga-dāḥ |
pravṛttān prāg ato doṣān upekṣeta hitāśinaḥ || 32 ||
vibaddhān pācanais tais taiḥ pācayen nirhareta vā |
śrāvaṇe kārttike caitre māsi sādhāraṇe kramāt || 33 ||
13.33bv pācayen nirharet tathā
prāvṛṭ-śarad-vasanteṣu māseṣv eteṣu śodhayet |
sādhāraṇeṣu vidhinā tri-māsāntaritān malān || 33+1 ||
grīṣma-varṣā-hima-citān vāyv-ādīn āśu nirharet |
aty-uṣṇa-varṣa-śītā hi grīṣma-varṣā-himāgamāḥ || 34 ||
saṃdhau sādhāraṇe teṣāṃ duṣṭān doṣān viśodhayet |
svastha-vṛttam abhipretya vyādhau vyādhi-vaśena tu || 35 ||
trayaḥ sādhāraṇās teṣām antare prāvṛṣādayaḥ |
prāvṛṭ śuci-nabhau teṣu śarad ūrja-sahau smṛtau || 35.1+1 ||
tapasyo madhu-māsaś ca vasantaḥ śodhanaṃ prati |
etān ṛtūn vikalpyaivaṃ dadyāt saṃśodhanaṃ bhiṣak || 35.1+2 ||
kṛtvā śītoṣṇa-vṛṣṭīnāṃ pratīkāraṃ yathā-yatham |
prayojayet kriyāṃ prāptāṃ kriyā-kālaṃ na hāpayet || 36 ||
yuñjyād an-annam annādau madhye 'nte kavaḍāntare |
grāse grāse muhuḥ sānnaṃ sāmudgaṃ niśi cauṣadham || 37 ||
kaphodreke gade 'n-annaṃ balino roga-rogiṇoḥ |
annādau vi-guṇe 'pāne samāne madhya iṣyate || 38 ||
vyāne 'nte prātar-āśasya sāyam-āśasya tūttare |
grāsa-grāsāntayoḥ prāṇe praduṣṭe mātariśvani || 39 ||
muhur muhur viṣa-cchardi-hidhmā-tṛṭ-śvāsa-kāsiṣu |
yojyaṃ sa-bhojyaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ bhojyaiś citrair a-rocake || 40 ||
kampākṣepaka-hidhmāsu sāmudgaṃ laghu-bhojinām |
ūrdhva-jatru-vikāreṣu svapna-kāle praśasyate || 41 ||

Sūtrasthāna
upakramyasya hi dvi-tvād dvi-dhaivopakramo mataḥ |
ekaḥ saṃtarpaṇas tatra dvitīyaś cāpatarpaṇaḥ || 1 ||
bṛṃhaṇo laṅghanaś ceti tat-paryāyāv udāhṛtau |
bṛṃhaṇaṃ yad bṛhat-tvāya laṅghanaṃ lāghavāya yat || 2 ||
dehasya bhavataḥ prāyo bhaumāpam itarac ca te |
snehanaṃ rūkṣaṇaṃ karma svedanaṃ stambhanaṃ ca yat || 3 ||
bhūtānāṃ tad api dvaidhyād dvitayaṃ nātivartate |
śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ ceti dvi-dhā tatrāpi laṅghanam || 4 ||
yad īrayed bahir doṣān pañca-dhā śodhanaṃ ca tat |
nirūho vamanaṃ kāya-śiro-reko 'sra-visrutiḥ || 5 ||
na śodhayati yad doṣān samān nodīrayaty api |
samī-karoti viṣamān śamanaṃ tac ca sapta-dhā || 6 ||
pācanaṃ dīpanaṃ kṣut-tṛḍ-vyāyāmātapa-mārutāḥ |
bṛṃhaṇaṃ śamanaṃ tv eva vāyoḥ pittānilasya ca || 7 ||
bṛṃhayed vyādhi-bhaiṣajya-madya-strī-śoka-karśitān |
bhārādhvoraḥ-kṣata-kṣīṇa-rūkṣa-dur-bala-vātalān || 8 ||
garbhiṇī-sūtikā-bāla-vṛddhān grīṣme 'parān api |
māṃsa-kṣīra-sitā-sarpir-madhura-snigdha-vastibhiḥ || 9 ||
svapna-śayyā-sukhābhyaṅga-snāna-nirvṛti-harṣaṇaiḥ |
mehāma-doṣāti-snigdha-jvaroru-stambha-kuṣṭhinaḥ || 10 ||
visarpa-vidradhi-plīha-śiraḥ-kaṇṭhākṣi-rogiṇaḥ |
sthūlāṃś ca laṅghayen nityaṃ śiśire tv aparān api || 11 ||
tatra saṃśodhanaiḥ sthaulya-bala-pitta-kaphādhikān |
āma-doṣa-jvara-cchardir-atīsāra-hṛd-āmayaiḥ || 12 ||
vibandha-gauravodgāra-hṛl-lāsādibhir āturān |
madhya-sthaulyādikān prāyaḥ pūrvaṃ pācana-dīpanaiḥ || 13 ||
ebhir evāmayair ārtān hīna-sthaulya-balādhikān |
kṣut-tṛṣṇā-nigrahair doṣais tv ārtān madhya-balair dṛḍhān || 14 ||
14.14cv kṣut-tṛṣṇā-nigrahair doṣair 14.14cv kṣut-tṛṣṇā-nigrahair doṣaiś
14.14dv cārtān madhya-balair dṛḍhān
samīraṇātapāyāsaiḥ kim utālpa-balair narān |
na bṛṃhayel laṅghanīyān bṛṃhyāṃs tu mṛdu laṅghayet || 15 ||
yuktyā vā deśa-kālādi-balatas tān upācaret |
bṛṃhite syād balaṃ puṣṭis tat-sādhyāmaya-saṃkṣayaḥ || 16 ||
vi-malendriya-tā sargo malānāṃ lāghavaṃ ruciḥ |
kṣut-tṛṭ-sahodayaḥ śuddha-hṛdayodgāra-kaṇṭha-tā || 17 ||
vyādhi-mārdavam utsāhas tandrā-nāśaś ca laṅghite |
an-apekṣita-mātrādi-sevite kurutas tu te || 18 ||
ati-sthaulyāti-kārśyādīn vakṣyante te ca sauṣadhāḥ |
rūpaṃ tair eva ca jñeyam ati-bṛṃhita-laṅghite || 19 ||
14.19cv rūpaṃ tair eva vijñeyam
ati-sthaulyāpacī-meha-jvarodara-bhagandarān |
kāsa-saṃnyāsa-kṛcchrāma-kuṣṭhādīn ati-dāruṇān || 20 ||
tatra medo-'nila-śleṣma-nāśanaṃ sarvam iṣyate |
kulattha-jūrṇa-śyāmāka-yava-mudga-madhūdakam || 21 ||
mastu-daṇḍāhatāriṣṭa-cintā-śodhana-jāgaram |
madhunā tri-phalāṃ lihyād guḍūcīm abhayāṃ ghanam || 22 ||
rasāñjanasya mahataḥ pañca-mūlasya gugguloḥ |
śilā-jatu-prayogaś ca sāgnimantha-raso hitaḥ || 23 ||
14.23cv śilāhvasya prayogaś ca
viḍaṅgaṃ nāgaraṃ kṣāraḥ kāla-loha-rajo madhu |
yavāmalaka-cūrṇaṃ ca yogo 'ti-sthaulya-doṣa-jit || 24 ||
vyoṣa-kaṭvī-varā-śigru-viḍaṅgātiviṣā-sthirāḥ |
hiṅgu-sauvarcalājājī-yavānī-dhānya-citrakāḥ || 25 ||
niśe bṛhatyau hapuṣā pāṭhā mūlaṃ ca kembukāt |
eṣāṃ cūrṇaṃ madhu ghṛtaṃ tailaṃ ca sadṛśāṃśakam || 26 ||
14.26dv tailaṃ ca sadṛśāṃśikam
saktubhiḥ ṣo-ḍaśa-guṇair yuktaṃ pītaṃ nihanti tat |
ati-sthaulyādikān sarvān rogān anyāṃś ca tad-vidhān || 27 ||
hṛd-roga-kāmalā-śvitra-śvāsa-kāsa-gala-grahān |
buddhi-medhā-smṛti-karaṃ saṃnasyāgneś ca dīpanam || 28 ||
ati-kārśyaṃ bhramaḥ kāsas tṛṣṇādhikyam a-rocakaḥ |
snehāgni-nidrā-dṛk-śrotra-śukraujaḥ-kṣut-svara-kṣayaḥ || 29 ||
14.29av ati-kārśyaṃ bhramaḥ śvāsa- 14.29bv -tṛṣṇādhikyam a-rocakaḥ
vasti-hṛn-mūrdha-jaṅghoru-trika-pārśva-rujā jvaraḥ |
pralāpordhvānila-glāni-cchardi-parvāsthi-bhedanam || 30 ||
14.30dv -cchardiḥ-parvāsthi-bhedanam
varco-mūtra-grahādyāś ca jāyante 'ti-vilaṅghanāt |
kārśyam eva varaṃ sthaulyān na hi sthūlasya bheṣajam || 31 ||
14.31av viṇ-mūtrādi-grahādyāś ca 14.31dv na hi sthaulyasya bheṣajam
bṛṃhaṇaṃ laṅghanaṃ vālam ati-medo-'gni-vāta-jit |
madhura-snigdha-sauhityair yat saukhyena ca naśyati || 32 ||
14.32av bṛṃhaṇaṃ laṅghanaṃ nālam 14.32cv madhura-sneha-sauhityair
14.32dv yat saukhyena vinaśyati
kraśimā sthavimāty-anta-viparīta-niṣevaṇaiḥ |
yojayed bṛṃhaṇaṃ tatra sarvaṃ pānānna-bheṣajam || 33 ||
a-cintayā harṣaṇena dhruvaṃ saṃtarpaṇena ca |
svapna-prasaṅgāc ca kṛśo varāha iva puṣyati || 34 ||
14.34av a-cintayā praharṣeṇa 14.34cv svapna-prasaṅgāc ca naro
na hi māṃsa-samaṃ kiñ-cid anyad deha-bṛhat-tva-kṛt |
māṃsāda-māṃsaṃ māṃsena saṃbhṛta-tvād viśeṣataḥ || 35 ||
14.35dv saṃbhṛta-tvād viśiṣyate 14.35dv saṃbhṛta-tvād bṛhat-tva-kṛt
guru cā-tarpaṇaṃ sthūle viparītaṃ hitaṃ kṛśe |
yava-godhūmam ubhayos tad-yogyāhita-kalpanam || 36 ||
14.36dv tad-yogya-hita-kalpanam 14.36dv tato grāhita-kalpanam
doṣa-gatyātiricyante grāhi-bhedy-ādi-bhedataḥ |
upakramā na te dvi-tvād bhinnā api gadā iva || 37 ||
14.37cv upakramā na tu dvi-tvād

Sūtrasthāna
madana-madhuka-lambā-nimba-bimbī-viśālā-trapusa-kuṭaja-mūrvā-devadālī-kṛmighnam |
vidula-dahana-citrāḥ kośavatyau karañjaḥ kaṇa-lavaṇa-vacailā-sarṣapāś chardanāni || 1
||
nikumbha-kumbha-tri-phalā-gavākṣī-snuk-śaṅkhinī-nīlini-tilvakāni |
śamyāka-kampillaka-hemadugdhā dugdhaṃ ca mūtraṃ ca virecanāni || 2 ||
madana-kuṭaja-kuṣṭha-devadālī-madhuka-vacā-daśa-mūla-dāru-rāsnāḥ |
yava-miśi-kṛtavedhanaṃ kulatthā madhu lavaṇaṃ trivṛtā nirūhaṇāni || 3 ||
15.3cv yava-miśi-kṛtavedhanaṃ kulattho
vellāpāmārga-vyoṣa-dārvī-surālā bījaṃ śairīṣaṃ bārhataṃ śaigravaṃ ca |
sāro mādhūkaḥ saindhavaṃ tārkṣya-śailaṃ truṭyau pṛthvīkā śodhayanty uttamāṅgam || 4
||
bhadradāru nataṃ kuṣṭhaṃ daśa-mūlaṃ balā-dvayam |
vāyuṃ vīratarādiś ca vidāry-ādiś ca nāśayet || 5 ||
15.5bv daśa-mūlaṃ balā-trayam 15.5dv vidāry-ādiś ca śodhayet
dūrvānantā nimba-vāsātmaguptā gundrābhīruḥ śītapākī priyaṅguḥ |
nyagrodhādiḥ padmakādiḥ sthire dve padmaṃ vanyaṃ śārivādiś ca pittam || 6 ||
āragvadhādir arkādir muṣkakādyo 'sanādikaḥ |
surasādiḥ sa-mustādir vatsakādir balāsa-jit || 7 ||
jīvantī-kākolyau mede dve mudga-māṣaparṇyau ca |
ṛṣabhaka-jīvaka-madhukaṃ ceti gaṇo jīvanīyākhyaḥ || 8 ||
vidāri-pañcāṅgula-vṛścikālī-vṛścīva-devāhvaya-śūrpaparṇyaḥ |
kaṇḍūkarī jīvana-hrasva-saṃjñe dve pañcake gopasutā tripādī || 9 ||
15.9bv -vṛścīva-devā-dvaya-śūrpaparṇyaḥ 15.9dv kaṇḍūkarī gopasutā tripādī
vidāry-ādir ayaṃ hṛdyo bṛṃhaṇo vāta-pitta-hā |
śoṣa-gulmāṅga-mardordhva-śvāsa-kāsa-haro gaṇaḥ || 10 ||
15.10cv śoṣa-gulmāṅga-sādordhva-
śārivośīra-kāśmarya-madhūka-śiśira-dvayam |
yaṣṭī parūṣakaṃ hanti dāha-pittāsra-tṛḍ-jvarān || 11 ||
padmaka-puṇḍrau vṛddhi-tugarddhyaḥ śṛṅgy amṛtā daśa jīvana-saṃjñāḥ |
stanya-karā ghnantīraṇa-pittaṃ prīṇana-jīvana-bṛṃhaṇa-vṛṣyāḥ || 12 ||
parūṣakaṃ varā drākṣā kaṭphalaṃ katakāt phalam |
rājāhvaṃ dāḍimaṃ śākaṃ tṛṇ-mūtrāmaya-vāta-jit || 13 ||
añjanaṃ phalinī māṃsī padmotpala-rasāñjanam |
sailā-madhuka-nāgāhvaṃ viṣāntar-dāha-pitta-nut || 14 ||
15.14dv viṣāntar-dāha-pitta-jit 15.14dv viṣāntar-dāha-pitta-hṛt
paṭola-kaṭu-rohiṇī-candanaṃ madhusrava-guḍūci-pāṭhānvitam |
nihanti kapha-pitta-kuṣṭha-jvarān viṣaṃ vamim a-rocakaṃ kāmalām || 15 ||
guḍūcī-padmakāriṣṭa-dhānakā-rakta-candanam |
pitta-śleṣma-jvara-cchardi-dāha-tṛṣṇā-ghnam agni-kṛt || 16 ||
15.16bv -dhānyakā-rakta-candanam 15.16bv -dhānyakaṃ rakta-candanam
15.16bv -dhanikā-rakta-candanam
āragvadhendrayava-pāṭali-kākatiktā-nimbāmṛtā-madhurasā-sruva-vṛkṣa-pāṭhāḥ |
bhūnimba-sairyaka-paṭola-karañja-yugma-saptacchadāgni-suṣavī-phala-bāṇa-ghoṇṭāḥ ||
17 ||
āragvadhādir jayati cchardi-kuṣṭha-viṣa-jvarān |
kaphaṃ kaṇḍūṃ pramehaṃ ca duṣṭa-vraṇa-viśodhanaḥ || 18 ||
15.18dv medodara-viśodhanaḥ
asana-tiniśa-bhūrja-śvetavāha-prakīryāḥ khadira-kadara-bhaṇḍī-śiṃśipā-meṣaśṛṅgyaḥ |
tri-hima-tala-palāśā joṅgakaḥ śāka-śālau kramuka-dhava-kaliṅga-cchāgakarṇāśvakarṇāḥ ||
19 ||
asanādir vijayate śvitra-kuṣṭha-kapha-krimīn |
pāṇḍu-rogaṃ pramehaṃ ca medo-doṣa-nibarhaṇaḥ || 20 ||
15.20bv śvitra-kuṣṭha-vami-krimīn
varuṇa-sairyaka-yugma-śatāvarī-dahana-moraṭa-bilva-viṣāṇikāḥ |
dvi-bṛhatī-dvi-karañja-jayā-dvayaṃ bahalapallava-darbha-rujākarāḥ || 21 ||
15.21av varaṇa-sairyaka-yugma-śatāvarī-
varuṇādiḥ kaphaṃ medo mandāgni-tvaṃ niyacchati |
āḍhya-vātaṃ śiraḥ-śūlaṃ gulmaṃ cāntaḥ sa-vidradhim || 22 ||
15.22av varaṇādiḥ kaphaṃ medo 15.22cv adho-vātaṃ śiraḥ-śūlaṃ
ūṣakas tutthakaṃ hiṅgu kāsīsa-dvaya-saindhavam |
sa-śilā-jatu kṛcchrāśma-gulma-medaḥ-kaphāpaham || 23 ||
15.23dv -gulma-meha-kaphāpaham
vellantarāraṇika-būka-vṛṣāśmabheda-gokaṇṭaketkaṭa-sahācara-bāṇa-kāśāḥ |
vṛkṣādanī-nala-kuśa-dvaya-guṇṭha-gundrā-bhallūka-moraṭa-kuraṇṭa-karambha-pārthāḥ ||
24 ||
15.24bv -gokaṇṭakotkaṭa-sahācara-bāṇa-kāśāḥ 15.24cv
vṛkṣādanī-nala-kuśa-dvaya-guntha-gundrā-
15.24cv vṛkṣādanī-nala-kuśa-dvaya-guñcha-gundrā- 15.24cv
vṛkṣādanī-nala-kuśa-dvaya-guccha-gundrā-
vargo vīratarādyo 'yaṃ hanti vāta-kṛtān gadān |
aśmarī-śarkarā-mūtra-kṛcchrāghāta-rujā-haraḥ || 25 ||
15.25dv -kṛcchrāghāta-rujāpahaḥ
lodhra-śābaraka-lodhra-palāśā jiṅginī-sarala-kaṭphala-yuktāḥ |
kutsitāmba-kadalī-gataśokāḥ sailavālu-paripelava-mocāḥ || 26 ||
15.26av lodhra-śābara-kadamba-palāśā 15.26bv jhiñjhiṇī-sarala-kaṭphala-yuktāḥ
eṣa lodhrādiko nāma medaḥ-kapha-haro gaṇaḥ |
yoni-doṣa-haraḥ stambhī varṇyo viṣa-vināśanaḥ || 27 ||
arkālarkau nāgadantī viśalyā bhārgī rāsnā vṛścikālī prakīryā |
pratyakpuṣpī pītatailodakīryā śvetā-yugmaṃ tāpasānāṃ ca vṛkṣaḥ || 28 ||
ayam arkādiko vargaḥ kapha-medo-viṣāpahaḥ |
kṛmi-kuṣṭha-praśamano viśeṣād vraṇa-śodhanaḥ || 29 ||
15.29av ayam arkādiko nāma
surasa-yuga-phaṇijjaṃ kālamālā viḍaṅgaṃ kharabusa-vṛṣakarṇī-kaṭphalaṃ kāsamardaḥ |
kṣavaka-sarasi-bhārgī-kārmukāḥ kākamācī kulahala-viṣamuṣṭī bhūstṛṇo bhūtakeśī || 30
||
15.30bv kharabuka-vṛṣakarṇī-kaṭphalāḥ kāsamardaḥ 15.30bv
kharabusa-vṛṣakarṇī-kaṭphalāḥ kāsamardaḥ 15.30bc
kharamukha-vṛṣakarṇī-kaṭphalaṃ kāsamardaḥ 15.30cv
kṣavaka-surasi-bhārgī-kārmukāḥ kākamācī 15.30cv kṣavaka-surasi-bhārgī-kāmukāḥ
kākamācī 15.30cv kṣavaka-sarasi-bhārgī-kāmukāḥ kākamācī
15.30cv kṣavaka-svarasi-bhārgī-kārmukāḥ kākamācī
surasādir gaṇaḥ śleṣma-medaḥ-kṛmi-niṣūdanaḥ |
pratiśyāyā-ruci-śvāsa-kāsa-ghno vraṇa-śodhanaḥ || 31 ||
muṣkaka-snug-varā-dvīpi-palāśa-dhava-śiṃśipāḥ |
gulma-mehāśmarī-pāṇḍu-medo-'rśaḥ-kapha-śukra-jit || 32 ||
15.32bv -palāśa-dhava-śiṃśipam
vatsaka-mūrvā-bhārgī-kaṭukā marīcaṃ ghuṇapriyā ca gaṇḍīram |
elā pāṭhājājī kaṭvaṅga-phalājamoda-siddhārtha-vacāḥ || 33 ||
jīraka-hiṅgu-viḍaṅgaṃ paśugandhā pañca-kolakaṃ hanti |
cala-kapha-medaḥ-pīnasa-gulma-jvara-śūla-dur-nāmnaḥ || 34 ||
15.34dv paśugandhā pañca-kolakaṃ ghnanti
vacā-jalada-devāhva-nāgarātiviṣābhayāḥ |
haridrā-dvaya-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalaśī-kuṭajodbhavāḥ || 35 ||
vacā-haridrādi-gaṇāv āmātīsāra-nāśanau |
medaḥ-kaphāḍhya-pavana-stanya-doṣa-nibarhaṇau || 36 ||
15.36bv āmātīsāra-pācanau
priyaṅgu-puṣpāñjana-yugma-padmāḥ padmād rajo yojanavally anantā |
mānadrumo moca-rasaḥ samaṅgā punnāga-śītaṃ madanīya-hetuḥ || 37 ||
15.37cv sāradrumo moca-rasaḥ samaṅgā 15.37dv punnāma-śītaṃ
madanīya-hetuḥ
ambaṣṭhā madhukaṃ namaskarī nandīvṛkṣa-palāśa-kacchurāḥ |
lodhraṃ dhātaki-bilva-peśike kaṭvaṅgaḥ kamalodbhavaṃ rajaḥ || 38 ||
gaṇau priyaṅgv-ambaṣṭhādī pakvātīsāra-nāśanau |
saṃdhānīyau hitau pitte vraṇānām api ropaṇau || 39 ||
mustā-vacāgni-dvi-niśā-dvi-tiktā-bhallāta-pāṭhā-tri-phalā-viṣākhyāḥ |
kuṣṭhaṃ truṭī haimavatī ca yoni-stanyāmaya-ghnā mala-pācanāś ca || 40 ||
nyagrodha-pippala-sadāphala-lodhra-yugmaṃ jambū-dvayārjuna-kapītana-somavalkāḥ |
plakṣāmra-vañjula-piyāla-palāśa-nandī-kolī-kadamba-viralā-madhukaṃ madhūkam || 41
||
15.41av nyagrodha-pippala-sadāphala-lodhra-yugma- 15.41bv
-jambū-dvayārjuna-kapītana-somavalkāḥ
nyagrodhādir gaṇo vraṇyaḥ saṃgrāhī bhagna-sādhanaḥ |
medaḥ-pittāsra-tṛḍ-dāha-yoni-roga-nibarhaṇaḥ || 42 ||
15.42av nyagrodhādir gaṇo varṇyaḥ 15.42dv -yoni-doṣa-nibarhaṇaḥ
elā-yugma-turuṣka-kuṣṭha-phalinī-māṃsī-jala-dhyāmakaṃ || 43a ||
spṛkkā-coraka-coca-pattra-tagara-sthauṇeya-jātī-rasāḥ || 43b ||
15.43bv -spṛkkā-coraka-coca-pattra-tagara-sthauṇeya-jātī-rasāḥ
śuktir vyāghranakho 'marāhvam aguruḥ śrīvāsakaḥ kuṅkumaṃ || 43c ||
15.43cv śuktir vyāghranakho 'marāhvam aguruḥ śrīvāsakaṃ kuṅkumaṃ
15.43cv śukti-vyāghranakhau surāhvam aguruḥ śrīveṣṭakaḥ kuṅkumaṃ
caṇḍā-guggulu-deva-dhūpa-khapurāḥ punnāga-nāgāhvayam || 43d ||
elādiko vāta-kaphau viṣaṃ ca viniyacchati |
varṇa-prasādanaḥ kaṇḍū-piṭikā-koṭha-nāśanaḥ || 44 ||
15.44cv varṇyaḥ prasādanaḥ kaṇḍū-
śyāmā-dantī-dravantī-kramuka-kuṭaraṇā-śaṅkhinī-carma-sāhvā- || 45a ||
15.45av śyāmā-dantī-dravantī-kramuka-kuṭaraṇī-śaṅkhinī-carma-sāhvā-
-svarṇakṣīrī-gavākṣī-śikhari-rajanaka-cchinnarohā-karañjāḥ || 45b ||
bastāntrī vyādhighāto bahala-bahu-rasas tīkṣṇavṛkṣāt phalāni || 45c ||
15.45cv bastāntrī vyādhighāto bahula-bahu-rasas tīkṣṇavṛkṣāt phalāni
śyāmādyo hanti gulmaṃ viṣama-ruci-kaphau hṛd-rujaṃ mūtra-kṛcchram || 45d ||
trayas-triṃśad iti proktā vargās teṣu tv a-lābhataḥ |
yuñjyāt tad-vidham anyac ca dravyaṃ jahyād a-yaugikam || 46 ||
ete vargā doṣa-dūṣyādy apekṣya kalka-kvātha-sneha-lehādi-yuktāḥ |
pāne nasye 'nvāsane 'ntar bahir vā lepābhyaṅgair ghnanti rogān su-kṛcchrān || 47 ||
15.47av ete vargā doṣa-dūṣyādy avekṣya 15.47dv sekālepair ghnanti rogān
su-kṛcchrān
15.47dv svedābhyaṅgair ghnanti rogān su-kṛcchrān

Sūtrasthāna
guru-śīta-sara-snigdha-manda-sūkṣma-mṛdu-dravam |
auṣadhaṃ snehanaṃ prāyo viparītaṃ virūkṣaṇam || 1 ||
sarpir majjā vasā tailaṃ sneheṣu pravaraṃ matam |
tatrāpi cottamaṃ sarpiḥ saṃskārasyānuvartanāt || 2 ||
mādhuryād a-vidāhi-tvāj janmādy eva ca śīlanāt |
pitta-ghnās te yathā-pūrvam itara-ghnā yathottaram || 3 ||
ghṛtāt tailaṃ guru vasā tailān majjā tato 'pi ca |
dvābhyāṃ tribhiś caturbhis tair yamakas tri-vṛto mahān || 4 ||
svedya-saṃśodhya-madya-strī-vyāyāmāsakta-cintakāḥ |
vṛddha-bālā-bala-kṛśā rūkṣāḥ kṣīṇāsra-retasaḥ || 5 ||
vātārta-syanda-timira-dāruṇa-pratibodhinaḥ |
snehyā na tv ati-mandāgni-tīkṣṇāgni-sthūla-dur-balāḥ || 6 ||
ūru-stambhātisārāma-gala-roga-garodaraiḥ |
mūrchā-chardy-a-ruci-śleṣma-tṛṣṇā-madyaiś ca pīḍitāḥ || 7 ||
apaprasūtā yukte ca nasye vastau virecane |
tatra dhī-smṛti-medhādi-kāṅkṣiṇāṃ śasyate ghṛtam || 8 ||
16.8cv tatra dhī-smṛti-medhāgni-
granthi-nāḍī-kṛmi-śleṣma-medo-māruta-rogiṣu |
tailaṃ lāghava-dārḍhyārthi-krūra-koṣṭheṣu dehiṣu || 9 ||
vātātapādhva-bhāra-strī-vyāyāma-kṣīṇa-dhātuṣu |
rūkṣa-kleśa-kṣamāty-agni-vātāvṛta-patheṣu ca || 10 ||
śeṣau vasā tu saṃdhy-asthi-marma-koṣṭha-rujāsu ca |
tathā dagdhāhata-bhraṣṭa-yoni-karṇa-śiro-ruji || 11 ||
tailaṃ prāvṛṣi varṣānte sarpir anyau tu mādhave |
ṛtau sādhāraṇe snehaḥ śasto 'hni vi-male ravau || 12 ||
tailaṃ tvarāyāṃ śīte 'pi gharme 'pi ca ghṛtaṃ niśi |
niśy eva pitte pavane saṃsarge pitta-vaty api || 13 ||
niśy anya-thā vāta-kaphād rogāḥ syuḥ pittato divā |
yuktyāvacārayet snehaṃ bhakṣyādy-annena vastibhiḥ || 14 ||
nasyābhyañjana-gaṇḍūṣa-mūrdha-karṇākṣi-tarpaṇaiḥ |
rasa-bhedaikaka-tvābhyāṃ catuḥ-ṣaṣṭir vicāraṇāḥ || 15 ||
snehasyānyābhibhūta-tvād alpa-tvāc ca kramāt smṛtāḥ |
yathokta-hetv-a-bhāvāc ca nāccha-peyo vicāraṇā || 16 ||
16.16av snehasyānnābhibhūta-tvād 16.16dv nācchaḥ peyo vicāraṇā
snehasya kalpaḥ sa śreṣṭhaḥ sneha-karmāśu-sādhanāt |
dvābhyāṃ caturbhir aṣṭābhir yāmair jīryanti yāḥ kramāt || 17 ||
hrasva-madhyottamā mātrās tās tābhyaś ca hrasīyasīm |
kalpayed vīkṣya doṣādīn prāg eva tu hrasīyasīm || 18 ||
hyastane jīrṇa evānne sneho 'cchaḥ śuddhaye bahuḥ |
śamanaḥ kṣud-vato 'n-anno madhya-mātraś ca śasyate || 19 ||
bṛṃhaṇo rasa-madyādyaiḥ sa-bhakto 'lpo hitaḥ sa ca |
bāla-vṛddha-pipāsārta-sneha-dviṇ-madya-śīliṣu || 20 ||
16.20bv sa-bhakto 'lpo hitaś ca saḥ
strī-sneha-nitya-mandāgni-sukhita-kleśa-bhīruṣu |
mṛdu-koṣṭhālpa-doṣeṣu kāle coṣṇe kṛśeṣu ca || 21 ||
prāṅ-madhyottara-bhakto 'sāv adho-madhyordhva-deha-jān |
vyādhīñ jayed balaṃ kuryād aṅgānāṃ ca yathā-kramam || 22 ||
vāry uṣṇam acche 'nupibet snehe tat sukha-paktaye |
āsyopalepa-śuddhyai ca taubarāruṣkare na tu || 23 ||
mūrchā dāho '-ratis tṛṣṇā jṛmbhā moha-bhrama-klamāḥ |
bhavanti jīryati snehe jīrṇaḥ syāt taiḥ śamaṃ gataiḥ || 23+1 ||
jīrṇā-jīrṇa-viśaṅkāyāṃ punar uṣṇodakaṃ pibet |
tenodgāra-viśuddhiḥ syāt tataś ca laghu-tā ruciḥ || 24 ||
bhojyo 'nnaṃ mātrayā pāsyan śvaḥ piban pīta-vān api |
dravoṣṇam an-abhiṣyandi nāti-snigdham a-saṃkaram || 25 ||
uṣṇodakopacārī syād brahma-cārī kṣapāśayaḥ |
na vega-rodhī vyāyāma-krodha-śoka-himātapān || 26 ||
pravāta-yāna-yānādhva-bhāṣyāty-āsana-saṃsthitīḥ |
nīcāty-uccopadhānāhaḥ-svapna-dhūma-rajāṃsi ca || 27 ||
16.27bv -bhāṣyābhyāsana-saṃsthitīḥ 16.27bv -bhāṣyāty-aśana-saṃsthitīḥ
16.27bv -bhāṣyāty-āśana-saṃsthitīḥ
yāny ahāni pibet tāni tāvanty anyāny api tyajet |
sarva-karmasv ayaṃ prāyo vyādhi-kṣīṇeṣu ca kramaḥ || 28 ||
upacāras tu śamane kāryaḥ snehe virikta-vat |
try-aham acchaṃ mṛdau koṣṭhe krūre sapta-dinaṃ pibet || 29 ||
samyak-snigdho 'tha-vā yāvad ataḥ sātmyī-bhavet param |
vātānulomyaṃ dīpto 'gnir varcaḥ snigdham a-saṃhatam || 30 ||
snehodvegaḥ klamaḥ samyak-snigdhe rūkṣe viparyayaḥ |
ati-snigdhe tu pāṇḍu-tvaṃ ghrāṇa-vaktra-guda-sravāḥ || 31 ||
16.31av mṛdu-snigdhāṅga-tā glāniḥ 16.31bv snehodvego 'tha lāghavam 16.31bv
snehodvego 'ṅga-lāghavam 16.31cv ati-snigdhe tu pāṇḍu-tva- 16.31cv
vi-malendriya-tā samyak- 16.31dv -ghrāṇa-vaktra-guda-sravāḥ 16.31dv -snigdhe
rūkṣe viparyayaḥ
a-mātrayā-hito '-kāle mithyāhāra-vihārataḥ |
snehaḥ karoti śophārśas-tandrā-stambha-vi-saṃjña-tāḥ || 32 ||
kaṇḍū-kuṣṭha-jvarotkleśa-śūlānāha-bhramādikān |
kṣut-tṛṣṇollekhana-sveda-rūkṣa-pānānna-bheṣajam || 33 ||
16.33bv -śūlānāha-bala-kṣayān 16.33cv kṣut-tṛṣṇollekhanaṃ svedo 16.33dv
rūkṣaṃ pānānna-bheṣajam
takrāriṣṭa-khaloddāla-yava-śyāmāka-kodravāḥ |
pippalī-tri-phalā-kṣaudra-pathyā-go-mūtra-guggulu || 34 ||
16.34av takrāriṣṭaṃ khaloddāla- 16.34bv -yava-śyāmāka-kodravam
yathā-svaṃ prati-rogaṃ ca sneha-vyāpadi sādhanam |
virūkṣaṇe laṅghana-vat kṛtāti-kṛta-lakṣaṇam || 35 ||
snigdha-dravoṣṇa-dhanvottha-rasa-bhuk svedam ācaret |
snigdhas try-ahaṃ sthitaḥ kuryād virekaṃ vamanaṃ punaḥ || 36 ||
16.36bv -rasa-bhuk svedam ācaran
ekāhaṃ dinam anyac ca kapham utkleśya tat-karaiḥ |
māṃsalā medurā bhūri-śleṣmāṇo viṣamāgnayaḥ || 37 ||
snehocitāś ca ye snehyās tān pūrvaṃ rūkṣayet tataḥ |
saṃsnehya śodhayed evaṃ sneha-vyāpan na jāyate || 38 ||
alaṃ malān īrayituṃ snehaś cā-sātmya-tāṃ gataḥ |
bāla-vṛddhādiṣu sneha-parihārā-sahiṣṇuṣu || 39 ||
yogān imān an-udvegān sadyaḥ-snehān prayojayet |
prājya-māṃsa-rasās teṣu peyā vā sneha-bharjitā || 40 ||
16.40dv peyā vā sneha-bharjitāḥ
tila-cūrṇaś ca sa-sneha-phāṇitaḥ kṛśarā tathā |
kṣīra-peyā ghṛtāḍhyoṣṇā dadhno vā sa-guḍaḥ saraḥ || 41 ||
16.41av tila-cūrṇaṃ ca sa-sneha- 16.41bv -phāṇitaṃ kṛśarā tathā
peyā ca pañca-prasṛtā snehais taṇḍula-pañcamaiḥ |
saptaite snehanāḥ sadyaḥ snehāś ca lavaṇolbaṇāḥ || 42 ||
16.42dv snehaś ca lavaṇolbaṇaḥ
tad dhy abhiṣyandy a-rūkṣaṃ ca sūkṣmam uṣṇaṃ vyavāyi ca |
guḍānūpāmiṣa-kṣīra-tila-māṣa-surā-dadhi || 43 ||
16.43av tad dhi viṣyandy a-rūkṣaṃ ca
kuṣṭha-śopha-prameheṣu snehārthaṃ na prakalpayet |
tri-phalā-pippalī-pathyā-guggulv-ādi-vipācitān || 44 ||
snehān yathā-svam eteṣāṃ yojayed a-vikāriṇaḥ |
kṣīṇānāṃ tv āmayair agni-deha-saṃdhukṣaṇa-kṣamān || 45 ||
16.45av kṣīṇānām āmayair agni-
dīptāntarāgniḥ pariśuddha-koṣṭhaḥ pratyagra-dhātur bala-varṇa-yuktaḥ |
dṛḍhendriyo manda-jaraḥ śatāyuḥ snehopasevī puruṣaḥ pradiṣṭaḥ || 46 ||

Sūtrasthāna
svedas tāpopanāhoṣma-drava-bhedāc catur-vidhaḥ |
tāpo 'gni-tapta-vasana-phāla-hasta-talādibhiḥ || 1 ||
upanāho vacā-kiṇva-śatāhvā-devadārubhiḥ |
dhānyaiḥ samastair gandhaiś ca rāsnairaṇḍa-jaṭāmiṣaiḥ || 2 ||
udrikta-lavaṇaiḥ sneha-cukra-takra-payaḥ-plutaiḥ |
kevale pavane śleṣma-saṃsṛṣṭe surasādibhiḥ || 3 ||
pittena padmakādyais tu śālvaṇākhyaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
snigdhoṣṇa-vīryair mṛdubhiś carma-paṭṭair a-pūtibhiḥ || 4 ||
17.4av pittena padmakādyaiś ca 17.4bv śālvalākhyaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ
a-lābhe vāta-jit pattra-kauśeyāvika-śāṭakaiḥ |
baddhaṃ rātrau divā muñcen muñced rātrau divā-kṛtam || 5 ||
ūṣmā tūtkārikā-loṣṭa-kapālopala-pāṃsubhiḥ |
pattra-bhaṅgena dhānyena karīṣa-sikatā-tuṣaiḥ || 6 ||
anekopāya-saṃtaptaiḥ prayojyo deśa-kālataḥ |
śigru-vāraṇakairaṇḍa-karañja-surasārjakāt || 7 ||
śirīṣa-vāsā-vaṃśārka-mālatī-dīrghavṛntataḥ |
pattra-bhaṅgair vacādyaiś ca māṃsaiś cānūpa-vāri-jaiḥ || 8 ||
daśa-mūlena ca pṛthak sahitair vā yathā-malam |
sneha-vadbhiḥ surā-śukta-vāri-kṣīrādi-sādhitaiḥ || 9 ||
kumbhīr galantīr nāḍīr vā pūrayitvā rujārditam |
vāsasācchāditaṃ gātraṃ snigdhaṃ siñced yathā-sukham || 10 ||
17.10cv vastrāvacchāditaṃ gātraṃ
tair eva vā dravaiḥ pūrṇaṃ kuṇḍaṃ sarvāṅga-ge 'nile |
avagāhyāturas tiṣṭhed arśaḥ-kṛcchrādi-rukṣu ca || 11 ||
nivāte 'ntar-bahiḥ-snigdho jīrṇānnaḥ svedam ācaret |
vyādhi-vyādhita-deśartu-vaśān madhya-varāvaram || 12 ||
17.12av nir-vāte 'ntar-bahiḥ-snigdho
kaphārto rūkṣaṇaṃ rūkṣo rūkṣaḥ snigdhaṃ kaphānile |
āmāśaya-gate vāyau kaphe pakvāśayāśrite || 13 ||
17.13av kaphe taṃ rūkṣaṇai rūkṣo
rūkṣa-pūrvaṃ tathā sneha-pūrvaṃ sthānānurodhataḥ |
alpaṃ vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ sv-alpaṃ dṛṅ-muṣka-hṛdaye na vā || 14 ||
17.14cv alpaṃ vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ svedaṃ
śīta-śūla-kṣaye svinno jāte 'ṅgānāṃ ca mārdave |
syāc chanair mṛditaḥ snātas tataḥ sneha-vidhiṃ bhajet || 15 ||
pittāsra-kopa-tṛṇ-mūrchā-svarāṅga-sadana-bhramāḥ |
saṃdhi-pīḍā jvaraḥ śyāva-rakta-maṇḍala-darśanam || 16 ||
svedāti-yogāc chardiś ca tatra stambhanam auṣadham |
viṣa-kṣārāgny-atīsāra-cchardi-mohātureṣu ca || 17 ||
svedanaṃ guru tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ prāyaḥ stambhanam anya-thā |
drava-sthira-sara-snigdha-rūkṣa-sūkṣmaṃ ca bheṣajam || 18 ||
svedanaṃ stambhanaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ rūkṣa-sūkṣma-sara-dravam |
prāyas tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ ca madhuraṃ ca samāsataḥ || 19 ||
stambhitaḥ syād bale labdhe yathoktāmaya-saṃkṣayāt |
stambha-tvak-snāyu-saṃkoca-kampa-hṛd-vāg-ghanu-grahaiḥ || 20 ||
pādauṣṭha-tvak-karaiḥ śyāvair ati-stambhitam ādiśet |
na svedayed ati-sthūla-rūkṣa-dur-bala-mūrchitān || 21 ||
stambhanīya-kṣata-kṣīṇa-kṣāma-madya-vikāriṇaḥ |
timirodara-vīsarpa-kuṣṭha-śoṣāḍhya-rogiṇaḥ || 22 ||
17.22dv -kuṣṭha-śophāḍhya-rogiṇaḥ
pīta-dugdha-dadhi-sneha-madhūn kṛta-virecanān |
bhraṣṭa-dagdha-guda-glāni-krodha-śoka-bhayārditān || 23 ||
17.23dv -krodha-śoka-bhayānvitān 17.23dv -krodha-rakta-kṣayānvitān
kṣut-tṛṣṇā-kāmalā-pāṇḍu-mehinaḥ pitta-pīḍitān |
garbhiṇīṃ puṣpitāṃ sūtāṃ mṛdu cātyayike gade || 24 ||
17.24dv mṛdu tv ātyayike gade
śvāsa-kāsa-pratiśyāya-hidhmādhmāna-vibandhiṣu |
svara-bhedānila-vyādhi-śleṣmāma-stambha-gaurave || 25 ||
aṅga-marda-kaṭī-pārśva-pṛṣṭha-kukṣi-hanu-grahe |
mahat-tve muṣkayoḥ khalyām āyāme vāta-kaṇṭake || 26 ||
mūtra-kṛcchrārbuda-granthi-śukrāghātāḍhya-mārute |
svedaṃ yathā-yathaṃ kuryāt tad-auṣadha-vibhāgataḥ || 27 ||
svedo hitas tv an-āgneyo vāte medaḥ-kaphāvṛte |
nivātaṃ gṛham āyāso guru-prāvaraṇaṃ bhayam || 28 ||
upanāhāhava-krodhā bhūri-pānaṃ kṣudhātapaḥ || 28ū̆ ||
17.28ū̆av upanāhāhava-krodha- 17.28ū̆bv -bhūri-pānaṃ kṣudhātapaḥ 17.28ū̆bv
bhūri-pāna-kṣud-ātapaḥ
svedayanti daśaitāni naram agni-guṇād ṛte || 28ū̆+1 ||
sneha-klinnāḥ koṣṭha-gā dhātu-gā vā sroto-līnā ye ca śākhāsthi-saṃsthāḥ |
doṣāḥ svedais te dravī-kṛtya koṣṭhaṃ nītāḥ samyak śuddhibhir nirhriyante || 29 ||

Sūtrasthāna
kaphe vidadhyād vamanaṃ saṃyoge vā kapholbaṇe |
tad-vad virecanaṃ pitte viśeṣeṇa tu vāmayet || 1 ||
nava-jvarātisārādhaḥ-pittāsṛg-rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ |
kuṣṭha-mehāpacī-granthi-ślīpadonmāda-kāsinaḥ || 2 ||
śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-vīsarpa-stanya-doṣordhva-rogiṇaḥ |
a-vāmyā garbhiṇī rūkṣaḥ kṣudhito nitya-duḥkhitaḥ || 3 ||
18.3bv -stanya-rogordhva-rogiṇaḥ 18.3cv a-vāmyā garbhiṇī-rūkṣa- 18.3dv
-kṣudhitā nitya-duḥkhitāḥ
bāla-vṛddha-kṛśa-sthūla-hṛd-rogi-kṣata-dur-balāḥ |
prasakta-vamathu-plīha-timira-kṛmi-koṣṭhinaḥ || 4 ||
ūrdhva-pravṛtta-vāyv-asra-datta-vasti-hata-svarāḥ |
mūtrāghāty udarī gulmī dur-vamo 'ty-agnir arśasaḥ || 5 ||
18.5av ūrdhva-pravṛtta-vātāsra-
udāvarta-bhramāṣṭhīlā-pārśva-rug-vāta-rogiṇaḥ |
ṛte viṣa-garā-jīrṇa-viruddhābhyavahārataḥ || 6 ||
18.6av udāvarta-śramāṣṭhīlā-
prasakta-vamathoḥ pūrve prāyeṇāma-jvaro 'pi ca |
dhūmāntaiḥ karmabhir varjyāḥ sarvair eva tv a-jīrṇinaḥ || 7 ||
vireka-sādhyā gulmārśo-visphoṭa-vyaṅga-kāmalāḥ |
jīrṇa-jvarodara-gara-cchardi-plīha-halīmakāḥ || 8 ||
18.8cv jīrṇa-jvarodara-cchardi- 18.8dv -plīhānāha-halīmakāḥ 18.8dv
-plīha-pāṇḍu-halīmakāḥ
vidradhis timiraṃ kācaḥ syandaḥ pakvāśaya-vyathā |
yoni-śukrāśrayā rogāḥ koṣṭha-gāḥ kṛmayo vraṇāḥ || 9 ||
18.9cv yoni-śukra-gatā rogāḥ 18.9cv yoni-śukrāśayā rogāḥ
vātāsram ūrdhva-gaṃ raktaṃ mūtrāghātaḥ śakṛd-grahaḥ |
vāmyaś ca kuṣṭha-mehādyā na tu recyā nava-jvarī || 10 ||
18.10av vātāsṛg ūrdhva-gaṃ raktaṃ 18.10dv na tu recyo nava-jvarī
alpāgny-adho-ga-pittāsra-kṣata-pāyv-atisāriṇaḥ |
sa-śalyāsthāpita-krūra-koṣṭhāti-snigdha-śoṣiṇaḥ || 11 ||
18.11cv sa-śalyābhihata-krūra-
atha sādhāraṇe kāle snigdha-svinnaṃ yathā-vidhi |
śvo-vamyam utkliṣṭa-kaphaṃ matsya-māṣa-tilādibhiḥ || 12 ||
18.12dv matsya-māṃsa-tilādibhiḥ 18.12dv māṃsa-māṣa-tilādibhiḥ
niśāṃ suptaṃ su-jīrṇānnaṃ pūrvāhṇe kṛta-maṅgalam |
nir-annam īṣat-snigdhaṃ vā peyayā pīta-sarpiṣam || 13 ||
18.13av niśāṃ suptaṃ ca jīrṇānnaṃ
vṛddha-bālā-bala-klība-bhīrūn rogānurodhataḥ |
ā-kaṇṭhaṃ pāyitān madyaṃ kṣīram ikṣu-rasaṃ rasam || 14 ||
18.14cv ā-kaṇṭhaṃ pāyayen madyaṃ
yathā-vikāra-vihitāṃ madhu-saindhava-saṃyutām |
koṣṭhaṃ vibhajya bhaiṣajya-mātrāṃ mantrābhimantritām || 15 ||
brahma-dakṣāśvi-rudrendra-bhū-candrārkānilānalāḥ |
ṛṣayaḥ sauṣadhi-grāmā bhūta-saṃghāś ca pāntu vaḥ || 16 ||
rasāyanam ivarṣīṇām a-marāṇām ivāmṛtam |
sudhevottama-nāgānāṃ bhaiṣajyam idam astu te || 17 ||
18.17av rasāyanam ivarṣīṇāṃ 18.17bv devānām amṛtaṃ yathā
namo bhaga-vate bhaiṣajya-gurave vaiḍūrya-prabha-rājāya || 17+1 ||
tathā-gatāyārhate samyak-saṃbuddhāya || 17+2 ||
tad yathā || 17+3 ||
bhaiṣajye bhaiṣajye mahā-bhaiṣajye samudgate svāhā || 17+4 ||
18.17+4v bhaiṣajye bhaiṣajye mahā-bhaiṣajye bhaiṣajya-samudgate svāhā
18.17+4v bhaiṣajye mahā-bhaiṣajye samudgate svāhā
prāṅ-mukhaṃ pāyayet pīto muhūrtam anupālayet |
tan-manā jāta-hṛl-lāsa-prasekaś chardayet tataḥ || 18 ||
18.18av prāṅ-mukhaṃ pāyayet pītaṃ 18.18av prāṅ-mukhaṃ pāyayet pīte
18.18dv -prasekaṃ chardayet tataḥ
aṅgulībhyām an-āyasto nālena mṛdunātha-vā |
gala-tālv a-rujan vegān a-pravṛttān pravartayan || 19 ||
18.19dv nā-pravṛttān pravartayan 18.19dv nā-pravṛttān pravartayet 18.19dv
a-pravṛttān pravartayet
pravartayan pravṛttāṃś ca jānu-tulyāsane sthitaḥ |
ubhe pārśve lalāṭaṃ ca vamataś cāsya dhārayet || 20 ||
prapīḍayet tathā nābhiṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ ca pratilomataḥ |
kaphe tīkṣṇoṣṇa-kaṭukaiḥ pitte svādu-himair iti || 21 ||
vamet snigdhāmla-lavaṇaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭe marutā kaphe |
pittasya darśanaṃ yāvac chedo vā śleṣmaṇo bhavet || 22 ||
hīna-vegaḥ kaṇā-dhātrī-siddhārtha-lavaṇodakaiḥ |
vamet punaḥ punas tatra vegānām a-pravartanam || 23 ||
pravṛttiḥ sa-vibandhā vā kevalasyauṣadhasya vā |
a-yogas tena niṣṭhīva-kaṇḍū-koṭha-jvarādayaḥ || 24 ||
nir-vibandhaṃ pravartante kapha-pittānilāḥ kramāt |
samyag-yoge 'ti-yoge tu phena-candraka-rakta-vat || 25 ||
18.25dv phena-candrika-rakta-vat
manaḥ-prasādaḥ svāsthyaṃ cāvasthānaṃ ca svayaṃ bhavet |
vaiparītyam a-yogānāṃ na cāti-mahatī vyathā || 25.1+(1) ||
18.25.1+(1)av manaḥ-prasādaḥ svāsthyaṃ ca 18.25.1+(1)bv avasthānaṃ svayaṃ
bhavet
vamitaṃ kṣāma-tā dāhaḥ kaṇṭha-śoṣas tamo bhramaḥ |
ghorā vāyv-āmayā mṛtyur jīva-śoṇita-nirgamāt || 26 ||
samyag-yogena vamitaṃ kṣaṇam āśvāsya pāyayet |
dhūma-trayasyānya-tamaṃ snehācāram athādiśet || 27 ||
tataḥ sāyaṃ prabhāte vā kṣud-vān snātaḥ sukhāmbunā |
bhuñjāno rakta-śāly-annaṃ bhajet peyādikaṃ kramam || 28 ||
18.28cv purāṇa-rakta-śālīnām 18.28cv bhuñjāno 'nnam apekṣeta 18.28dv
a-sneha-lavaṇoṣaṇam
18.28dv peyādikam imaṃ kramam 18.28dv peyādikam imaṃ kramāt 18.28dv
peyādikam amuṃ kramam
peyāṃ vilepīm a-kṛtaṃ kṛtaṃ ca yūṣaṃ rasaṃ trīn ubhayaṃ tathaikam |
krameṇa seveta naro 'nna-kālān pradhāna-madhyāvara-śuddhi-śuddhaḥ || 29 ||
yathāṇur agnis tṛṇa-go-mayādyaiḥ saṃdhukṣyamāṇo bhavati krameṇa |
mahān sthiraḥ sarva-pacas tathaiva śuddhasya peyādibhir antarāgniḥ || 30 ||
18.30dv śuddhasya peyādibhir antar-agniḥ
jaghanya-madhya-pravare tu vegāś catvāra iṣṭā vamane ṣaḍ aṣṭau |
daśaiva te dvi-tri-guṇā vireke prasthas tathā syād dvi-catur-guṇaś ca || 31 ||
pittāvasānaṃ vamanaṃ virekād ardhaṃ kaphāntaṃ ca virekam āhuḥ |
dvi-trān sa-viṭkān apanīya vegān meyaṃ vireke vamane tu pītam || 32 ||
athainaṃ vāmitaṃ bhūyaḥ sneha-svedopapāditam |
śleṣma-kāle gate jñātvā koṣṭhaṃ samyag virecayet || 33 ||
bahu-pitto mṛduḥ koṣṭhaḥ kṣīreṇāpi viricyate |
prabhūta-mārutaḥ krūraḥ kṛcchrāc chyāmādikair api || 34 ||
kaṣāya-madhuraiḥ pitte virekaḥ kaṭukaiḥ kaphe |
snigdhoṣṇa-lavaṇair vāyāv a-pravṛttau tu pāyayet || 35 ||
uṣṇāmbu svedayed asya pāṇi-tāpena codaram |
utthāne 'lpe dine tasmin bhuktvānye-dyuḥ punaḥ pibet || 36 ||
a-dṛḍha-sneha-koṣṭhas tu pibed ūrdhvaṃ daśāhataḥ |
bhūyo 'py upaskṛta-tanuḥ sneha-svedair virecanam || 37 ||
yaugikaṃ samyag ālocya smaran pūrvam atikramam |
hṛt-kukṣy-a-śuddhir a-rucir utkleśaḥ śleṣma-pittayoḥ || 38 ||
18.38bv smaran pūrvam anukramam
kaṇḍū-vidāhaḥ piṭikāh pīnaso vāta-viḍ-grahaḥ |
a-yoga-lakṣaṇaṃ yogo vaiparītye yathoditāt || 39 ||
18.39av kaṇḍū-vidāhaḥ piṭikā
viṭ-pitta-kapha-vāteṣu niḥsṛteṣu kramāt sravet |
niḥ-śleṣma-pittam udakaṃ śvetaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sa-lohitam || 40 ||
māṃsa-dhāvana-tulyaṃ vā medaḥ-khaṇḍābham eva vā |
guda-niḥsaraṇaṃ tṛṣṇā bhramo netra-praveśanam || 41 ||
18.41dv śramo netra-praveśanam
bhavanty ati-viriktasya tathāti-vamanāmayāḥ |
samyag-viriktam enaṃ ca vamanoktena yojayet || 42 ||
dhūma-varjyena vidhinā tato vamita-vān iva |
krameṇānnāni bhuñjāno bhajet prakṛti-bhojanam || 43 ||
manda-vahnim a-saṃśuddham a-kṣāmaṃ doṣa-dur-balam |
a-dṛṣṭa-jīrṇa-liṅgaṃ ca laṅghayet pīta-bheṣajam || 44 ||
sneha-svedauṣadhotkleśa-saṅgair iti na bādhyate |
saṃśodhanāsra-visrāva-sneha-yojana-laṅghanaiḥ || 45 ||
yāty agnir manda-tāṃ tasmāt kramaṃ peyādim ācaret |
srutālpa-pitta-śleṣmāṇaṃ madya-paṃ vāta-paittikam || 46 ||
peyāṃ na pāyayet teṣāṃ tarpaṇādi-kramo hitaḥ |
a-pakvaṃ vamanaṃ dośān pacyamānaṃ virecanam || 47 ||
18.47bv tarpaṇādiḥ kramo hitaḥ 18.47bv tarpaṇādiḥ kramo mataḥ 18.47bv
tarpaṇādi-kramo mataḥ
nirhared vamanasyātaḥ pākaṃ na pratipālayet |
dur-balo bahu-doṣaś ca doṣa-pākena yaḥ svayam || 48 ||
viricyate bhedanīyair bhojyais tam upapādayet |
dur-balaḥ śodhitaḥ pūrvam alpa-doṣaḥ kṛśo naraḥ || 49 ||
18.49bv bhojyais taṃ samupācaret
a-parijñāta-koṣṭhaś ca piben mṛdv alpam auṣadham |
varaṃ tad a-sakṛt-pītam anya-thā saṃśayāvaham || 50 ||
18.50av varaṃ tad a-sakṛt-pītaṃ 18.50bv nānya-thā saṃśayāvaham
hared bahūṃś calān doṣān alpān alpān punaḥ punaḥ |
dur-balasya mṛdu-dravyair alpān saṃśamayet tu tān || 51 ||
kleśayanti ciraṃ te hi hanyur vainam a-nirhṛtāḥ |
mandāgniṃ krūra-koṣṭhaṃ ca sa-kṣāra-lavaṇair ghṛtaiḥ || 52 ||
18.52bv hanyuś cainam a-nirhṛtāḥ
saṃdhukṣitāgniṃ vijita-kapha-vātaṃ ca śodhayet |
rūkṣa-bahv-anila-krūra-koṣṭha-vyāyāma-śīlinām || 53 ||
dīptāgnīnāṃ ca bhaiṣajyam a-virecyaiva jīryati |
tebhyo vastiṃ purā dadyāt tataḥ snigdhaṃ virecanam || 54 ||
18.54cv tebhyo vastiṃ puro dadyāt
śakṛn nirhṛtya vā kiñ-cit tīkṣṇābhiḥ phala-vartibhiḥ |
pravṛttaṃ hi malaṃ snigdho vireko nirharet sukham || 55 ||
viṣābhighāta-piṭikā-kuṣṭha-śopha-visarpiṇaḥ |
kāmalā-pāṇḍu-mehārtān nāti-snigdhān viśodhayet || 56 ||
18.56dv nāti-snigdhān virecayet
sarvān sneha-virekaiś ca rūkṣais tu sneha-bhāvitān |
karmaṇāṃ vamanādīnāṃ punar apy antare 'ntare || 57 ||
18.57bv rūkṣaiś ca sneha-bhāvitān
sneha-svedau prayuñjīta sneham ante balāya ca |
malo hi dehād utkleśya hriyate vāsaso yathā || 58 ||
sneha-svedais tathotkliṣṭaḥ śodhyate śodhanair malaḥ |
sneha-svedāv an-abhyasya kuryāt saṃśodhanaṃ tu yaḥ || 59 ||
18.59av sneha-svedais tathotkleśya 18.59bv hriyate śodhanair malaḥ
dāru śuṣkam ivān-āme śarīraṃ tasya dīryate || 59ū̆ab ||
buddhi-prasādaṃ balam indriyāṇāṃ dhātu-sthira-tvaṃ jvalanasya dīptim |
cirāc ca pākaṃ vayasaḥ karoti saṃśodhanaṃ samyag-upāsyamānam || 60ū̆ ||
18.60ū̆av buddheḥ prasādaṃ balam indriyāṇāṃ 18.60ū̆bv dhātoḥ sthira-tvaṃ
jvalanasya dīptim

Sūtrasthāna
vātolbaṇeṣu doṣeṣu vāte vā vastir iṣyate |
upakramāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ so 'graṇīs tri-vidhas tu saḥ || 1 ||
19.1dv so 'graṇīs tri-vidhaś ca saḥ
nirūho 'nvāsanaṃ vastir uttaras tena sādhayet |
gulmānāha-khuḍa-plīha-śuddhātīsāra-śūlinaḥ || 2 ||
jīrṇa-jvara-pratiśyāya-śukrānila-mala-grahān |
vardhmāśmarī-rajo-nāśān dāruṇāṃś cānilāmayān || 3 ||
an-āsthāpyās tv ati-snigdhaḥ kṣatorasko bhṛśaṃ kṛśaḥ |
āmātīsārī vami-mān saṃśuddho datta-nāvanaḥ || 4 ||
śvāsa-kāsa-prasekārśo-hidhmādhmānālpa-vahnayaḥ |
śūna-pāyuḥ kṛtāhāro baddha-cchidrodakodarī || 5 ||
19.5dv baddha-cchidra-dakodarī
kuṣṭhī ca madhu-mehī ca māsān sapta ca garbhiṇī |
āsthāpyā eva cānvāsyā viśeṣād ati-vahnayaḥ || 6 ||
rūkṣāḥ kevala-vātārtā nānuvāsyās ta eva ca |
ye 'n-āsthāpyās tathā pāṇḍu-kāmalā-meha-pīnasāḥ || 7 ||
nir-anna-plīha-viḍ-bhedi-guru-koṣṭha-kaphodarāḥ |
abhiṣyandi-bhṛśa-sthūla-kṛmi-koṣṭhāḍhya-mārutāḥ || 8 ||
19.8bv -guru-koṣṭhaḥ kaphodarī 19.8cv abhiṣyandi-kṛśa-sthūla-
pīte viṣe gare 'pacyāṃ ślīpadī gala-gaṇḍa-vān |
tayos tu netraṃ hemādi-dhātu-dārv-asthi-veṇu-jam || 9 ||
go-pucchākāram a-cchidraṃ ślakṣṇarju guṭikā-mukham |
ūne 'bde pañca pūrṇe 'sminn ā-saptabhyo 'ṅgulāni ṣaṭ || 10 ||
saptame sapta tāny aṣṭau dvā-daśe ṣo-ḍaśe nava |
dvā-daśaiva paraṃ viṃśād vīkṣya varṣāntareṣu ca || 11 ||
vayo-bala-śarīrāṇi pramāṇam abhivardhayet |
svāṅguṣṭhena samaṃ mūle sthaulyenāgre kaniṣṭhayā || 12 ||
pūrṇe 'bde 'ṅgulam ādāya tad-ardhārdha-pravardhitam |
try-aṅgulaṃ paramaṃ chidraṃ mūle 'gre vahate tu yat || 13 ||
mudgaṃ māṣaṃ kalāyaṃ ca klinnaṃ karkandhukaṃ kramāt |
mūla-cchidra-pramāṇena prānte ghaṭita-karṇikam || 14 ||
vartyāgre pihitaṃ mūle yathā-svaṃ dvy-aṅgulāntaram |
karṇikā-dvitayaṃ netre kuryāt tatra ca yojayet || 15 ||
19.15bv yathā-svaṃ dvy-aṅgulāntare 19.15dv kuryāt tatra prayojayet 19.15dv
kuryāt tatra tu yojayet
ajāvi-mahiṣādīnāṃ vastiṃ su-mṛditaṃ dṛḍham |
kaṣāya-raktaṃ niś-chidra-granthi-gandha-siraṃ tanum || 16 ||
19.16av go-'jāvi-mahiṣādīnāṃ
grathitaṃ sādhu sūtreṇa sukha-saṃsthāpya-bheṣajam |
vasty-a-bhāve 'ṅka-pādaṃ vā nyased vāso 'tha-vā ghanam || 17 ||
19.17av granthitaṃ sādhu sūtreṇa
nirūha-mātrā prathame prakuñco vatsare param |
prakuñca-vṛddhiḥ praty-abdaṃ yāvat ṣaṭ prasṛtās tataḥ || 18 ||
19.18bv prakuñco vatsarāt param
prasṛtaṃ vardhayed ūrdhvaṃ dvā-daśāṣṭā-daśasya tu |
ā-saptater idaṃ mānaṃ daśaiva prasṛtāḥ param || 19 ||
19.19bv dvā-daśāṣṭā-daśasya ca
yathā-yathaṃ nirūhasya pādo mātrānuvāsane |
āsthāpyaṃ snehitaṃ svinnaṃ śuddhaṃ labdha-balaṃ punaḥ || 20 ||
anvāsanārhaṃ vijñāya pūrvam evānuvāsayet |
śīte vasante ca divā rātrau ke-cit tato 'nya-dā || 21 ||
19.21dv rātrau ke-cit tato 'nya-thā
abhyakta-snātam ucitāt pāda-hīnaṃ hitaṃ laghu |
a-snigdha-rūkṣam aśitaṃ sānu-pānaṃ dravādi ca || 22 ||
19.22dv sānu-pānaṃ dravādi vā
kṛta-caṅkramaṇaṃ mukta-viṇ-mūtraṃ śayane sukhe |
nāty-ucchrite na coc-chīrṣe saṃviṣṭaṃ vāma-pārśvataḥ || 23 ||
saṃkocya dakṣiṇaṃ sakthi prasārya ca tato 'param |
athāsya netraṃ praṇayet snigdhe snigdha-mukhaṃ gude || 24 ||
19.24dv snigdhaṃ snigdha-mukhe gude
ucchvāsya vaster vadane baddhe hastam a-kampayan |
pṛṣṭha-vaṃśaṃ prati tato nāti-druta-vilambitam || 25 ||
nāti-vegaṃ na vā mandaṃ sakṛd eva prapīḍayet |
sāvaśeṣaṃ ca kurvīta vāyuḥ śeṣe hi tiṣṭhati || 26 ||
19.26cv sāvaśeṣaṃ prakurvīta
datte tūttāna-dehasya pāṇinā tāḍayet sphijau |
tat-pārṣṇibhyāṃ tathā śayyāṃ pādataś ca trir utkṣipet || 27 ||
tataḥ prasāritāṅgasya sopadhānasya pārṣṇike |
āhanyān muṣṭināṅgaṃ ca snehenābhyajya mardayet || 28 ||
vedanārtam iti sneho na hi śīghraṃ nivartate |
yojyaḥ śīghraṃ nivṛtte 'nyaḥ sneho '-tiṣṭhann a-kārya-kṛt || 29 ||
dīptāgniṃ tv āgata-snehaṃ sāyāhne bhojayel laghu |
nivṛtti-kālaḥ paramas trayo yāmas tataḥ param || 30 ||
aho-rātram upekṣeta parataḥ phala-vartibhiḥ |
tīkṣṇair vā vastibhiḥ kuryād yatnaṃ sneha-nivṛttaye || 31 ||
ati-raukṣyād an-āgacchan na cej jāḍyādi-doṣa-kṛt |
upekṣetaiva hi tato 'dhyuṣitaś ca niśāṃ pibet || 32 ||
prātar nāgara-dhānyāmbhaḥ koṣṇaṃ kevalam eva vā |
anvāsayet tṛtīye 'hni pañcame vā punaś ca tam || 33 ||
yathā vā sneha-paktiḥ syād ato 'ty-ulbaṇa-mārutān |
vyāyāma-nityān dīptāgnīn rūkṣāṃś ca prati-vāsaram || 34 ||
ādhmāna-saṃkoca-purīṣa-bandha-kṣīṇendriya-tvā-ruci-bhaṅga-śūlāḥ |
pāṅgulya-śākhāśrita-vāta-bhagna-bandhāś ca sādhyā hy anuvāsanena || 34+1 ||
19.34+1dv -vātāś ca sādhyā hy anuvāsanena
iti snehais tri-caturaiḥ snigdhe sroto-viśuddhaye |
nirūhaṃ śodhanaṃ yuñjyād a-snigdhe snehanaṃ tanoḥ || 35 ||
pañcame 'tha tṛtīye vā divase sādhake śubhe |
madhyāhne kiñ-cid-āvṛtte prayukte bali-maṅgale || 36 ||
abhyakta-sveditotsṛṣṭa-malaṃ nāti-bubhukṣitam |
avekṣya puruṣaṃ doṣa-bheṣajādīni cādarāt || 37 ||
19.37cv avetya puruṣaṃ doṣa-
vastiṃ prakalpayed vaidyas tad-vidyair bahubhiḥ saha |
kvāthayed viṃśati-palaṃ dravyasyāṣṭau phalāni ca || 38 ||
19.38bv tad-vedyair bahubhiḥ saha 19.38bv tad-vidhair bahubhiḥ saha
tataḥ kvāthāc caturthāṃśaṃ snehaṃ vāte prakalpayet |
pitte svasthe ca ṣaṣṭhāṃśam aṣṭamāṃśaṃ kaphe 'dhike || 39 ||
19.39bv snehaṃ vāte 'nu kalpayet 19.39bv snehaṃ vāte tu kalpayet
sarva-tra cāṣṭamaṃ bhāgaṃ kalkād bhavati vā yathā |
nāty-accha-sāndra-tā vasteḥ pala-mātraṃ guḍasya ca || 40 ||
madhu-paṭv-ādi-śeṣaṃ ca yuktyā sarvaṃ tad ekataḥ |
uṣṇāmbu-kumbhī-bāṣpeṇa taptaṃ khaja-samāhatam || 41 ||
prakṣipya vastau praṇayet pāyau nāty-uṣṇa-śītalam |
nāti-snigdhaṃ na vā rūkṣaṃ nāti-tīkṣṇaṃ na vā mṛdu || 42 ||
nāty-accha-sāndraṃ nonāti-mātraṃ nā-paṭu nāti ca |
lavaṇaṃ tad-vad amlaṃ ca paṭhanty anye tu tad-vidaḥ || 43 ||
19.43dv vadanty anye tu tad-vidaḥ
mātrāṃ tri-palikāṃ kuryāt sneha-mākṣikayoḥ pṛthak |
karṣārdhaṃ māṇimanthasya svasthe kalka-pala-dvayam || 44 ||
sarva-dravāṇāṃ śeṣāṇāṃ palāni daśa kalpayet |
mākṣikaṃ lavaṇaṃ snehaṃ kalkaṃ kvātham iti kramāt || 45 ||
āvapeta nirūhāṇām eṣa saṃyojane vidhiḥ |
uttāno datta-mātre tu nirūhe tan-manā bhavet || 46 ||
kṛtopadhānaḥ sañjāta-vegaś cotkaṭakaḥ sṛjet |
āgatau paramaḥ kālo muhūrto mṛtyave param || 47 ||
19.47bv -vegaś cotkaṭukaḥ sṛjet 19.47bv -vegaś cotkuṭakaḥ sṛjet 19.47dv
muhūrto mṛtyave paraḥ
tatrānulomikaṃ sneha-kṣāra-mūtrāmla-kalpitam |
tvaritaṃ snigdha-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ vastim anyaṃ prapīḍayet || 48 ||
19.48av tatrānulomika-sneha-
vidadyāt phala-vartiṃ vā svedanottrāsanādi ca |
svayam eva nivṛtte tu dvitīyo vastir iṣyate || 49 ||
19.49bv svedanotrāsanādi vā
tṛtīyo 'pi caturtho 'pi yāvad vā su-nirūḍha-tā |
virikta-vac ca yogādīn vidyād yoge tu bhojayet || 50 ||
19.50bv yāvad vā su-nirūha-tā 19.50dv vidyād yoge tu yojayet
koṣṇena vāriṇā snātaṃ tanu-dhanva-rasaudanam |
vikārā ye nirūḍhasya bhavanti pracalair malaiḥ || 51 ||
19.51av koṣṇena vāriṇā snānaṃ 19.51cv vikārā ye nirūhasya
te sukhoṣṇāmbu-siktasya yānti bhukta-vataḥ śamam |
atha vātārditaṃ bhūyaḥ sadya evānuvāsayet || 52 ||
samyag-dhīnāti-yogāś ca tasya syuḥ sneha-pīta-vat |
kiñ-cit-kālaṃ sthito yaś ca sa-purīṣo nivartate || 53 ||
19.53cv kiñ-cit-kālaṃ sthito yasya
sānulomānilaḥ snehas tat siddham anuvāsanam |
ekaṃ trīn vā balāse tu sneha-vastīn prakalpayet || 54 ||
19.54dv sneha-vastīn prayojayet
pañca vā sapta vā pitte navaikā-daśa vānile |
punas tato 'py a-yugmāṃs tu punar āsthāpanaṃ tataḥ || 55 ||
kapha-pittānileṣv annaṃ yūṣa-kṣīra-rasaiḥ kramāt |
vāta-ghnauṣadha-niḥkvātha-trivṛtā-saindhavair yutaḥ || 56 ||
vastir eko 'nile snigdhaḥ svādv-amloṣṇo rasānvitaḥ |
nyagrodhādi-gaṇa-kvātha-padmakādi-sitā-yutau || 57 ||
19.57bv svādv-amloṣṇa-rasānvitaḥ
pitte svādu-himau sājya-kṣīrekṣu-rasa-mākṣikau |
āragvadhādi-niḥkvātha-vatsakādi-yutās trayaḥ || 58 ||
rūkṣāḥ sa-kṣaudra-go-mūtrās tīkṣṇoṣṇa-kaṭukāḥ kaphe |
trayas te saṃnipāte 'pi doṣān ghnanti yataḥ kramāt || 59 ||
19.59cv trayaś ca saṃnipāte 'pi
tribhyaḥ paraṃ vastim ato necchanty anye cikitsakāḥ |
na hi doṣaś caturtho 'sti punar dīyeta yaṃ prati || 60 ||
19.60av nācārya-carakasyāto 19.60bv vastis tribhyaḥ paraṃ mataḥ
utkleśanaṃ śuddhi-karaṃ doṣāṇāṃ śamanaṃ kramāt |
tri-dhaiva kalpayed vastim ity anye 'pi pracakṣate || 61 ||
19.61cv tri-dhaivaṃ kalpayed vastim
doṣauṣadhādi-balataḥ sarvam etat pramāṇayet |
samyaṅ-nirūḍha-liṅgaṃ tu nā-saṃbhāvya nivartayet || 62 ||
prāk sneha ekaḥ pañcānte dvā-daśāsthāpanāni ca |
sānvāsanāni karmaivaṃ vastayas triṃśad īritāḥ || 63 ||
kālaḥ pañca-daśaiko 'tra prāk sneho 'nte trayas tathā |
ṣaṭ pañca-vasty-antaritā yogo 'ṣṭau vastayo 'tra tu || 64 ||
trayo nirūhāḥ snehāś ca snehāv ādy-antayor ubhau |
sneha-vastiṃ nirūhaṃ vā naikam evātiśīlayet || 65 ||
utkleśāgni-vadhau snehān nirūhān maruto bhayam |
tasmān nirūḍhaḥ snehyaḥ syān nirūhyaś cānuvāsitaḥ || 66 ||
sneha-śodhana-yuktyaivaṃ vasti-karma tri-doṣa-jit |
hrasvayā sneha-pānasya mātrayā yojitaḥ samaḥ || 67 ||
mātrā-vastiḥ smṛtaḥ snehaḥ śīlanīyaḥ sadā ca saḥ |
bāla-vṛddhādhva-bhāra-strī-vyāyāmāsakta-cintakaiḥ || 68 ||
19.68cv bāla-vṛddhādhva-bhāṣya-strī-
vāta-bhagnā-balālpāgni-nṛpeśvara-sukhātmabhiḥ |
doṣa-ghno niṣ-parīhāro balyaḥ sṛṣṭa-malaḥ sukhaḥ || 69 ||
19.69bv -nṛpaiśvarya-sukhātmabhiḥ
vastau rogeṣu nārīṇāṃ yoni-garbhāśayeṣu ca |
dvi-trāsthāpana-śuddhebhyo vidadhyād vastim uttaram || 70 ||
āturāṅgula-mānena tan-netraṃ dvā-daśāṅgulam |
vṛttaṃ go-puccha-van mūla-madyayoḥ kṛta-karṇikam || 71 ||
siddhārthaka-praveśāgraṃ ślakṣṇaṃ hemādi-saṃbhavam |
kundāśvamāra-sumanaḥ-puṣpa-vṛntopamaṃ dṛḍham || 72 ||
tasya vastir mṛdu-laghur mātrā śuktir vikalpya vā |
atha snātāśītasyāsya sneha-vasti-vidhānataḥ || 73 ||
19.73bv mātrā śuktir vikalpya ca 19.73bv mātrā śuktiḥ prakalpya vā
ṛjoḥ sukhopaviṣṭasya pīṭhe jānu-same mṛdau |
hṛṣṭe meḍhre sthite carjau śanaiḥ sroto-viśuddhaye || 74 ||
sūkṣmāṃ śalākāṃ praṇayet tayā śuddhe anu-sevani |
ā-mehanāntaṃ netraṃ ca niṣ-kampaṃ guda-vat tataḥ || 75 ||
19.75bv tayā śuddhe anu-sevanīm
pīḍite 'ntar-gate snehe sneha-vasti-kramo hitaḥ |
vastīn anena vidhinā dadyāt trīṃś caturo 'pi vā || 76 ||
19.76av pīḍite 'nugate snehe
anuvāsana-vac cheṣaṃ sarvam evāsya cintayet |
strīṇām ārtava-kāle tu yonir gṛhṇāty apāvṛteḥ || 77 ||
vidadhīta tadā tasmād an-ṛtāv api cātyaye |
yoni-vibhraṃśa-śūleṣu yoni-vyāpady asṛg-dare || 78 ||
netraṃ daśāṅgulaṃ mudga-praveśaṃ catur-aṅgulam |
apatya-mārge yojyaṃ syād dvy-aṅgulaṃ mūtra-vartmani || 79 ||
mūtra-kṛcchra-vikāreṣu bālānāṃ tv ekam aṅgulam |
prakuñco madhyamā mātrā bālānāṃ śuktir eva tu || 80 ||
uttānāyāḥ śayānāyāḥ samyak saṃkocya sakthinī |
ūrdhva-jānvās tri-caturān aho-rātreṇa yojayet || 81 ||
vastīṃs tri-rātram evaṃ ca sneha-mātrāṃ vivardhayan |
try-aham eva ca viśramya praṇidadhyāt punas try-aham || 82 ||
19.82bv sneha-mātrāṃ vivardhayet
pakṣād vireko vamite tataḥ pakṣān nirūhaṇam |
sadyo nirūḍhaś cānvāsyaḥ sapta-rātrād virecitaḥ || 83 ||
yathā kusumbhādi-yutāt toyād rāgaṃ haret paṭaḥ |
tathā dravī-kṛtād dehād vastir nirharate malān || 84 ||
śākhā-gatāḥ koṣṭha-gatāś ca rogā marmordhva-sarvāvayavāṅga-jāś ca |
ye santi teṣāṃ na tu kaś-cid anyo vāyoḥ paraṃ janmani hetur asti || 85 ||
19.85cv ye santi teṣāṃ na hi kaś-cid anyo
viṭ-śleṣma-pittādi-maloccayānāṃ vikṣepa-saṃhāra-karaḥ sa yasmāt |
tasyāti-vṛddhasya śamāya nānyad vaster vinā bheṣajam asti kiñ-cit || 86 ||
19.86av viṭ-śleṣma-pittādi-malācayānāṃ 19.86av viṭ-śleṣma-pittādi-malāśayānāṃ
19.86av viṇ-mūtra-pittādi-malāśayānāṃ 19.86bv vikṣepa-saṃhāra-karo hi vāyuḥ
19.86dv vasteḥ samaṃ bheṣajam asti yasmāt
tasmāc cikitsārdha iti pradiṣṭaḥ kṛtsnā cikitsāpi ca vastir ekaiḥ |
tathā nijāgantu-vikāra-kāri-raktauṣadha-tvena sirā-vyadho 'pi || 87 ||
19.87av tasmāc cikitsārdham iti pradiṣṭaḥ 19.87bv kṛtsnā cikitsāpi ca vastir eke

Sūtrasthāna
ūrdhva-jatru-vikāreṣu viśeṣān nasyam iṣyate |
nāsā hi śiraso dvāraṃ tena tad vyāpya hanti tān || 1 ||
virecanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ ca śamanaṃ ca tri-dhāpi tat |
virecanaṃ śiraḥ-śūla-jāḍya-syanda-galāmaye || 2 ||
20.2bv śamanaṃ ca tri-dhā bhavet
marśa-dhmānāvapīḍākhyais tat punaḥ ṣaḍ-vidhaṃ smṛtam || 2.1+1 ||
20.2.1+1av marśa-dhmānāvapīḍākhyāt
śopha-gaṇḍa-kṛmi-granthi-kuṣṭhāpasmāra-pīnase |
bṛṃhaṇaṃ vāta-je śūle sūryāvarte svara-kṣaye || 3 ||
snehena tīkṣṇaiḥ siddhena kalka-kvāthādibhiś ca tat || 3.1+1 ||
nāsāsya-śoṣe vāk-saṅge kṛcchra-bodhe 'va-bāhuke |
śamanaṃ nīlikā-vyaṅga-keśa-doṣākṣi-rājiṣu || 4 ||
20.4dv -keśa-doṣākṣi-rogiṣu 20.4dv -keśa-doṣākṣi-roga-jit
yathā-svaṃ yaugikaiḥ snehair yathā-svaṃ ca prasādhitaiḥ |
kalka-kvāthādibhiś cādyaṃ madhu-paṭv-āsavair api || 5 ||
bṛṃhaṇaṃ dhanva-māṃsottha-rasāsṛk-khapurair api |
śamanaṃ yojayet pūrvaiḥ kṣīreṇa salilena vā || 6 ||
20.6dv kṣīreṇa salilena ca 20.6dv kṣīreṇa ca jalena ca
marśaś ca pratimarśaś ca dvi-dhā sneho 'tra mātrayā |
kalkādyair avapīḍas tu sa tīkṣṇair mūrdha-recanaḥ || 7 ||
20.7dv tīkṣṇair mūrdha-virecanaḥ
dhmānaṃ virecanaś cūrṇo yuñjyāt taṃ mukha-vāyunā |
ṣaḍ-aṅgula-dvi-mukhayā nāḍyā bheṣaja-garbhayā || 8 ||
20.8av dhmānaṃ virecanaiś cūrṇair 20.8dv nāḍyā bhaiṣajya-garbhayā
sa hi bhūri-taraṃ doṣaṃ cūrṇa-tvād apakarṣati |
pradeśiny-aṅgulī-parva-dvayān magna-samuddhṛtāt || 9 ||
yāvat pataty asau bindur daśāṣṭau ṣaṭ krameṇa te |
marśasyotkṛṣṭa-madhyonā mātrās tā eva ca kramāt || 10 ||
bindu-dvayonāḥ kalkāder yojayen na tu nāvanam |
toya-madya-gara-sneha-pītānāṃ pātum icchatām || 11 ||
bhukta-bhakta-śiraḥ-snāta-snātu-kāma-srutāsṛjām |
nava-pīnasa-vegārta-sūtikā-śvāsa-kāsinām || 12 ||
20.12av bhuktābhyakta-śiraḥ-snāta-
śuddhānāṃ datta-vastīnāṃ tathān-ārtava-dur-dine |
anya-trātyayikād vyādher atha nasyaṃ prayojayet || 13 ||
prātaḥ śleṣmaṇi madhyāhne pitte sāyan-niśoś cale |
svastha-vṛtte tu pūrvāhṇe śarat-kāla-vasantayoḥ || 14 ||
śīte madhyan-dine grīṣme sāyaṃ varṣāsu sātape |
vātābhibhūte śirasi hidhmāyām apatānake || 15 ||
manyā-stambhe svara-bhraṃśe sāyaṃ prātar dine dine |
ekāhāntaram anya-tra saptāhaṃ ca tad ācaret || 16 ||
snigdha-svinnottamāṅgasya prāk-kṛtāvaśyakasya ca |
nivāta-śayana-sthasya jatrūrdhvaṃ svedayet punaḥ || 17 ||
athottānarju-dehasya pāṇi-pāde prasārite |
kiñ-cid-unnata-pādasya kiñ-cin mūrdhani nāmite || 18 ||
nāsā-puṭaṃ pidhāyaikaṃ paryāyeṇa niṣecayet |
uṣṇāmbu-taptaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ praṇāḍyā picunātha-vā || 19 ||
20.19dv praṇālyā picunātha-vā
datte pāda-tala-skandha-hasta-karṇādi mardayet |
śanair ucchidya niṣṭhīvet pārśvayor ubhayos tataḥ || 20 ||
20.20cv śanair ucchindya niṣṭhīvet
ā-bheṣaja-kṣayād evaṃ dvis trir vā nasyam ācaret |
mūrchāyāṃ śīta-toyena siñcet pariharan śiraḥ || 21 ||
snehaṃ virecanasyānte dadyād doṣādy-apekṣayā |
nasyānte vāk-śataṃ tiṣṭhed uttāno dhārayet tataḥ || 22 ||
20.22av snehaṃ recana-nasyānte
dhūmaṃ pītvā kavoṣṇāmbu-kavaḍān kaṇṭha-śuddhaye |
samyak-snigdhe sukhocchvāsa-svapna-bodhākṣa-pāṭavam || 23 ||
rūkṣe 'kṣi-stabdha-tā śoṣo nāsāsye mūrdha-śūnya-tā |
snigdhe 'ti kaṇḍū-guru-tā-prasekā-ruci-pīnasāḥ || 24 ||
20.24cv snigdhe 'ti kaṇḍūr guru-tā 20.24dv prasekā-ruci-pīnasāḥ
su-virikte 'kṣi-laghu-tā-vaktra-svara-viśuddhayaḥ |
dur-virikte gadodrekaḥ kṣāma-tāti-virecite || 25 ||
pratimarśaḥ kṣata-kṣāma-bāla-vṛddha-sukhātmasu |
prayojyo '-kāla-varṣe 'pi na tv iṣṭo duṣṭa-pīnase || 26 ||
madya-pīte '-bala-śrotre kṛmi-dūṣita-mūrdhani |
utkṛṣṭotkliṣṭa-doṣe ca hīna-mātra-tayā hi saḥ || 27 ||
20.27dv hīna-māna-tayā hi saḥ
niśāhar-bhukta-vāntāhaḥ-svapnādhva-śrama-retasām |
śiro-'bhyañjana-gaṇḍūṣa-prasrāvāñjana-varcasām || 28 ||
danta-kāṣṭhasya hāsasya yojyo 'nte 'sau dvi-bindukaḥ |
pañcasu srotasāṃ śuddhiḥ klama-nāśas triṣu kramāt || 29 ||
dṛg-balaṃ pañcasu tato danta-dārḍhyaṃ maruc-chamaḥ |
na nasyam ūna-saptābde nātītāśīti-vatsare || 30 ||
na conāṣṭā-daśe dhūmaḥ kavaḍo nona-pañcame |
na śuddhir ūna-daśame na cātikrānta-saptatau || 31 ||
20.31bv kavaḍo nyūna-pañcame
ā-janma-maraṇaṃ śastaḥ pratimarśas tu vasti-vat |
marśa-vac ca guṇān kuryāt sa hi nityopasevanāt || 32 ||
na cātra yantraṇā nāpi vyāpadbhyo marśa-vad bhayam |
tailam eva ca nasyārthe nityābhyāsena śasyate || 33 ||
20.33cv tailam eva ca nasyārthaṃ
śirasaḥ śleṣma-dhāma-tvāt snehāḥ svasthasya netare |
āśu-kṛc-cira-kāri-tvaṃ guṇotkarṣāpakṛṣṭa-tā || 34 ||
20.34dv guṇotkṛṣṭāpakṛṣṭa-tā 20.34dv guṇotkṛṣṭāpakarṣa-tā 20.34dv
guṇotkarṣāpakarṣa-tā
marśe ca pratimarśe ca viśeṣo na bhaved yadi |
ko marśaṃ sa-parīhāraṃ sāpadaṃ ca bhajet tataḥ || 35 ||
20.35dv sāpadaṃ ca vadet tataḥ
accha-pāna-vicārākhyau kuṭī-vātātapa-sthitī |
anvāsa-mātrā-vastī ca tad-vad eva vinirdiśet || 36 ||
20.36dv tad-vad eva ca nirdiśet
paṭola-mudga-vārtāka-hrasvamūlaka-jāṅgalaiḥ |
rasaiḥ śāli-yavān adyān nasya-karmaṇi ṣaḍ-vidhe || 36+1 ||
uccair-bhāṣaṇam āyāsam a-jīrṇā-sātmya-bhojanam |
datta-nasyo naraḥ krodhaṃ yānādīṃś ca vivarjayet || 36+2 ||
jīvantī-jala-devadāru-jalada-tvak-sevya-gopī-himaṃ || 37a ||
dārvī-tvaṅ-madhuka-plavāguru-varī-puṇḍrāhva-bilvotpalam || 37b ||
dhāvanyau surabhiṃ sthire kṛmiharaṃ pattraṃ truṭīṃ reṇukāṃ || 37c ||
kiñjalkaṃ kamalād balāṃ śata-guṇe divye 'mbhasi kvāthayet || 37d ||
tailād rasaṃ daśa-guṇaṃ pariśeṣya tena tailaṃ paceta salilena daśaiva vārān |
pāke kṣipec ca daśame samam āja-dugdhaṃ nasyaṃ mahā-guṇam uśanty aṇu-tailam etat
|| 38 ||
20.38bv tailaṃ pacec ca salilena daśaiva vārān
ghanonnata-prasanna-tvak-skandha-grīvāsya-vakṣasaḥ |
dṛḍhendriyāsta-palitā bhaveyur nasya-śīlinaḥ || 39 ||
20.39cv dṛḍhendriyās tv a-palitā

Sūtrasthāna
jatrūrdhva-kapha-vātottha-vikārāṇām a-janmane |
ucchedāya ca jātānāṃ pibed dhūmaṃ sadātma-vān || 1 ||
21.1av jatrūrdhvaṃ kapha-vātottha-
snigdho madhyaḥ sa tīkṣṇaś ca vāte vāta-kaphe kaphe |
yojyo na rakta-pittārti-viriktodara-mehiṣu || 2 ||
21.2cv yojyo na pitta-raktārta- 21.2cv yojyo na pitta-raktārti-
timirordhvānilādhmāna-rohiṇī-datta-vastiṣu |
matsya-madya-dadhi-kṣīra-kṣaudra-sneha-viṣāśiṣu || 3 ||
śirasy abhihate pāṇḍu-roge jāgarite niśi |
rakta-pittāndhya-bādhirya-tṛṇ-mūrchā-mada-moha-kṛt || 4 ||
dhūmo '-kāle 'ti-pīto vā tatra śīto vidhir hitaḥ |
kṣuta-jṛmbhita-viṇ-mūtra-strī-sevā-śastra-karmaṇām || 5 ||
21.5dv -strī-sevā-śastra-karmiṇām
hāsasya danta-kāṣṭhasya dhūmam ante piben mṛdum |
kāleṣv eṣu niśāhāra-nāvanānte ca madhyamam || 6 ||
21.6av hāsyasya danta-kāṣṭhasya
nidrā-nasyāñjana-snāna-ccharditānte virecanam |
vasti-netra-sama-dravyaṃ tri-kośaṃ kārayed ṛju || 7 ||
mūlāgre 'ṅguṣṭha-kolāsthi-praveśaṃ dhūma-netrakam |
tīkṣṇa-snehana-madhyeṣu trīṇi catvāri pañca ca || 8 ||
21.8av mūle 'gre 'ṅguṣṭha-kolāsthi-
aṅgulānāṃ kramāt pātuḥ pramāṇenāṣṭakāni tat |
ṛjūpaviṣṭas tac-cetā vivṛtāsyas tri-paryayam || 9 ||
21.9cv ṛjūpaviṣṭas tac-citto
pidhāya cchidram ekaikaṃ dhūmaṃ nāsikayā pibet |
prāk piben nāsayotkliṣṭe doṣe ghrāṇa-śiro-gate || 10 ||
21.10dv doṣe nāsā-śiro-gate
utkleśanārthaṃ vaktreṇa viparītaṃ tu kaṇṭha-ge |
mukhenaivodvamed dhūmaṃ nāsayā dṛg-vighāta-kṛt || 11 ||
ākṣepa-mokṣaiḥ pātavyo dhūmas tu tris tribhis tribhiḥ |
ahnaḥ pibet sakṛt snigdhaṃ dvir madhyaṃ śodhanaṃ param || 12 ||
21.12bv dhūmas trīṃs trīṃs tribhis tribhiḥ
triś catur vā mṛdau tatra dravyāṇy aguru guggulu |
musta-sthauṇeya-śaileya-naladośīra-vālakam || 13 ||
21.13av triś catur vā mṛdos tatra
varāṅga-kauntī-madhuka-bilva-majjailavālukam |
śrīveṣṭakaṃ sarja-raso dhyāmakaṃ madanaṃ plavam || 14 ||
śallakī kuṅkumaṃ māṣā yavāḥ kundurukas tilāḥ |
snehaḥ phalānāṃ sārāṇāṃ medo majjā vasā ghṛtam || 15 ||
śamane śallakī lākṣā pṛthvīkā kamalotpalam |
nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-plakṣa-lodhra-tvacaḥ sitā || 16 ||
yaṣṭīmadhu suvarṇatvak padmakaṃ raktayaṣṭikā |
gandhāś cā-kuṣṭha-tagarās tīkṣṇe jyotiṣmatī niśā || 17 ||
daśa-mūla-manohvālaṃ lākṣā śvetā phala-trayam |
gandha-dravyāṇi tīkṣṇāni gaṇo mūrdha-virecanaḥ || 18 ||
21.18av daśa-mūla-manohvāla- 21.18bv -lākṣā śvetā phala-trayam
jale sthitām aho-rātram iṣīkāṃ dvā-daśāṅgulām |
piṣṭair dhūmauṣadhair evaṃ pañca-kṛtvaḥ pralepayet || 19 ||
21.19cv piṣṭair dhūmauṣadhair eva
vartir aṅguṣṭhaka-sthūlā yava-madhyā yathā bhavet |
chāyā-śuṣkāṃ vi-garbhāṃ tāṃ snehābhyaktāṃ yathā-yatham || 20 ||
21.20av vartir aṅguṣṭha-vat sthūlā
dhūma-netrārpitāṃ pātum agni-pluṣṭāṃ prayojayet |
śarāva-saṃpuṭa-cchidre nāḍīṃ nyasya daśāṅgulām || 21 ||
aṣṭāṅgulāṃ vā vaktreṇa kāsa-vān dhūmam āpibet || 21ū̆ab ||
kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ pīnaso vi-svara-tvaṃ pūtir gandhaḥ pāṇḍu-tā keśa-doṣaḥ |
karṇāsyākṣi-srāva-kaṇḍv-arti-jāḍyaṃ tandrā hidhmā dhūma-paṃ na spṛśanti || 22ū̆ ||
hṛt-kaṇṭhendriya-saṃśuddhir lāghavaṃ śirasaḥ śamaḥ |
yatheritānāṃ doṣāṇāṃ samyak-pītasya lakṣaṇam || 22ū̆+1 ||

Sūtrasthāna
catuḥ-prakāro gaṇḍūṣaḥ snigdhaḥ śamana-śodhanau |
ropaṇaś ca trayas tatra triṣu yojyāś calādiṣu || 1 ||
antyo vraṇa-ghnaḥ snigdho 'tra svādv-amla-paṭu-sādhitaiḥ |
snehaiḥ saṃśamanas tikta-kaṣāya-madhurauṣadhaiḥ || 2 ||
śodhanas tikta-kaṭv-amla-paṭūṣṇai ropaṇaḥ punaḥ |
kaṣāya-tiktakais tatra snehaḥ kṣīraṃ madhūdakam || 3 ||
śuktaṃ madyaṃ raso mūtraṃ dhānyāmlaṃ ca yathā-yatham |
kalkair yuktaṃ vipakvaṃ vā yathā-sparśaṃ prayojayet || 4 ||
danta-harṣe danta-cāle mukha-roge ca vātike |
sukhoṣṇam atha-vā śītaṃ tila-kalkodakaṃ hitam || 5 ||
gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇe nityaṃ tailaṃ māṃsa-raso 'tha-vā |
ūṣā-dāhānvite pāke kṣate cāgantu-saṃbhave || 6 ||
22.6dv kṣate vāgantu-saṃbhave
viṣe kṣārāgni-dagdhe ca sarpir dhāryaṃ payo 'tha-vā |
vaiśadyaṃ janayaty āśu saṃdadhāti mukhe vraṇān || 7 ||
22.7av viṣa-kṣārāgni-dagdhe ca 22.7cv vaiśadyaṃ janayaty āsye 22.7dv
saṃdadhāti mukha-vraṇān
dāha-tṛṣṇā-praśamanaṃ madhu-gaṇḍūṣa-dhāraṇam |
dhānyāmlam āsya-vairasya-mala-daurgandhya-nāśanam || 8 ||
tad evā-lavaṇaṃ śītaṃ mukha-śoṣa-haraṃ param |
āśu kṣārāmbu-gaṇḍūṣo bhinatti śleṣmaṇaś cayam || 9 ||
sukhoṣṇodaka-gaṇḍūṣair jāyate vaktra-lāghavam |
nivāte sātape svinna-mṛdita-skandha-kandharaḥ || 10 ||
gaṇḍūṣam a-piban kiñ-cid-unnatāsyo vidhārayet |
kapha-pūrṇāsya-tā yāvat sravad-ghrāṇākṣa-tātha-vā || 11 ||
a-saṃcāryo mukhe pūrṇe gaṇḍūṣaḥ kavaḍo 'nya-thā || 11ū̆ab ||
22.11ū̆av a-saṃcāryo mukhe '-pūrṇe
manyā-śiraḥ-karṇa-mukhākṣi-rogāḥ praseka-kaṇṭhāmaya-vaktra-śoṣāḥ |
hṛl-lāsa-tandrā-ruci-pīnasāś ca sādhyā viśeṣāt kavaḍa-graheṇa || 12 ||
kalko rasa-kriyā cūrṇas tri-vidhaṃ pratisāraṇam || 13ab ||
22.13av kalko rasa-kriyā cūrṇaṃ
yuñjyāt tat kapha-rogeṣu gaṇḍūṣa-vihitauṣadhaiḥ |
mukhālepas tri-dhā doṣa-viṣa-hā varṇa-kṛc ca saḥ || 14 ||
22.14cv mukha-lepas tri-dhā doṣa-
vyādher apacayaḥ puṣṭir vaiśadyaṃ vaktra-lāghavam |
indriyāṇāṃ prasādaś ca kavaḍe śuddhi-lakṣaṇam || 14.1+1 ||
hīnāj jāḍya-kaphotkleśāv a-rasa-jñānam eva ca |
ati-yogān mukhe pākaḥ śoṣa-tṛṣṇā-ruci-klamaḥ || 14.1+2 ||
22.14.1+2av hīnād dhmāna-kaphotleśāv
uṣṇo vāta-kaphe śastaḥ śeṣeṣv aty-artha-śītalaḥ |
tri-pramāṇaś catur-bhāga-tri-bhāgārdhāṅgulonnatiḥ || 15 ||
a-śuṣkasya sthitis tasya śuṣko dūṣayati cchavim |
tam ārdrayitvāpanayet tad-ante 'bhyaṅgam ācaret || 16 ||
vivarjayed divā-svapna-bhāṣyāgny-ātapa-śuk-krudhaḥ |
na yojyaḥ pīnase '-jīrṇe datta-nasye hanu-grahe || 17 ||
22.17dv datte nasye hanu-grahe
a-rocake jāgarite sa tu hanti su-yojitaḥ |
a-kāla-palita-vyaṅga-valī-timira-nīlikāḥ || 18 ||
22.18bv sa ca hanti su-yojitaḥ
kola-majjā vṛṣān mūlaṃ śābaraṃ gaura-sarṣapāḥ |
siṃhī-mūlaṃ tilāḥ kṛṣṇā dārvī-tvaṅ nis-tuṣā yavāḥ || 19 ||
darbha-mūla-himośīra-śirīṣa-miśi-taṇḍulāḥ |
kumudotpala-kalhāra-dūrvā-madhuka-candanam || 20 ||
kālīyaka-tilośīra-māṃsī-tagara-padmakam |
tālīśa-gundrā-puṇḍrāhva-yaṣṭī-kāśa-natāguru || 21 ||
ity ardhārdhoditā lepā hemantādiṣu ṣaṭ smṛtāḥ |
-mukhālepana-śīlānāṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhavati darśanam || 22 ||
vadanaṃ cā-parimlānaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ tāmarasopamam |
abhyaṅga-seka-picavo vastiś ceti catur-vidham || 23 ||
mūrdha-tailaṃ bahu-guṇaṃ tad vidyād uttarottaram |
tatrābhyaṅgaḥ prayoktavyo raukṣya-kaṇḍū-malādiṣu || 24 ||
22.24dv rūkṣa-kaṇḍū-malādiṣu
arūṃṣikā-śiras-toda-dāha-pāka-vraṇeṣu tu |
pariṣekaḥ picuḥ keśa-śāta-sphuṭana-dhūpane || 25 ||
22.25bv -dāha-pāka-vraṇeṣu ca
netra-stambhe ca vastis tu prasupty-ardita-jāgare |
nāsāsya-śoṣe timire śiro-roge ca dāruṇe || 26 ||
vidhis tasya niṣaṇṇasya pīṭhe jānu-same mṛdau |
śuddhākta-svinna-dehasya dinānte gavya-māhiṣam || 27 ||
dvā-daśāṅgula-vistīrṇaṃ carma-paṭṭaṃ śiraḥ-samam |
ā-karṇa-bandhana-sthānaṃ lalāṭe vastra-veṣṭite || 28 ||
caila-veṇikayā baddhvā māṣa-kalkena lepayet |
tato yathā-vyādhi śṛtaṃ snehaṃ koṣṇaṃ niṣecayet || 29 ||
ūrdhvaṃ keśa-bhuvo yāvad aṅgulaṃ dhārayec ca tam |
ā-vaktra-nāsikotkledād daśāṣṭau ṣaṭ calādiṣu || 30 ||
22.30cv ā-vaktra-nāsikā-kledād
mātrā-sahasrāṇy a-ruje tv ekaṃ skandhādi mardayet |
mukta-snehasya paramaṃ saptāhaṃ tasya sevanam || 31 ||
22.31dv saptāhaṃ tasya secanam
dhārayet pūraṇaṃ karṇe karṇa-mūlaṃ vimardayan |
rujaḥ syān mārdavaṃ yāvan mātrā-śatam a-vedane || 32 ||
22.32bv karṇa-mūlaṃ vimardayet
yāvat paryeti hastāgraṃ dakṣiṇaṃ jānu-maṇḍalam |
nimeṣonmeṣa-kālena samaṃ mātrā tu sā smṛtā || 33 ||
22.33cv nimeṣonmeṣa-mātreṇa
kaca-sadana-sita-tva-piñjara-tvaṃ pariphuṭanaṃ śirasaḥ samīra-rogān |
jayati janayatīndriya-prasādaṃ svara-hanu-mūrdha-balaṃ ca mūrdha-tailam || 34 ||
22.34av kaca-śadana-sita-tva-piñjara-tvaṃ 22.34av
kaca-śadana-sita-tva-piñjara-tva-
22.34av kaca-sadana-sita-tva-piñjara-tva-

Sūtrasthāna
sarveṣām akṣi-rogāṇām ādāv āścyotanaṃ hitam |
ruk-toda-kaṇḍu-gharṣāśru-dāha-rāga-nibarhaṇam || 1 ||
23.1dv -dāha-roga-nibarhaṇam
uṣṇaṃ vāte kaphe koṣṇaṃ tac chītaṃ rakta-pittayoḥ |
nivāta-sthasya vāmena pāṇinonmīlya locanam || 2 ||
śuktau pralambayānyena picu-vartyā kanīnike |
daśa dvā-daśa vā bindūn dvy-aṅgulād avasecayet || 3 ||
tataḥ pramṛjya mṛdunā cailena kapha-vātayoḥ |
anyena koṣṇa-pānīya-plutena svedayen mṛdu || 4 ||
aty-uṣṇa-tīkṣṇaṃ rug-rāga-dṛṅ-nāśāyākṣi-secanam |
ati-śītaṃ tu kurute nistoda-stambha-vedanāḥ || 5 ||
kaṣāya-vartma-tāṃ gharṣaṃ kṛcchrād unmeṣaṇaṃ bahu |
vikāra-vṛddhim aty-alpaṃ saṃrambham a-parisrutam || 6 ||
gatvā saṃdhi-śiro-ghrāṇa-mukha-srotāṃsi bheṣajam |
ūrdhva-gān nayane nyastam apavartayate malān || 7 ||
23.7av gatvā saṃdhi-sirā-ghrāṇa-
athāñjanaṃ śuddha-tanor netra-mātrāśraye male |
pakva-liṅge 'lpa-śophāti-kaṇḍū-paicchilya-lakṣite || 8 ||
23.8cv pakva-liṅge 'lpa-śophārti-
manda-gharṣāśru-rāge 'kṣṇi prayojyaṃ ghana-dūṣike |
ārte pitta-kaphāsṛgbhir mārutena viśeṣataḥ || 9 ||
lekhanaṃ ropaṇaṃ dṛṣṭi-prasādanam iti tri-dhā |
añjanaṃ lekhanaṃ tatra kaṣāyāmla-paṭūṣaṇaiḥ || 10 ||
ropaṇaṃ tiktakair dravyaiḥ svādu-śītaiḥ prasādanam |
tīkṣṇāñjanābhisaṃtapte nayane tat prasādanam || 11 ||
prayujyamānaṃ labhate pratyañjana-samāhvayam |
daśāṅgulā tanur madhye śalākā mukulānanā || 12 ||
praśastā lekhane tāmrī ropaṇe kāla-loha-jā |
aṅgulī ca suvarṇotthā rūpya-jā ca prasādane || 13 ||
piṇḍo rasa-kriyā cūrṇas tri-dhaivāñjana-kalpanā |
gurau madhye laghau doṣe tāṃ krameṇa prayojayet || 14 ||
23.14cv guru-madhya-laghau doṣe 23.14dv tāḥ krameṇa prayojayet
piṇḍasya tīkṣṇa-dravyasya mṛdu-dravya-kṛtasya ca |
hareṇu-mātraṃ dvi-guṇaṃ pramāṇaṃ kathayanty api || 14+1 ||
rasa-kriyāyām apy evaṃ viḍaṅga-phala-mātrakam |
śalākāṃ dvi-guṇāṃ tīkṣṇe cūrṇe ca tri-guṇāṃ mṛdau || 14+2 ||
hareṇu-mātrā piṇḍasya vella-mātrā rasa-kriyā |
tīkṣṇasya dvi-guṇaṃ tasya mṛdunaś cūrṇitasya ca || 15 ||
23.15av piṇḍo hareṇu-mātras tu 23.15av hareṇu-mātraṃ piṇḍasya 23.15av
hareṇu-mātraḥ piṇḍas tu
23.15bv valla-mātrā rasa-kriyā 23.15dv mṛdoś cūrṇāñjanasya ca
dve śalāke tu tīkṣṇasya tisras tad-itarasya ca |
niśi svapne na madhyāhne mlāne noṣṇa-gabhastibhiḥ || 16 ||
23.16bv tisraḥ syur itarasya ca 23.16cv niśi svapnena madhyāhne 23.16dv
pānānnoṣṇa-gabhastibhiḥ
akṣi-rogāya doṣāḥ syur vardhitotpīḍita-drutāḥ |
prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca tac-chāntyai vy-abhre 'rke 'to 'ñjayet sadā || 17 ||
vadanty anye tu na divā prayojyaṃ tīkṣṇam añjanam |
vireka-dur-balaṃ cakṣur ādityaṃ prāpya sīdati || 18 ||
svapnena rātrau kālasya saumya-tvena ca tarpitā |
śīta-sātmyā dṛg āgneyī sthira-tāṃ labhate punaḥ || 19 ||
aty-udrikte balāse tu lekhanīye 'tha-vā gade |
kāmam ahny api nāty-uṣṇe tīkṣṇam akṣṇi prayojayet || 20 ||
aśmano janma lohasya tata eva ca tīkṣṇa-tā |
upaghāto 'pi tenaiva tathā netrasya tejasaḥ || 21 ||
na rātrāv api śīte 'ti netre tīkṣṇāñjanaṃ hitam |
doṣam a-srāvayet stabdhaṃ kaṇḍū-jāḍyādi-kāri tat || 22 ||
23.22cv doṣam a-srāvayat stabdhaṃ 23.22cv doṣam a-srāvayat stambha-
23.22cv doṣaṃ na srāvayet stambha- 23.22dv -kaṇḍū-jāḍyādi-kāri tat
nāñjayed bhīta-vamita-viriktāśita-vegite |
kruddha-jvarita-tāntākṣi-śiro-ruk-śoka-jāgare || 23 ||
a-dṛṣṭe 'rke śiraḥ-snāte pītayor dhūma-madyayoḥ |
a-jīrṇe 'gny-arka-saṃtapte divā-supte pipāsite || 24 ||
23.24dv divā-svapne pipāsite
ati-tīkṣṇa-mṛdu-stoka-bahv-accha-ghana-karkaśam |
aty-artha-śītalaṃ taptam añjanaṃ nāvacārayet || 25 ||
23.25cv aty-arthaṃ śītalaṃ taptam
athānumīlayan dṛṣṭim antaḥ saṃcārayec chanaiḥ |
añjite vartmanī kiñ-cic cālayec caivam añjanam || 26 ||
tīkṣṇaṃ vyāpnoti sahasā na conmeṣa-nimeṣaṇam |
niṣpīḍanaṃ ca vartmabhyāṃ kṣālanaṃ vā samācaret || 27 ||
apetauṣadha-saṃrambhaṃ nirvṛtaṃ nayanaṃ yadā |
vyādhi-doṣartu-yogyābhir adbhiḥ prakṣālayet tadā || 28 ||
dakṣiṇāṅguṣṭhakenākṣi tato vāmaṃ sa-vāsasā |
ūrdhva-vartmani saṃgṛhya śodhyaṃ vāmena cetarat || 29 ||
vartma-prāpto 'ñjanād doṣo rogān kuryād ato 'nya-thā |
kaṇḍū-jāḍye 'ñjanaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ dhūmaṃ vā yojayet punaḥ || 30 ||
23.30av vartma-prāptāñjanād doṣo 23.30bv rogān kuryāt tato 'nya-thā
tīkṣṇāñjanābhitapte tu cūrṇaṃ pratyañjanaṃ himam || 30ū̆ab ||
23.30ū̆av tīkṣṇāñjanāti-tapte tu 23.30ū̆av tīkṣṇāñjanāti-yoge tu 23.30ū̆bv
cūrṇaṃ pratyañjanaṃ hitam

Sūtrasthāna
nayane tāmyati stabdhe śuṣke rūkṣe 'bhighātite |
vāta-pittāture jihme śīrṇa-pakṣmāvilekṣaṇe || 1 ||
kṛcchronmīla-sirā-harṣa-sirotpāta-tamo-'rjunaiḥ |
syanda-manthānyato-vāta-vāta-paryāya-śukrakaiḥ || 2 ||
āture śānta-rāgāśru-śūla-saṃrambha-dūṣike |
nivāte tarpaṇaṃ yojyaṃ śuddhayor mūrdha-kāyayoḥ || 3 ||
kāle sādhāraṇe prātaḥ sāyaṃ vottāna-śāyinaḥ |
yava-māṣa-mayīṃ pālīṃ netra-kośād bahiḥ samām || 4 ||
24.4bv sāyaṃ cottāna-śāyinaḥ
dvy-aṅguloccāṃ dṛḍhāṃ kṛtvā yathā-svaṃ siddham āvapet |
sarpir nimīlite netre taptāmbu-pravilāyitam || 5 ||
24.5dv taptāmbu-pravilāpitam
naktāndhya-vāta-timira-kṛcchra-bodhādike vasām |
ā-pakṣmāgrād athonmeṣaṃ śanakais tasya kurvataḥ || 6 ||
mātrā vigaṇayet tatra vartma-saṃdhi-sitāsite |
dṛṣṭau ca krama-śo vyādhau śataṃ trīṇi ca pañca ca || 7 ||
24.7av mātrāṃ vigaṇayet tatra
śatāni sapta cāṣṭau ca daśa manthe daśānile |
pitte ṣaṭ svastha-vṛtte ca balāse pañca dhārayet || 8 ||
24.8bv daśa manthe 'nile daśa
kṛtvāpāṅge tato dvāraṃ snehaṃ pātre nigālayet |
pibec ca dhūmaṃ nekṣeta vyoma rūpaṃ ca bhāsvaram || 9 ||
24.9dv vyoma rūpaṃ ca bhās-karam
itthaṃ prati-dinaṃ vāyau pitte tv ekāntaraṃ kaphe |
svasthe tu dvy-antaraṃ dadyād ā-tṛpter iti yojayet || 10 ||
prakāśa-kṣama-tā svāsthyaṃ viśadaṃ laghu locanam |
tṛpte viparyayo '-tṛpte 'ti-tṛpte śleṣma-jā rujaḥ || 11 ||
24.11dv tṛpte 'ti śleṣma-jā rujaḥ
sneha-pītā tanur iva klāntā dṛṣṭir hi sīdati |
tarpaṇān-antaraṃ tasmād dṛg-balādhāna-kāriṇam || 12 ||
puṭa-pākaṃ prayuñjīta pūrvokteṣv eva yakṣmasu |
sa vāte snehanaḥ śleṣma-sahite lekhano hitaḥ || 13 ||
24.13bv pūrvokteṣv eṣu yakṣmasu 24.13bv pūrvokteṣu ca yakṣmasu
dṛg-daurbalye 'nile pitte rakte svasthe prasādanaḥ |
bhū-śaya-prasahānūpa-medo-majja-vasāmiṣaiḥ || 14 ||
snehanaṃ payasā piṣṭair jīvanīyaiś ca kalpayet |
mṛga-pakṣi-yakṛn-māṃsa-muktāyas-tāmra-saindhavaiḥ || 15 ||
sroto-ja-śaṅkha-phenālair lekhanaṃ mastu-kalkitaiḥ |
mṛga-pakṣi-yakṛn-majja-vasāntra-hṛdayāmiṣaiḥ || 16 ||
madhuraiḥ sa-ghṛtaiḥ stanya-kṣīra-piṣṭaiḥ prasādanam |
bilva-mātraṃ pṛthak piṇḍaṃ māṃsa-bheṣaja-kalkayoḥ || 17 ||
urubūka-vaṭāmbho-ja-pattraiḥ snehādiṣu kramāt |
veṣṭayitvā mṛdā liptaṃ dhava-dhanvana-go-mayaiḥ || 18 ||
24.18bv -pattraiḥ snigdhādiṣu kramāt
pacet pradīptair agny-ābhaṃ pakvaṃ niṣpīḍya tad-rasam |
netre tarpaṇa-vad yuñjyāt śataṃ dve trīṇi dhārayet || 19 ||
lekhana-snehanāntyeṣu koṣṇau pūrvau himo 'paraḥ |
dhūma-po 'nte tayor eva yogās tatra ca tṛpti-vat || 20 ||
tarpaṇaṃ puṭa-pākaṃ ca nasyān-arhe na yojayet |
yāvanty ahāni yuñjīta dvis tato hita-bhāg bhavet || 21 ||
mālatī-mallikā-puṣpair baddhākṣo nivasen niśām || 21ū̆ab ||
24.21ū̆bv baddhākṣo nivasen niśi
sarvātmanā netra-balāya yatnaṃ kurvīta nasyāñjana-tarpaṇādyaiḥ |
dṛṣṭiś ca naṣṭā vividhaṃ jagac ca tamo-mayaṃ jāyata eka-rūpam || 22ū̆ ||

Sūtrasthāna
nānā-vidhānāṃ śalyānāṃ nānā-deśa-prabodhinām |
āhartum abhyupāyo yas tad yantraṃ yac ca darśane || 1 ||
25.1bv nānā-deśa-vibādhinām
arśo-bhagandarādīnāṃ śastra-kṣārāgni-yojane |
śeṣāṅga-parirakṣāyāṃ tathā vasty-ādi-karmaṇi || 2 ||
ghaṭikālābu-śṛṅgaṃ ca jāmbavauṣṭhādikāni ca |
aneka-rūpa-kāryāṇi yantrāṇi vividhāny ataḥ || 3 ||
vikalpya kalpayet buddhyā yathā-sthūlaṃ tu vakṣyate |
tulyāni kaṅka-siṃharkṣa-kākādi-mṛga-pakṣiṇām || 4 ||
mukhair mukhāni yantrāṇāṃ kuryāt tat-saṃjñakāni ca |
aṣṭā-daśāṅgulāyāmāny āyasāni ca bhūri-śaḥ || 5 ||
masūrākāra-pary-antaiḥ kaṇṭhe baddhāni kīlakaiḥ |
vidyāt svastika-yantrāṇi mūle 'ṅkuśa-natāni ca || 6 ||
25.6dv mūle 'ṅkuśa-nibhāni ca
tair dṛḍhair asthi-saṃlagna-śalyāharaṇam iṣyate |
kīla-baddha-vimuktāgrau saṃdaṃśau ṣo-ḍaśāṅgulau || 7 ||
tvak-sirā-snāyu-piśita-lagna-śalyāpakarṣaṇau |
ṣaḍ-aṅgulo 'nyo haraṇe sūkṣma-śalyopa-pakṣmaṇām || 8 ||
mucuṇḍī sūkṣma-dantarjur mūle rucaka-bhūṣaṇā |
gambhīra-vraṇa-māṃsānām armaṇaḥ śeṣitasya ca || 9 ||
25.9av mucuṭī sūkṣma-dantarjur
dve dvā-daśāṅgule matsya-tāla-vat dvy-eka-tālake |
tāla-yantre smṛte karṇa-nāḍī-śalyāpahāriṇī || 10 ||
25.10bv -tālu-vat dvy-eka-tāluke 25.10cv tālu-yantre smṛte karṇa-
25.10dv -nāḍī-śalyāpahāraṇe 25.10dv -nāḍī-śalyāpakarṣaṇī
nāḍī-yantrāṇi suṣirāṇy ekāneka-mukhāni ca |
sroto-gatānāṃ śalyānām āmayānāṃ ca darśane || 11 ||
25.11bv ekāneka-mukhāni tu
kriyāṇāṃ su-kara-tvāya kuryād ācūṣaṇāya ca |
tad-vistāra-parīṇāha-dairghyaṃ sroto-'nurodhataḥ || 12 ||
daśāṅgulārdha-nāhāntaḥ-kaṇṭha-śalyāvalokinī |
nāḍī pañca-mukha-cchidrā catuṣ-karṇasya saṃgrahe || 13 ||
25.13bv -kaṇṭha-śalyāvalokane
vāraṅgasya dvi-karṇasya tri-cchidrā tat-pramāṇataḥ |
vāraṅga-karṇa-saṃsthānānāha-dairghyānurodhataḥ || 14 ||
nāḍīr evaṃ-vidhāś cānyā draṣṭuṃ śalyāni kārayet |
padma-karṇikayā mūrdhni sadṛśī dvā-daśāṅgulā || 15 ||
caturtha-suṣirā nāḍī śalya-nirghātinī matā |
arśasāṃ go-stanākāraṃ yantrakaṃ catur-aṅgulam || 16 ||
nāhe pañcāṅgulaṃ puṃsāṃ pramadānāṃ ṣaḍ-aṅgulam |
dvi-cchidraṃ darśane vyādher eka-cchidraṃ tu karmaṇi || 17 ||
madhye 'sya try-aṅgulaṃ chidram aṅguṣṭhodara-vistṛtam |
ardhāṅgulocchritodvṛtta-karṇikaṃ ca tad-ūrdhvataḥ || 18 ||
25.18dv -karṇikaṃ tu tad-ūrdhvataḥ
śamy-ākhyaṃ tādṛg a-cchidraṃ yantram arśaḥ-prapīḍanam |
sarva-thāpanayed oṣṭhaṃ chidrād ūrdhvaṃ bhagandare || 19 ||
ghrāṇārbudārśasām eka-cchidrā nāḍy-aṅgula-dvayā |
pradeśinī-parīṇāhā syād bhagandara-yantra-vat || 20 ||
aṅgulī-trāṇakaṃ dāntaṃ vārkṣaṃ vā catur-aṅgulam |
dvi-cchidraṃ go-stanākāraṃ tad-vaktra-vivṛtau sukham || 21 ||
yoni-vraṇekṣaṇaṃ madhye suṣiraṃ ṣo-ḍaśāṅgulam |
mudrā-baddhaṃ catur-bhittam ambho-ja-mukulānanam || 22 ||
25.22cv mudrā-baddhaṃ catur-bhinnam 25.22cv mudrā-baddhaṃ catuṣ-koṇam
catuḥ-śalākam ākrāntaṃ mūle tad vikasen mukhe |
yantre nāḍī-vraṇābhyaṅga-kṣālanāya ṣaḍ-aṅgule || 23 ||
vasti-yantrākṛtī mūle mukhe 'ṅguṣṭha-kalāya-khe |
agrato '-karṇike mūle nibaddha-mṛdu-carmaṇī || 24 ||
dvi-dvārā nalikā piccha-nalikā vodakodare |
dhūma-vasty-ādi-yantrāṇi nirdiṣṭāni yathā-yatham || 25 ||
try-aṅgulāsyaṃ bhavec chṛṅgaṃ cūṣaṇe 'ṣṭā-daśāṅgulam |
agre siddhārthaka-cchidraṃ su-naddhaṃ cūcukākṛti || 26 ||
syād dvā-daśāṅgulo 'lābur nāhe tv aṣṭā-daśāṅgulaḥ |
catus-try-aṅgula-vṛttāsyo dīpto 'ntaḥ śleṣma-rakta-hṛt || 27 ||
tad-vad ghaṭī hitā gulma-vilayonnamane ca sā |
śalākākhyāni yantrāṇi nānā-karmākṛtīni ca || 28 ||
25.28dv nānā-karmākṛtīni tu
yathā-yoga-pramāṇāni teṣām eṣaṇa-karmaṇī |
ubhe gaṇḍū-pada-mukhe srotobhyaḥ śalya-hāriṇī || 29 ||
25.29bv teṣām eṣaṇa-karmaṇi
masūra-dala-vaktre dve syātām aṣṭa-navāṅgule |
śaṅkavaḥ ṣaḍ ubhau teṣāṃ ṣo-ḍaśa-dvā-daśāṅgulau || 30 ||
vyūhane 'hi-phaṇā-vaktrau dvau daśa-dvā-daśāṅgulau |
cālane śara-puṅkhāsyāv āhārye baḍiśākṛtī || 31 ||
nato 'gre śaṅkunā tulyo garbha-śaṅkur iti smṛtaḥ |
aṣṭāṅgulāyatas tena mūḍha-garbhaṃ haret striyāḥ || 32 ||
aśmary-āharaṇaṃ sarpa-phaṇā-vad vakram agrataḥ |
śara-puṅkha-mukhaṃ danta-pātanaṃ catur-aṅgulam || 33 ||
25.33av aśmary-āharaṇe sarpa- 25.33bv -phaṇā-vad vaktram agrataḥ
kārpāsa-vihitoṣṇīṣāḥ śalākāḥ ṣaṭ pramārjane |
pāyāv āsanna-dūrārthe dve daśa-dvā-daśāṅgule || 34 ||
dve ṣaṭ-saptāṅgule ghrāṇe dve karṇe 'ṣṭa-navāṅgule |
karṇa-śodhanam aśvattha-pattra-prāntaṃ sruvānanam || 35 ||
śalākā-jāmbavauṣṭhānāṃ kṣāre 'gnau ca pṛthak trayam |
yuñjyāt sthūlāṇu-dīrghāṇāṃ śalākām antra-vardhmani || 36 ||
madhyordhva-vṛtta-daṇḍāṃ ca mūle cārdhendu-saṃnibhām |
kolāsthi-dala-tulyāsyā nāsārśo-'rbuda-dāha-kṛt || 37 ||
aṣṭāṅgulā nimna-mukhās tisraḥ kṣārauṣadha-krame |
kanīnī-madhyamānāmī-nakha-māna-samair mukhaiḥ || 38 ||
25.38cv kaniṣṭhā-madhyamānāmī-
svaṃ svam uktāni yantrāṇi meḍhra-śuddhy-añjanādiṣu |
anu-yantrāṇy ayas-kānta-rajjū-vastrāśma-mudgarāḥ || 39 ||
25.39cv aṇu-yantrāṇy ayas-kānta-
vadhrāntra-jihvā-vālāś ca śākhā-nakha-mukha-dvi-jāḥ |
kālaḥ pākaḥ karaḥ pādo bhayaṃ harṣaś ca tat-kriyāḥ || 40 ||
25.40av vadhry-antra-jihvā-vālāś ca 25.40av vardhrāntra-jihvā-vālāś ca 25.40bv
-śākhā-nakha-mukha-dvi-jāḥ
upāya-vit pravibhajed ālocya nipuṇaṃ dhiyā || 40ū̆ab ||
nirghātanonmathana-pūraṇa-mārga-śuddhi-saṃvyūhanāharaṇa-bandhana-pīḍanāni |
ācūṣaṇonnamana-nāmana-cāla-bhaṅga-vyāvartanarju-karaṇāni ca yantra-karma || 41ū̆ ||
vivartate sādhv avagāhate ca grāhyaṃ gṛhītvoddharate ca yasmāt |
yantreṣv ataḥ kaṅka-mukhaṃ pradhānaṃ sthāneṣu sarveṣv adhikāri yac ca || 42ū̆ ||
25.42ū̆av nivartate sādhv avagāhate ca 25.42ū̆dv sthāneṣu sarveṣv a-vikāri yac
ca

Sūtrasthāna
ṣaḍ-viṃśatiḥ su-karmārair ghaṭitāni yathā-vidhi |
śastrāṇi roma-vāhīni bāhulyenāṅgulāni ṣaṭ || 1 ||
su-rūpāṇi su-dhārāṇi su-grahāṇi ca kārayet |
a-karālāni su-dhmāta-su-tīkṣṇāv artite 'yasi || 2 ||
samāhita-mukhāgrāṇi nīlāmbho-ja-cchavīni ca |
nāmānugata-rūpāṇi sadā saṃnihitāni ca || 3 ||
svonmānārdha-caturthāṃśa-phalāny ekaika-śo 'pi ca |
prāyo dvi-trāṇi yuñjīta tāni sthāna-viśeṣataḥ || 4 ||
26.4av sva-mānārdha-caturthāṃśa-
maṇḍalāgraṃ vṛddhi-pattram utpalādhy-ardha-dhārake |
sarpaiṣaṇyau vetasākhyaṃ śarāry-āsya-tri-kūrcake || 4+(1) ||
kuśāsyaṃ sāṭa-vadanam antar-vaktrārdha-candrake |
vrīhi-mukhaṃ kuṭhārī ca śalākāṅguli-śastrake || 4+(2) ||
26.4+(2)av kuśāsyā sāṭa-vadanā 26.4+(2)bv antar-vaktrārdha-candrakam
26.4+(2)bv channa-vaktrārdha-candrake 26.4+(2)bv
channa-vaktrārdha-candrakam
baḍiśaṃ kara-pattrākhyaṃ kartarī nakha-śastrakam |
danta-lekhanakaṃ sūcyaḥ kūrco nāma khajāhvayam || 4+(3) ||
ārā catur-vidhākārā tathā syāt karṇa-vedhanī || 4+(4)ab ||
26.4+(4)bv tathā syāt karṇa-vedhanam
maṇḍalāgraṃ phale teṣāṃ tarjany-antar-nakhākṛti |
lekhane chedane yojyaṃ pothakī-śuṇḍikādiṣu || 5 ||
26.5av maṇḍalāgraṃ phalaṃ teṣāṃ
vṛddhi-pattraṃ kṣurākāraṃ cheda-bhedana-pāṭane |
ṛjv-agram unnate śophe gambhīre ca tad anya-thā || 6 ||
26.6dv gambhīre tu tato 'nya-thā
natāgraṃ pṛṣṭhato dīrgha-hrasva-vaktraṃ yathāśrayam |
utpalādhy-ardha-dhārākhye bhedane chedane tathā || 7 ||
26.7bv -hrasva-vaktraṃ yathāśayam 26.7bv -hrasva-vaktraṃ yathā-kramam
26.7bv -hrasva-vaktraṃ yathā-yatham 26.7bv -hrasva-vaktre yathā-yatham
sarpāsyaṃ ghrāṇa-karṇārśaś-chedane 'rdhāṅgulaṃ phale |
gater anveṣaṇe ślakṣṇā gaṇḍū-pada-mukhaiṣaṇī || 8 ||
bhedanārthe 'parā sūcī-mukhā mūla-niviṣṭa-khā |
vetasaṃ vyadhane srāvye śarāry-āsya-tri-kūrcake || 9 ||
kuśāṭā-vadane srāvye dvy-aṅgulaṃ syāt tayoḥ phalam |
tad-vad antar-mukhaṃ tasya phalam adhy-ardham aṅgulam || 10 ||
26.10ac kuśāṭā vadane srāvye
ardha-candrānanaṃ caitat tathādhy-ardhāṅgulaṃ phale |
vrīhi-vaktraṃ prayojya ca tat sirodarayor vyadhe || 11 ||
pṛthuḥ kuṭhārī go-danta-sadṛśārdhāṅgulānanā |
tayordhva-daṇḍayā vidhyed upary asthnāṃ sthitāṃ sirām || 12 ||
tāmrī śalākā dvi-mukhī mukhe kurubakākṛtiḥ |
liṅga-nāśaṃ tayā vidhyet kuryād aṅguli-śastrakam || 13 ||
26.13av tāmrī śalākā dvi-mukhā
mudrikā-nirgata-mukhaṃ phale tv ardhāṅgulāyatam |
yogato vṛddhi-pattreṇa maṇḍalāgreṇa vā samam || 14 ||
tat pradeśiny-agra-parva-pramāṇārpaṇa-mudrikam |
sūtra-baddhaṃ gala-sroto-roga-cchedana-bhedane || 15 ||
26.15bv -pramāṇārpita-mudrikam
grahaṇe śuṇḍikārmāder baḍiśaṃ su-natānanam |
chede 'sthnāṃ karapattraṃ tu khara-dhāraṃ daśāṅgulam || 16 ||
26.16bv baḍiśaḥ su-natānanaḥ
vistāre dvy-aṅgulaṃ sūkṣma-dantaṃ su-tsaru-bandhanam |
snāyu-sūtra-kaca-cchede kartarī kartarī-nibhā || 17 ||
vakrarju-dhāraṃ dvi-mukhaṃ nakha-śastraṃ navāṅgulam |
sūkṣma-śalyoddhṛti-ccheda-bheda-pracchāna-lekhane || 18 ||
26.18dv -bheda-pracchanna-lekhane
eka-dhāraṃ catuṣ-koṇaṃ prabaddhākṛti caikataḥ |
danta-lekhanakaṃ tena śodhayed danta-śarkarām || 19 ||
26.19bv pravṛddhākṛti caikataḥ
vṛttā gūḍha-dṛḍhāḥ pāśe tisraḥ sūcyo 'tra sīvane |
māṃsalānāṃ pradeśānāṃ try-aśrā try-aṅgulam āyatā || 20 ||
alpa-māṃsāsthi-saṃdhi-stha-vraṇānāṃ dvy-aṅgulāyatā |
vrīhi-vaktrā dhanur-vakrā pakvāmāśaya-marmasu || 21 ||
sā sārdha-dvy-aṅgulā sarva-vṛttās tāś catur-aṅgulāḥ |
kūrco vṛttaika-pīṭha-sthāḥ saptāṣṭau vā su-bandhanāḥ || 22 ||
26.22av sā sārdha-dvy-aṅgulā sarvā 26.22bv vṛttās tāś catur-aṅgulāḥ
sa yojyo nīlikā-vyaṅga-keśa-śāteṣu kuṭṭane |
ardhāṅgula-mukhair vṛttair aṣṭābhiḥ kaṇṭakaiḥ khajaḥ || 23 ||
26.23bv -keśa-śātana-kuṭṭane
pāṇibhyāṃ mathyamānena ghrāṇāt tena hared asṛk |
vyadhanaṃ karṇa-pālīnāṃ yūthikā-mukulānanam || 24 ||
26.24cv vyadhane karṇa-pālīnāṃ 26.24dv yūthikā-mukulānanā
ārārdhāṅgula-vṛttāsyā tat-praveśā tathordhvataḥ |
catur-aśrā tayā vidhyec chophaṃ pakvāma-saṃśaye || 25 ||
karṇa-pālīṃ ca bahalāṃ bahalāyāś ca śasyate |
sūcī tri-bhāga-suṣirā try-aṅgulā karṇa-vedhanī || 26 ||
26.26bv tasyā eva ca śasyate
jalaukaḥ-kṣāra-dahana-kācopala-nakhādayaḥ |
a-lauhāny anu-śastrāṇi tāny evaṃ ca vikalpayet || 27 ||
aparāṇy api yantrādīny upayogaṃ ca yaugikam |
utpāṭya-pāṭya-sīvyaiṣya-lekhya-pracchāna-kuṭṭanam || 28 ||
26.28cv utpāṭya-pāṭya-sevyaiṣya- 26.28dv -lekhya-pracchanna-kuṭṭanam
chedyaṃ bhedyaṃ vyadho mantho graho dāhaś ca tat-kriyāḥ |
kuṇṭha-khaṇḍa-tanu-sthūla-hrasva-dīrgha-tva-vakra-tāḥ || 29 ||
śastrāṇāṃ khara-dhāra-tvam aṣṭau doṣāḥ prakīrtitāḥ |
cheda-bhedana-lekhyārthaṃ śastraṃ vṛnta-phalāntare || 30 ||
tarjanī-madhyamāṅguṣṭhair gṛhṇīyāt su-samāhitaḥ |
visrāvaṇāni vṛntāgre tarjany-aṅguṣṭhakena ca || 31 ||
tala-pracchanna-vṛntāgraṃ grāhyaṃ vrīhi-mukhaṃ mukhe |
mūleṣv āharaṇārthāni kriyā-saukaryato 'param || 32 ||
26.32cv mūleṣv āharaṇārthe tu 26.32cv mūleṣv āharaṇārtheṣu
syān navāṅgula-vistāraḥ su-ghano dvā-daśāṅgulaḥ |
kṣauma-pattrorṇa-kauśeya-dukūla-mṛdu-carma-jaḥ || 33 ||
vinyasta-pāśaḥ su-syūtaḥ sāntarorṇā-stha-śastrakaḥ |
śalākā-pihitāsyaś ca śastra-kośaḥ su-saṃcayaḥ || 34 ||
jalaukasas tu sukhināṃ rakta-srāvāya yojayet |
duṣṭāmbu-matsya-bhekāhi-śava-kotha-malodbhavāḥ || 35 ||
26.35cv duṣṭāmbu-matsya-bhekādi-
raktāḥ śvetā bhṛśaṃ kṛṣṇāś capalāḥ sthūla-picchilāḥ |
indrāyudha-vicitrordhva-rājayo romaśāś ca tāḥ || 36 ||
sa-viṣā varjayet tābhiḥ kaṇḍū-pāka-jvara-bhramāḥ |
viṣa-pittāsra-nut kāryaṃ tatra śuddhāmbu-jāḥ punaḥ || 37 ||
26.37cv viṣa-pittāsra-jit kāryaṃ 26.37dv tatra śuddhāmbu-saṃbhavāḥ
nir-viṣāḥ śaivala-śyāvā vṛttā nīlordhva-rājayaḥ |
kaṣāya-pṛṣṭhās tanv-aṅgyaḥ kiñ-cit-pītodarāś ca yāḥ || 38 ||
tā apy a-samyag-vamanāt pratataṃ ca nipātanāt |
sīdantiḥ salilaṃ prāpya rakta-mattā iti tyajet || 39 ||
26.39cv sīdanti salilaṃ prāpya
athetarā niśā-kalka-yukte 'mbhasi pariplutāḥ |
avanti-some takre vā punaś cāśvāsitā jale || 40 ||
26.40cv kāñjike kālaśeye vā
lāgayed ghṛta-mṛt-stanya-rakta-śastra-nipātanaiḥ |
pibantīr unnata-skandhāś chādayen mṛdu-vāsasā || 41 ||
26.41av lāgayet pala-mṛt-stanya-
saṃpṛktād duṣṭa-śuddhāsrāj jalaukā duṣṭa-śoṇitam |
ādatte prathamaṃ haṃsaḥ kṣīraṃ kṣīrodakād iva || 42 ||
26.42av saṃsṛṣṭād duṣṭa-śuddhāsrāj
gulmārśo-vidradhīn kuṣṭha-vāta-rakta-galāmayān |
netra-rug-viṣa-vīsarpān śamayanti jalaukasaḥ || 42+(1) ||
daṃśasya tode kaṇḍvāṃ vā mokṣayed vāmayec ca tām |
paṭu-tailākta-vadanāṃ ślakṣṇa-kaṇḍana-rūṣitām || 43 ||
26.43bv mokṣayed vāmayec ca tāḥ 26.43cv paṭu-tailākta-vadanāḥ 26.43dv
ślakṣṇa-kaṇḍana-rūkṣitām
26.43dv ślakṣṇa-kaṇḍana-rūṣitāḥ 26.43dv ślakṣṇa-kaṇḍana-rūkṣitāḥ
rakṣan rakta-madād bhūyaḥ saptāhaṃ tā na pātayet |
pūrva-vat paṭu-tā dārḍhyaṃ samyag-vānte jalaukasām || 44 ||
klamo 'ti-yogān mṛtyur vā dur-vānte stabdha-tā madaḥ |
anya-trānya-tra tāḥ sthāpyā ghaṭe mṛtsnāmbu-garbhiṇi || 45 ||
lālādi-kotha-nāśārthaṃ sa-viṣāḥ syus tad-anvayāt |
a-śuddhau srāvayed daṃśān haridrā-guḍa-mākṣikaiḥ || 46 ||
śata-dhautājya-picavas tato lepāś ca śītalāḥ |
duṣṭa-raktāpagamanāt sadyo rāga-rujāṃ śamaḥ || 47 ||
a-śuddhaṃ calitaṃ sthānāt sthitaṃ raktaṃ vraṇāśaye |
vy-amlī-bhavet paryuṣitaṃ tasmāt tat srāvayet punaḥ || 48 ||
26.48cv amlī-bhavet paryuṣitaṃ
yuñjyān nālābu-ghaṭikā rakte pittena dūṣite |
tāsām anala-saṃyogād yuñjyāt tu kapha-vāyunā || 49 ||
26.49dv yuñjyāc ca kapha-vāyunā
kaphena duṣṭaṃ rudhiraṃ na śṛṅgeṇa vinirharet |
skanna-tvād vāta-pittābhyāṃ duṣṭaṃ śṛṅgeṇa nirharet || 50 ||
26.50bv na śṛṅgeṇāti nirharet 26.50bv na śṛṅgeṇābhinirharet
gātraṃ baddhvopari dṛḍhaṃ rajjvā paṭṭena vā samam |
snāyu-saṃdhy-asthi-marmāṇi tyajan pracchānam ācaret || 51 ||
adho-deśa pravisṛtaiḥ padair upari-gāmibhiḥ |
na gāḍha-ghana-tiryagbhir na pade padam ācaran || 52 ||
26.52dv na pade padam ācaret
pracchānenaika-deśa-sthaṃ grathitaṃ jala-janmabhiḥ |
harec chṛṅgādibhiḥ suptam asṛg vyāpi sirā-vyadhaiḥ || 53 ||
26.53bv granthitaṃ jala-janmabhiḥ
pracchānaṃ piṇḍite vā syād avagāḍhe jalaukasaḥ |
tvak-sthe 'lābu-ghaṭī-śṛṅgaṃ siraiva vyāpake 'sṛji || 54 ||
vātādi-dhāma vā śṛṅga-jalauko-'lābubhiḥ kramāt |
srutāsṛjaḥ pradehādyaiḥ śītaiḥ syād vāyu-kopataḥ || 55 ||
sa-toda-kaṇḍuḥ śophas taṃ sarpiṣoṣṇena secayet || 55ū̆ab ||
26.55ū̆av sa-toda-kaṇḍū-śophas taṃ

Sūtrasthāna
madhuraṃ lavaṇaṃ kiñ-cid a-śītoṣṇam a-saṃhatam |
padmendragopa-hemāvi-śaśa-lohita-lohitam || 1 ||
lohitaṃ prabhavaḥ śuddhaṃ tanos tenaiva ca sthitaḥ |
tat pitta-śleṣmalaiḥ prāyo dūṣyate kurute tataḥ || 2 ||
27.2av lohitaṃ pravadec chuddhaṃ
visarpa-vidradhi-plīha-gulmāgni-sadana-jvarān |
mukha-netra-śiro-roga-mada-tṛḍ-lavaṇāsya-tāḥ || 3 ||
kuṣṭha-vātāsra-pittāsra-kaṭv-amlodgiraṇa-bhramān |
śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣādyair upakrāntāś ca ye gadāḥ || 4 ||
samyak sādhyā na sidhyanti te ca rakta-prakopa-jāḥ |
teṣu srāvayituṃ raktam udriktaṃ vyadhayet sirām || 5 ||
na tūna-ṣo-ḍaśātīta-saptaty-abda-srutāsṛjām |
a-snigdhā-sveditāty-artha-sveditānila-rogiṇām || 6 ||
27.6av na nyūna-ṣo-ḍaśātīta-
garbhiṇī-sūtikā-jīrṇa-pittāsra-śvāsa-kāsinām |
atīsārodara-cchardi-pāṇḍu-sarvāṅga-śophinām || 7 ||
sneha-pīte prayukteṣu tathā pañcasu karmasu |
nā-yantritāṃ sirāṃ vidhyen na tiryaṅ nāpy an-utthitām || 8 ||
27.8dv na tiryaṅ nāpy an-ucchritām
nāti-śītoṣṇa-vātābhreṣv anya-trātyayikād gadāt |
śiro-netra-vikāreṣu lalāṭyāṃ mokṣayet sirām || 9 ||
27.9dv lālāṭyāṃ mokṣayet sirām 27.9dv lālāṭyā mokṣayet sirāḥ 27.9dv
lalāṭyā mokṣayet sirāḥ
apāṅgyām upanāsyāṃ vā karṇa-rogeṣu karṇa-jām |
nāsā-rogeṣu nāsāgre sthitāṃ nāsā-lalāṭayoḥ || 10 ||
27.10av apāṅgyā upanāsyā vā
pīnase mukha-rogeṣu jihvauṣṭha-hanu-tālu-gāḥ |
jatrūrdhva-granthiṣu grīvā-karṇa-śaṅkha-śiraḥ-śritāḥ || 11 ||
27.11cv jatrūrdhvaṃ granthiṣu grīvā-
uro-'pāṅga-lalāṭa-sthā unmāde 'pasmṛtau punaḥ |
hanu-saṃdhau samaste vā sirāṃ bhrū-madhya-gāminīm || 12 ||
27.12av uro-'pāṅga-lalāṭa-sthām 27.12dv sirā bhrū-madhya-gāminīḥ
vidradhau pārśva-śūle ca pārśva-kakṣā-stanāntare |
tṛtīyake 'ṃsayor madhye skandhasyādhaś caturthake || 13 ||
pravāhikāyāṃ śūlinyāṃ śroṇito dvy-aṅgule sthitām |
śukra-meḍhrāmaye meḍhra ūru-gāṃ gala-gaṇḍayoḥ || 14 ||
gṛdhrasyāṃ jānuno 'dhas-tād ūrdhvaṃ vā catur-aṅgule |
indra-vaster adho 'pacyāṃ dvy-aṅgule catur-aṅgule || 15 ||
ūrdhvaṃ gulphasya sakthy-artau tathā kroṣṭuka-śīrṣake |
pāda-dāhe khuḍe harṣe vipādyāṃ vāta-kaṇṭake || 16 ||
27.16av ūrdhvaṃ gulphasya saṃdhy-artau
cipye ca dvy-aṅgule vidhyed upari kṣipra-marmaṇaḥ |
gṛdhrasyām iva viśvācyāṃ yathoktānām a-darśane || 17 ||
marma-hīne yathāsanne deśe 'nyāṃ vyadhayet sirām |
atha snigdha-tanuḥ sajja-sarvopakaraṇo balī || 18 ||
kṛta-svasty-ayanaḥ snigdha-rasānna-pratibhojitaḥ |
agni-tāpātapa-svinno jānūccāsana-saṃsthitaḥ || 19 ||
mṛdu-paṭṭātta-keśānto jānu-sthāpita-kūrparaḥ |
muṣṭibhyāṃ vastra-garbhābhyāṃ manye gāḍhaṃ nipīḍayet || 20 ||
27.20dv manye gāḍhaṃ prapīḍayet
danta-prapīḍanotkāsa-gaṇḍādhmānāni cācaret |
pṛṣṭhato yantrayec cainaṃ vastram āveṣṭayan naraḥ || 21 ||
27.21dv vastram āveṣṭayen naraḥ
kandharāyāṃ parikṣipya nyasyāntar vāma-tarjanīm |
eṣo 'ntar-mukha-varjyānāṃ sirāṇāṃ yantraṇe vidhiḥ || 22 ||
27.22bv tasyāntar vāma-tarjanīm 27.22cv eṣo 'ntar-mukha-varjānāṃ
tato madhyamayāṅgulyā vaidyo 'ṅguṣṭha-vimuktayā |
tāḍayed utthitāṃ jñātvā sparśād vāṅguṣṭha-pīḍanaiḥ || 23 ||
27.23dv sparśāṅguṣṭha-prapīḍanaiḥ
kuṭhāryā lakṣayen madhye vāma-hasta-gṛhītayā |
phaloddeśe su-niṣ-kampaṃ sirāṃ tad-vac ca mokṣayet || 24 ||
tāḍayan pīḍayaṃś caināṃ vidhyed vrīhi-mukhena tu |
aṅguṣṭhenonnamayyāgre nāsikām upa-nāsikām || 25 ||
27.25av tāḍayan pīḍayan vaināṃ 27.25av tāḍayan pīḍayec caināṃ
abhyunnata-vidaṣṭāgra-jihvasyādhas tad-āśrayām |
yantrayet stanayor ūrdhvaṃ grīvāśrita-sirā-vyadhe || 26 ||
pāṣāṇa-garbha-hastasya jānu-sthe prasṛte bhuje |
kukṣer ārabhya mṛdite vidhyed baddhordhva-paṭṭake || 27 ||
vidhyed dhasta-sirāṃ bāhāv an-ākuñcita-kūrpare |
baddhvā sukhopaviṣṭasya muṣṭim aṅguṣṭha-garbhiṇam || 28 ||
27.28dv muṣṭim aṅguṣṭha-garbhiṇīm
ūrdhvaṃ vedhya-pradeśāc ca paṭṭikāṃ catur-aṅgule |
vidhyed ālambamānasya bāhubhyāṃ pārśvayoḥ sirām || 29 ||
prahṛṣṭe mehane jaṅghā-sirāṃ jānuny a-kuñcite |
pāde tu su-sthite 'dhas-tāj jānu-saṃdher nipīḍite || 30 ||
27.30cv pāde tu bhū-sthite 'dhas-tāj
gāḍhaṃ karābhyām ā-gulphaṃ caraṇe tasya copari |
dvitīye kuñcite kiñ-cid-ārūḍhe hasta-vat tataḥ || 31 ||
baddhvā vidhyet sirām ittham an-ukteṣv api kalpayet |
teṣu teṣu pradeśeṣu tat tad yantram upāya-vit || 32 ||
māṃsale nikṣiped deśe vrīhy-āsyaṃ vrīhi-mātrakam |
yavārdham asthnām upari sirāṃ vidhyan kuṭhārikām || 33 ||
27.33dv sirāṃ vidhyan kuṭhārayā 27.33dv sirāṃ vidhyet kuṭhārayā 27.33dv
sirāṃ vidhyet kuṭhārikām
samyag-viddhā sraved dhārāṃ yantre mukte tu na sravet |
alpa-kālaṃ vahaty alpaṃ dur-viddhā taila-cūrṇanaiḥ || 34 ||
27.34av samyag-viddhe sraved dhārā 27.34bv yantre mukte ca na sravet
27.34dv dur-viddhā taila-cūrṇitaiḥ
sa-śabdam ati-viddhā tu sraved duḥkhena dhāryate |
bhī-mūrchā-yantra-śaithilya-kuṇṭha-śastrāti-tṛptayaḥ || 35 ||
kṣāma-tva-vegi-tā-svedā raktasyā-sruti-hetavaḥ |
a-samyag asre sravati vella-vyoṣa-niśā-nataiḥ || 36 ||
sāgāra-dhūma-lavaṇa-tailair dihyāt sirā-mukham |
samyak-pravṛtte koṣṇena tailena lavaṇena ca || 37 ||
27.37dv tailena lavaṇena vā
agre sravati duṣṭāsraṃ kusumbhād iva pītikā |
samyak srutvā svayaṃ tiṣṭhec chuddhaṃ tad iti nāharet || 38 ||
yantraṃ vimucya mūrchāyāṃ vījite vyajanaiḥ punaḥ |
srāvayen mūrchati punas tv apare-dyus try-ahe 'pi vā || 39 ||
vātāc chyāvāruṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ vega-srāvy accha-phenilaṃ |
pittāt pītāsitaṃ visram a-skandy auṣṇyāt sa-candrikam || 40 ||
27.40dv a-skandy auṣṇyāt sa-candrakam
vātikaṃ śoṇitaṃ śīghraṃ bhūmiḥ pibati cāvṛtam |
makṣikāṇām a-kāntaṃ ca raktaṃ bhavati paittikam || 40+1 ||
ślaiṣmikaṃ makṣikākrāntaṃ śuṣyaty api na ceṇayat || 40+2ab ||
kaphāt snigdham asṛk pāṇḍu tantu-mat picchilaṃ ghanam |
saṃsṛṣṭa-liṅgaṃ saṃsargāt tri-doṣaṃ malināvilam || 41 ||
a-śuddhau balino 'py asraṃ na prasthāt srāvayet param |
ati-srutau hi mṛtyuḥ syād dāruṇā vā calāmayāḥ || 42 ||
27.42av a-śuddhaṃ balino 'py asraṃ
tatrābhyaṅga-rasa-kṣīra-rakta-pānāni bheṣajam |
srute rakte śanair yantram apanīya himāmbunā || 43 ||
prakṣālya taila-plotāktaṃ bandhanīyaṃ sirā-mukham |
a-śuddhaṃ srāvayed bhūyaḥ sāyam ahny apare 'pi vā || 44 ||
27.44cv a-śuddhau srāvayed bhūyaḥ
snehopaskṛta-dehasya pakṣād vā bhṛśa-dūṣitam |
kiñ-cid dhi śeṣe duṣṭāsre naiva rogo 'tivartate || 45 ||
sa-śeṣam apy ato dhāryaṃ na cāti-srutim ācaret |
harec chṛṅgādibhiḥ śeṣaṃ prasādam atha-vā nayet || 46 ||
śītopacāra-pittāsra-kriyā-śuddhi-viśoṣaṇaiḥ |
duṣṭaṃ raktam an-udriktam evam eva prasādayet || 47 ||
rakte tv a-tiṣṭhati kṣipraṃ stambhanīm ācaret kriyām |
lodhra-priyaṅgu-pattaṅga-māṣa-yaṣṭy-āhva-gairikaiḥ || 48 ||
mṛt-kapālāñjana-kṣauma-maṣī-kṣīri-tvag-aṅkuraiḥ |
vicūrṇayed vraṇa-mukhaṃ padmakādi-himaṃ pibet || 49 ||
tām eva vā sirāṃ vidhyed vyadhāt tasmād an-antaram |
sirā-mukhaṃ vā tvaritaṃ dahet tapta-śalākayā || 50 ||
27.50cv sirā-mukhaṃ ca tvaritaṃ
un-mārga-gā yantra-nipīḍanena sva-sthānam āyānti punar na yāvat |
doṣāḥ praduṣṭā rudhiraṃ prapannās tāvad dhitāhāra-vihāra-bhāk syāt || 51 ||
nāty-uṣṇa-śītaṃ laghu dīpanīyaṃ rakte 'panīte hitam anna-pānam |
tadā śarīraṃ hy an-avasthitāsṛg agnir viśeṣād iti rakṣitavyaḥ || 52 ||
27.52cv tadā śarīraṃ hy an-avasthitāsram 27.52dv agnir viśeṣād iti rakṣaṇīyaḥ
27.52dv agnir viśeṣeṇa ca rakṣitavyaḥ
prasanna-varṇendriyam indriyārthān icchantam a-vyāhata-paktṛ-vegam |
sukhānvitaṃ puṣṭi-balopapannaṃ viśuddha-raktaṃ puruṣaṃ vadanti || 53 ||
rakta-jā vyaṅga-kuṣṭhādyāḥ kaṇṭhāsyākṣi-śiro-gadāḥ |
palitārūṃṣikābādhāḥ śāmyanty ete sirā-vyadhāt || 53+1 ||
nir-vyādhi-nīlotpala-pattra-netraṃ su-vyakta-mūlāsita-baddha-keśam |
candropamaṃ padma-su-gandhi vaktraṃ bhavel lalāṭe tu sirā-vyadhena || 53+2 ||

Sūtrasthāna
vakrarju-tiryag-ūrdhvādhaḥ śalyānāṃ pañca-dhā gatiḥ |
dhyāmaṃ śopha-rujā-vantaṃ sravantaṃ śoṇitaṃ muhuḥ || 1 ||
abhyudgataṃ budbuda-vat piṭikopacitaṃ vraṇam |
mṛdu-māṃsaṃ ca jānīyād antaḥ-śalyaṃ samāsataḥ || 2 ||
28.2av abhyunnataṃ budbuda-vat 28.2cv mṛdu-māṃsaṃ vijānīyād
viśeṣāt tvag-gate śalye vi-varṇaḥ kaṭhināyataḥ |
śopho bhavati māṃsa-sthe coṣaḥ śopho vivardhate || 3 ||
pīḍanā-kṣama-tā pākaḥ śalya-mārgo na rohati |
peśy-antara-gate māṃsa-prāpta-vac chvayathuṃ vinā || 4 ||
28.4av pīḍane '-kṣama-tā pākaḥ 28.4dv -prāpta-vac chvayathor vinā
ākṣepaḥ snāyu-jālasya saṃrambha-stambha-vedanāḥ |
snāyu-ge dur-haraṃ caitat sirādhmānaṃ sirāśrite || 5 ||
28.5cv snāva-ge dur-haraṃ caitat
sva-karma-guṇa-hāniḥ syāt srotasāṃ srotasi sthite |
dhamanī-sthe 'nile raktaṃ phena-yuktam udīrayet || 6 ||
28.6dv phena-yuktam udīrayan
niryāti śabda-vān syāc ca hṛl-lāsaḥ sāṅga-vedanaḥ |
saṃgharṣo bala-vān asthi-saṃdhi-prāpte 'sthi-pūrṇa-tā || 7 ||
28.7cv saṃharṣo bala-vān asthi-
naika-rūpā rujo 'sthi-sthe śophas tad-vac ca saṃdhi-ge |
ceṣṭā-nivṛttiś ca bhaved āṭopaḥ koṣṭha-saṃśrite || 8 ||
ānāho 'nna-śakṛn-mūtra-darśanaṃ ca vraṇānane |
vidyān marma-gataṃ śalyaṃ marma-viddhopalakṣaṇaiḥ || 9 ||
yathā-svaṃ ca parisrāvais tvag-ādiṣu vibhāvayet |
ruhyate śuddha-dehānām anuloma-sthitaṃ tu tat || 10 ||
28.10av yathā-yathaṃ parisrāvais
doṣa-kopābhighātādi-kṣobhād bhūyo 'pi bādhate |
tvaṅ-naṣṭe yatra tatra syur abhyaṅga-sveda-mardanaiḥ || 11 ||
rāga-rug-dāha-saṃrambhā yatra cājyaṃ vilīyate |
āśu śuṣyati lepo vā tat-sthānaṃ śalya-vad vadet || 12 ||
28.12bv yatra vājyaṃ vilīyate 28.12cv āśuṣyati pralepo vā
māṃsa-praṇaṣṭaṃ saṃśuddhyā karśanāc chlatha-tāṃ gatam |
kṣobhād rāgādibhiḥ śalyaṃ lakṣayet tad-vad eva ca || 13 ||
28.13bv karṣaṇāc chlatha-tāṃ gatam
peśy-asthi-saṃdhi-koṣṭheṣu naṣṭam asthiṣu lakṣayet |
asthnām abhyañjana-sveda-bandha-pīḍana-mardanaiḥ || 14 ||
prasāraṇākuñcanataḥ saṃdhi-naṣṭaṃ tathāsthi-vat |
naṣṭe snāyu-sirā-sroto-dhamanīṣv a-same pathi || 15 ||
aśva-yuktaṃ rathaṃ khaṇḍa-cakram āropya rogiṇam |
śīghraṃ nayet tatas tasya saṃrambhāc chalyam ādiśet || 16 ||
marma-naṣṭaṃ pṛthaṅ noktaṃ teṣāṃ māṃsādi-saṃśrayāt |
sāmānyena sa-śalyaṃ tu kṣobhiṇyā kriyayā sa-ruk || 17 ||
vṛttaṃ pṛthu catuṣ-koṇaṃ tri-puṭaṃ ca samāsataḥ |
a-dṛśya-śalya-saṃsthānaṃ vraṇākṛtyā vibhāvayet || 18 ||
teṣām āharaṇopāyau pratilomānulomakau |
arvācīna-parācīne nirharet tad-viparyayāt || 19 ||
28.19cv avācīna-parācīne
sukhāhāryaṃ yataś chittvā tatas tiryag-gataṃ haret |
śalyaṃ na nirghātyam uraḥ-kakṣā-vaṅkṣaṇa-pārśva-gam || 20 ||
pratilomam an-uttuṇḍaṃ chedyaṃ pṛthu-mukhaṃ ca yat |
naivāhared vi-śalya-ghnaṃ naṣṭaṃ vā nir-upadravam || 21 ||
athāharet kara-prāpyaṃ kareṇaivetarat punaḥ |
dṛśyaṃ siṃhāhi-makara-varmi-karkaṭakānanaiḥ || 22 ||
a-dṛśyaṃ vraṇa-saṃsthānād grahītuṃ śakyate yataḥ |
kaṅka-bhṛṅgāhva-kurara-śarāri-vāyasānanaiḥ || 23 ||
saṃdaṃśābhyāṃ tvag-ādi-sthaṃ tālābhyāṃ suṣiraṃ haret |
suṣira-sthaṃ tu nalakaiḥ śeṣaṃ śeṣair yathā-yatham || 24 ||
śastreṇa vā viśasyādau tato nir-lohitaṃ vraṇam |
kṛtvā ghṛtena saṃsvedya baddhācārikam ādiśet || 25 ||
28.25dv baddhācārikam ācaret
sirā-snāyu-vilagnaṃ tu cālayitvā śalākayā |
hṛdaye saṃsthitaṃ śalyaṃ trāsitasya himāmbunā || 26 ||
28.26av sirā-snāyu-vilagnaṃ ca 28.26av sirā-snāva-vilagnaṃ tu
tataḥ sthānāntaraṃ prāptaṃ āharet tad yathā-yatham |
yathā-mārgaṃ dur-ākarṣam anyato 'py evam āharet || 27 ||
asthi-daṣṭe naraṃ padbhyāṃ pīḍayitvā vinirharet |
ity a-śakye su-balibhiḥ su-gṛhītasya kiṅkaraiḥ || 28 ||
28.28av asthi-dṛṣṭe naraṃ padbhyāṃ 28.28av asthi-naṣṭe naraṃ padbhyāṃ
28.28av asthi-lagnaṃ naraṃ padbhyāṃ 28.28av asthi-sthaṃ na paraṃ padbhyāṃ
tathāpy a-śakye vāraṅgaṃ vakrī-kṛtya dhanur-jyayā |
su-baddhaṃ vaktra-kaṭake badhnīyāt su-samāhitaḥ || 29 ||
su-saṃyatasya pañcāṅgyā vājinaḥ kaśayātha tam |
tāḍayed iti mūrdhānaṃ vegenonnamayan yathā || 30 ||
28.30dv vegenonnamayed yathā
uddharec chalyam evaṃ vā śākhāyāṃ kalpayet taroḥ |
baddhvā dur-bala-vāraṅgaṃ kuśābhiḥ śalyam āharet || 31 ||
śvayathu-grasta-vāraṅgaṃ śopham utpīḍya yuktitaḥ |
mudgarāhatayā nāḍyā nirghātyottuṇḍitaṃ haret || 32 ||
tair eva cānayen mārgam a-mārgottuṇḍitaṃ tu yat |
mṛditvā karṇināṃ karṇaṃ nāḍy-āsyena nigṛhya vā || 33 ||
28.33av tenaiva vā nayen mārgam 28.33bv a-mārgottuṇḍitaṃ ca yat
ayas-kāntena niṣ-karṇaṃ vivṛtāsyam ṛju-sthitam |
pakvāśaya-gataṃ śalyaṃ virekeṇa vinirharet || 34 ||
duṣṭa-vāta-viṣa-stanya-rakta-toyādi cūṣaṇaiḥ |
kaṇṭha-sroto-gate śalye sūtraṃ kaṇṭhe praveśayet || 35 ||
bisenātte tataḥ śalye bisaṃ sūtraṃ samaṃ haret |
nāḍyāgni-tāpitāṃ kṣiptvā śalākām ap-sthirī-kṛtām || 36 ||
28.36bv jatu-digdham a-jātuṣam
ānayej jātuṣaṃ kaṇṭhāj jatu-digdhām a-jātuṣam |
keśondukena pītena dravaiḥ kaṇṭakam ākṣipet || 37 ||
28.37bv jatu-digdham a-jātuṣam 28.37cv keśāṇḍakena pītena 28.37cv
keśāṇḍukena pītena
28.37cv keśoṇḍukena pītena
sahasā sūtra-baddhena vamatas tena cetarat |
a-śakyaṃ mukha-nāsābhyām āhartuṃ parato nudet || 38 ||
ap-pāna-skandha-ghātābhyāṃ grāsa-śalyaṃ praveśayet |
sūkṣmākṣi-vraṇa-śalyāni kṣauma-vāla-jalair haret || 39 ||
apāṃ pūrṇaṃ vidhunuyād avāk-śirasam āyatam |
vāmayec cā-mukhaṃ bhasma-rāśau vā nikhanen naram || 40 ||
28.40cv vāmayed ā-mukhaṃ bhasma- 28.40cv vāmayed vā-mukhaṃ bhasma-
28.40cv vāmayed vā sukhaṃ bhasma-
karṇe 'mbu-pūrṇe hastena mathitvā taila-vāriṇī |
kṣiped adho-mukhaṃ karṇaṃ hanyād vācūṣayeta vā || 41 ||
28.41dv hanyād vācūṣayet tadā 28.41dv hanyād vācūṣayeta ca
kīṭe sroto-gate karṇaṃ pūrayed lavaṇāmbunā |
śuktena vā sukhoṣṇena mṛte kleda-haro vidhiḥ || 42 ||
jātuṣaṃ hema-rūpyādi-dhātu-jaṃ ca cira-sthitam |
ūṣmaṇā prāya-śaḥ śalyaṃ deha-jena vilīyate || 43 ||
mṛd-veṇu-dāru-śṛṅgāsthi-danta-vālopalāni na |
viṣāṇa-veṇv-ayas-tāla-dāru-śalyaṃ cirād api || 44 ||
28.44bv -danta-vālopalādi na
prāyo nirbhujyate tad dhi pacaty āśu palāsṛjī |
śalye māṃsāvagāḍhe cet sa deśo na vidahyate || 45 ||
28.45cv śalye māṃsāvagāḍhe ca
tatas taṃ mardana-sveda-śuddhi-karṣaṇa-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ |
tīkṣṇopanāha-pānānna-ghana-śastra-padāṅkanaiḥ || 46 ||
28.46bv -śuddhi-karśana-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ
pācayitvā harec chalyaṃ pāṭanaiṣaṇa-bhedanaiḥ |
śalya-pradeśa-yantrāṇām avekṣya bahu-rūpa-tām || 47 ||
tais tair upāyair mati-mān śalyaṃ vidyāt tathāharet || 47ū̆ab ||
28.47ū̆bv śalyaṃ vidyāt tato haret

Sūtrasthāna
vraṇaḥ saṃjāyate prāyaḥ pākāc chvayathu-pūrvakāt |
tam evopacaret tasmād rakṣan pākaṃ prayatnataḥ || 1 ||
su-śīta-lepa-sekāsra-mokṣa-saṃśodhanādibhiḥ |
śopho 'lpo 'lpoṣma-ruk sāmaḥ sa-varṇaḥ kaṭhinaḥ sthiraḥ || 2 ||
29.2av su-śīta-lepa-sekāsṛṅ- 29.2cv śopho 'lpo 'lpoṣma-ruk cāmaḥ
pacyamāno vi-varṇas tu rāgī vastir ivātataḥ |
sphuṭatīva sa-nistodaḥ sāṅga-marda-vijṛmbhikaḥ || 3 ||
saṃrambhā-ruci-dāhoṣā-tṛḍ-jvarā-nidra-tānvitaḥ |
styānaṃ viṣyandayaty ājyaṃ vraṇa-vat sparśanā-sahaḥ || 4 ||
pakve 'lpa-vega-tā mlāniḥ pāṇḍu-tā vali-saṃbhavaḥ |
nāmo 'nteṣūnnatir madhye kaṇḍū-śophādi-mārdavam || 5 ||
29.5av pakve 'lpa-vega-tā glāniḥ 29.5av pakve 'lpa-vedanā glāniḥ 29.5av
pakve 'lpa-vedanā mlāniḥ
29.5av pakve 'lpā vedanā mlāniḥ
spṛṣṭe pūyasya saṃcāro bhaved vastāv ivāmbhasaḥ |
śūlaṃ narte 'nilād dāhaḥ pittāc chophaḥ kaphodayāt || 6 ||
rāgo raktāc ca pākaḥ syād ato doṣaiḥ sa-śoṇitaiḥ |
pāke 'tivṛtte suṣiras tanu-tvag-doṣa-bhakṣitaḥ || 7 ||
valībhir ācitaḥ śyāvaḥ śīryamāṇa-tanū-ruhaḥ |
kapha-jeṣu tu śopheṣu gambhīraṃ pākam ety asṛk || 8 ||
29.8av valībhir ācitaḥ śyāmaḥ
pakva-liṅgaṃ tato '-spaṣṭaṃ yatra syāc chīta-śopha-tā |
tvak-sāvarṇyaṃ rujo 'lpa-tvaṃ ghana-sparśa-tvam aśma-vat || 9 ||
rakta-pākam iti brūyāt taṃ prājño mukta-saṃśayaḥ |
alpa-sat-tve '-bale bāle pākād vāty-artham uddhate || 10 ||
29.10dv pākād aty-artham uddhate 29.10dv pāke vāty-artham uddhate
dāraṇaṃ marma-saṃdhy-ādi-sthite cānya-tra pāṭanam |
āma-cchede sirā-snāyu-vyāpado 'sṛg-ati-srutiḥ || 11 ||
rujo 'ti-vṛddhir daraṇaṃ visarpo vā kṣatodbhavaḥ |
tiṣṭhann antaḥ punaḥ pūyaḥ sirā-snāyv-asṛg-āmiṣam || 12 ||
vivṛddho dahati kṣipraṃ tṛṇolapam ivānalaḥ |
yaś chinatty āmam a-jñānād yaś ca pakvam upekṣate || 13 ||
29.13bv tṛṇolupam ivānalaḥ 29.13bv tṛṇopalam ivānalaḥ 29.13bv tṛṇoccayam
ivānalaḥ
śva-pacāv iva vijñeyau tāv a-niścita-kāriṇau |
prāk śastra-karmaṇaś ceṣṭaṃ bhojayed annam āturam || 14 ||
29.14av śva-pacāv iva jānīyāt 29.14bv dvāv a-niścita-kāriṇau 29.14cv prāk
śastra-karmaṇaḥ śreṣṭhaṃ
pāna-paṃ pāyayen madyaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ yo vedanā-kṣamaḥ |
na mūrchaty anna-saṃyogān mattaḥ śastraṃ na budhyate || 15 ||
anya-tra mūḍha-garbhāśma-mukha-rogodarāturāt |
athāhṛtopakaraṇaṃ vaidyaḥ prāṅ-mukham āturam || 16 ||
29.16cv athāhṛtopakaraṇo
saṃmukho yantrayitvāśu nyasyen marmādi varjayan |
anulomaṃ su-niśitaṃ śastram ā-pūya-darśanāt || 17 ||
29.17av saṃmukhaṃ yantrayitvāśu
sakṛd evāharec tac ca pāke tu su-mahaty api |
pāṭayed dvy-aṅgulaṃ samyag dvy-aṅgula-try-aṅgulāntaram || 18 ||
eṣitvā samyag eṣiṇyā paritaḥ su-nirūpitam |
aṅgulī-nāla-vālair vā yathā-deśaṃ yathāśayam || 19 ||
yato gatāṃ gatiṃ vidyād utsaṅgo yatra yatra ca |
tatra tatra vraṇaṃ kuryāt su-vibhaktaṃ nir-āśayam || 20 ||
29.20bv utsaṅgaṃ yatra yatra ca
āyataṃ ca viśālaṃ ca yathā doṣo na tiṣṭhati |
śauryam āśu-kriyā tīkṣṇaṃ śastram a-sveda-vepathū || 21 ||
29.21cv śauryam āśu-kriyā tīkṣṇa- 29.21dv -śastram a-sveda-vepathū
a-saṃmohaś ca vaidyasya śastra-karmaṇi śasyate |
tiryak chindyāl lalāṭa-bhrū-danta-veṣṭaka-jatruṇi || 22 ||
kukṣi-kakṣākṣi-kūṭauṣṭha-kapola-gala-vaṅkṣaṇe |
anya-tra cchedanāt tiryak sirā-snāyu-vipāṭanam || 23 ||
śastre 'vacārite vāgbhiḥ śītāmbhobhiś ca rogiṇam |
āśvāsya parito 'ṅgulyā paripīḍya vraṇaṃ tataḥ || 24 ||
kṣālayitvā kaṣāyeṇa plotenāmbho 'panīya ca |
guggulv-aguru-siddhārtha-hiṅgu-sarja-rasānvitaiḥ || 25 ||
dhūpayec paṭu-ṣaḍgranthā-nimba-pattrair ghṛta-plutaiḥ |
tila-kalkājya-madhubhir yathā-svaṃ bheṣajena ca || 26 ||
digdhāṃ vartiṃ tato dadyāt tair evācchādayec ca tām |
ghṛtāktaiḥ saktubhiś cordhvaṃ ghanāṃ kavalikāṃ tataḥ || 27 ||
29.27bv tair evācchādayec ca tam
nidhāya yuktyā badhnīyāt paṭṭena su-samāhitam |
pārśve savye 'pa-savye vā nādhas-tān naiva copari || 28 ||
29.28bv paṭṭena su-samāhitaḥ
śuci-sūkṣma-dṛḍhāḥ paṭṭāḥ kavalyaḥ sa-vikeśikāḥ |
dhūpitā mṛdavaḥ ślakṣṇā nir-valīkā vraṇe hitāḥ || 29 ||
29.29bv kavalyaḥ su-vikeśikāḥ
kurvītān-antaraṃ tasya rakṣāṃ rakṣo-niṣiddhaye |
baliṃ copaharet tebhyaḥ sadā mūrdhnā ca dhārayet || 30 ||
29.30av kurvītān-antaraṃ samyag- 29.30bv rakṣāṃ rakṣo-nivṛttaye
29.30bv -rakṣāṃ rakṣo-niṣiddhaye 29.30dv sadā mūrdhnāvadhārayet
lakṣmīṃ guhām atiguhāṃ jaṭilāṃ brahmacāriṇīm |
vacāṃ chattrām aticchattrāṃ dūrvāṃ siddhārthakān api || 31 ||
tataḥ sneha-dinehoktaṃ tasyācāraṃ samādiśet |
divā-svapno vraṇe kaṇḍū-rāga-ruk-śopha-pūya-kṛt || 32 ||
29.32av tataḥ sneha-vidhānoktaṃ
strīṇāṃ tu smṛti-saṃsparśa-darśanaiś calita-srute |
śukre vyavāya-jān doṣān a-saṃsarge 'py avāpnuyāt || 33 ||
vraṇe śvayathur āyāsāt sa ca rāgaś ca jāgarāt |
tau ca ruk ca divā-svāpāt tāś ca mṛtyuś ca maithunāt || 33+(1) ||
bhojanaṃ ca yathā-sātmyaṃ yava-godhūma-ṣaṣṭikāḥ |
masūra-mudga-tubarī-jīvantī-suniṣaṇṇakāḥ || 34 ||
29.34av bhojanaṃ tu yathā-sātmyaṃ
bāla-mūlaka-vārtāka-taṇḍulīyaka-vāstukam |
kāravellaka-karkoṭa-paṭola-kaṭukā-phalam || 35 ||
saindhavaṃ dāḍimaṃ dhātrī ghṛtaṃ tapta-himaṃ jalam |
jīrṇa-śāly-odanaṃ snigdham alpam uṣṇodakottaram || 36 ||
29.36dv alpam uṣṇaṃ dravottaram
bhuñjāno jāṅgalair māṃsaiḥ śīghraṃ vraṇam apohati |
aśitaṃ mātrayā kāle pathyaṃ yāti jarāṃ sukham || 37 ||
a-jīrṇāt tv anilādīnāṃ vibhramo bala-vān bhavet |
tataḥ śopha-rujā-pāka-dāhānāhān avāpnuyāt || 38 ||
29.38av a-jīrṇe tv anilādīnāṃ
navaṃ dhānyaṃ tilān māṣān madyaṃ māṃsam a-jāṅgalam |
kṣīrekṣu-vikṛtīr amlaṃ lavaṇaṃ kaṭukaṃ tyajet || 39 ||
29.39bv madyaṃ māṃsaṃ tv a-jāṅgalam
yac cānyad api viṣṭambhi vidāhi guru śītalam |
vargo 'yaṃ nava-dhānyādir vraṇinaḥ sarva-doṣa-kṛt || 40 ||
29.40dv vraṇināṃ sarva-doṣa-kṛt
madyaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣāmlam āśu vyāpādayed vraṇam |
vālośīraiś ca vījyeta na cainaṃ parighaṭṭayet || 41 ||
29.41cv bālośīraiś ca vījyeta
na tuden na ca kaṇḍūyec ceṣṭamānaś ca pālayet |
snigdha-vṛddha-dvi-jātīnāṃ kathāḥ śṛṇvan manaḥ-priyāḥ || 42 ||
29.42bv chayānaḥ paripālayet 29.42cv siddha-vṛddha-dvi-jātīnāṃ
āśā-vān vyādhi-mokṣāya kṣipraṃ vraṇam apohati |
tṛtīye 'hni punaḥ kuryād vraṇa-karma ca pūrva-vat || 43 ||
prakṣālanādi divase dvitīye nācaret tathā |
tīvra-vyatho vigrathitaś cirāt saṃrohati vraṇaḥ || 44 ||
snigdhāṃ rūkṣāṃ ślathāṃ gāḍhāṃ dur-nyastāṃ ca vikeśikām |
vraṇe na dadyāt kalkaṃ vā snehāt kledo vivardhate || 45 ||
māṃsa-cchedo 'ti-rug-raukṣyād daraṇaṃ śoṇitāgamaḥ |
ślathāti-gāḍha-dur-nyāsair vraṇa-vartmāvagharṣaṇam || 46 ||
29.46cv ślathāti-gāḍha-dur-nyastair
sa-pūti-māṃsaṃ sotsaṅgaṃ sa-gatiṃ pūya-garbhiṇam |
vraṇaṃ viśodhayec chīghraṃ sthitā hy antar vikeśikā || 47 ||
vy-amlaṃ tu pāṭitaṃ śophaṃ pācanaiḥ samupācaret |
bhojanair upanāhaiś ca nāti-vraṇa-virodhibhiḥ || 48 ||
29.48dv nāti-vraṇa-viśodhibhiḥ
sadyaḥ sadyo-vraṇān sīvyed vivṛtān abhighāta-jān |
medo-jāō̃ likhitān granthīn hrasvāḥ pālīś ca karṇayoḥ || 49 ||
śiro-'kṣi-kūṭa-nāsauṣṭha-gaṇḍa-karṇoru-bāhuṣu |
grīvā-lalāṭa-muṣka-sphiṅ-meḍhra-pāyūdarādiṣu || 50 ||
gambhīreṣu pradeśeṣu māṃsaleṣv a-caleṣu ca |
na tu vaṅkṣaṇa-kakṣādāv alpa-māṃse cale vraṇān || 51 ||
29.51dv alpa-māṃsa-cale vraṇān 29.51dv alpa-māṃsa-calān vraṇān
vāyu-nirvāhiṇaḥ śalya-garbhān kṣāra-viṣāgni-jān |
sīvyec calāsthi-śuṣkāsra-tṛṇa-romāpanīya tu || 52 ||
29.52dv -tṛṇa-romāpanīya ca
pralambi māṃsaṃ vicchinnaṃ niveśya sva-niveśane |
saṃdhy-asthi ca sthite rakte snāyvā sūtreṇa valkalaiḥ || 53 ||
29.53cv saṃdhy-asthy avasthite rakte 29.53dv snāvnā sūtreṇa valkalaiḥ
sīvyen na dūre nāsanne gṛhṇan nālpaṃ na vā bahu |
sāntvayitvā tataś cārtaṃ vraṇe madhu-ghṛta-drutaiḥ || 54 ||
29.54dv vraṇe madhu-ghṛta-plutaiḥ
añjana-kṣauma-ja-maṣī-phalinī-śallakī-phalaiḥ |
29.54bv gṛhṇan sv-alpaṃ na vā bahu 29.54cv śāntayitvā tataś cārtaṃ 29.54cv
sāntayitvā tataś cārtaṃ
sa-lodhra-madhukair digdhe yuñjyād bandhādi pūrva-vat || 55 ||
vraṇo niḥ-śoṇitauṣṭho yaḥ kiñ-cid evāvalikhya tam |
saṃjāta-rudhiraṃ sīvyet saṃdhānaṃ hy asya śoṇitam || 56 ||
bandhanāni tu deśādīn vīkṣya yuñjīta teṣu ca |
29.56bv kiñ-cid eva vilikhya tam
āvikājina-kauśeyam uṣṇaṃ kṣaumaṃ tu śītalam || 57 ||
śītoṣṇaṃ tulā-saṃtāna-kārpāsa-snāyu-valka-jam |
tāmrāyas-trapu-sīsāni vraṇe medaḥ-kaphādhike || 58 ||
29.58bv -kārpāsa-snāva-valka-jam
bhaṅge ca yuñjyāt phalakaṃ carma-valka-kuśādi ca |
sva-nāmānugatākārā bandhās tu daśa pañca ca || 59 ||
kośa-svastika-muttolī-cīna-dāmānuvellitam |
khaṭvā-vibandha-sthagikā-vitānotsaṅga-goṣ-phaṇāḥ || 60 ||
29.60dv -vitānotsaṅga-go-phaṇāḥ
yamakaṃ maṇḍalākhyaṃ ca pañcāṅgī ceti yojayet |
yo yatra su-niviṣṭaḥ syāt taṃ teṣāṃ tatra buddhi-mān || 61 ||
29.61cv yo yatra saṃniviṣṭaḥ syāt
vidadhyāt teṣu teṣv eva kośam aṅguli-parvasu |
svastikaṃ karṇa-kakṣādi-staneṣūktaṃ ca saṃdhiṣu || 61.1+(1) ||
muttolīṃ meḍhra-grīvādau yuñjyāc cīnam apāṅgayoḥ |
saṃbādhe 'ṅge tathā dāma śākhāsv evānuvellitam || 61.1+(2) ||
khaṭvāṃ gaṇḍe hanau śaṅkhe vibandhaṃ pṛṣṭhakodare |
aṅguṣṭhāṅgulimeḍhrāgre sthagikām antra-vṛddhiṣu || 61.1+(3) ||
vitānaṃ pṛthulāṅgādau tathā śirasi cerayet |
vilambini tathotsaṅgaṃ nāsauṣṭha-cibukādiṣu || 61.1+(4) ||
goṣ-phaṇaṃ saṃdhiṣu tathā yamakaṃ yamike vraṇe |
vṛtte 'ṅge maṇḍalākhyaṃ ca pañcāṅgīṃ cordhva-jatruṣu || 61.1+(5) ||
badhnīyād gāḍham ūru-sphik-kakṣā-vaṅkṣaṇa-mūrdhasu |
śākhā-vadana-karṇoraḥ-pṛṣṭha-pārśva-galodare || 62 ||
samaṃ mehana-muṣke ca netre saṃdhiṣu ca ślatham |
badhnīyāc chithila-sthāne vāta-śleṣmodbhave samam || 63 ||
gāḍham eva sama-sthāne bhṛśaṃ gāḍhaṃ tad-āśaye |
śīte vasante 'pi ca tau mokṣaṇīyau try-ahāt try-ahāt || 64 ||
29.64bv bhṛśaṃ gāḍhaṃ tad-āśraye 29.64cv śīte vasante ca tathā
29.64dv mokṣayet tau try-ahāt try-ahāt 29.64dv mokṣaṇīyas try-ahāt try-ahāt
pitta-raktotthayor bandho gāḍha-sthāne samo mataḥ |
sama-sthāne ślatho naiva śithilasyāśaye tathā || 65 ||
sāyaṃ prātas tayor mokṣo grīṣme śaradi ceṣyate |
a-baddho daṃśa-maśaka-śīta-vātādi-pīḍitaḥ || 66 ||
duṣṭī-bhavec ciraṃ cātra na tiṣṭhet sneha-bheṣajam |
kṛcchreṇa śuddhiṃ rūḍhiṃ vā yāti rūḍho vi-varṇa-tām || 67 ||
baddhas tu cūrṇito bhagno viśliṣṭaḥ pāṭito 'pi vā |
chinna-snāyu-siro 'py āśu sukhaṃ saṃrohati vraṇaḥ || 68 ||
utthāna-śayanādyāsu sarvehāsu na pīḍyate |
udvṛttauṣṭhaḥ samutsanno viṣamaḥ kaṭhino 'ti-ruk || 69 ||
29.69bv sarvehāsu na pīḍayet 29.69cv uddhṛtauṣṭhaḥ samutsanno
samo mṛdur a-ruk śīghraṃ vraṇaḥ śudhyati rohati |
sthirāṇām alpa-māṃsānāṃ raukṣyād an-uparohatām || 70 ||
pracchādyam auṣadhaṃ pattrair yathā-doṣaṃ yathartu ca |
a-jīrṇa-taruṇāc chidraiḥ samantāt su-niveśitaiḥ || 71 ||
29.71cv a-jīrṇā-taruṇāc chidraiḥ
dhautair a-karkaśaiḥ kṣīri-bhūrjārjuna-kadamba-jaiḥ |
kuṣṭhinām agni-dagdhānāṃ piṭikā madhu-mehinām || 72 ||
karṇikāś conduru-viṣe kṣāra-dagdhā viṣānvitāḥ |
bandhanīyā na māṃs-pāke guda-pāke ca dāruṇe || 73 ||
29.73cv na māṃs-pāke ca badhnīyād 29.73cv māṃsa-pāke na badhnīyād
śīryamāṇāḥ sa-rug-dāhāḥ śophāvasthā-visarpiṇaḥ |
a-rakṣayā vraṇe yasmin makṣikā nikṣipet kṛmīn || 74 ||
te bhakṣayantaḥ kurvanti rujā-śophāsra-saṃsravān |
surasādiṃ prayuñjīta tatra dhāvana-pūraṇe || 75 ||
29.75bv rujā-śophāsra-visrutīḥ
saptaparṇa-karañjārka-nimba-rājādana-tvacaḥ |
go-mūtra-kalkito lepaḥ sekaḥ kṣārāmbunā hitaḥ || 76 ||
29.76cv go-mūtra-kalkitālepaḥ
pracchādya māṃsa-peśyā vā vraṇaṃ tān āśu nirharet |
na cainaṃ tvaramāṇo 'ntaḥ sa-doṣam uparohayet || 77 ||
so 'lpenāpy apacāreṇa bhūyo vikurute yataḥ |
rūḍhe 'py a-jīrṇa-vyāyāma-vyavāyādīn vivarjayet || 78 ||
harṣaṃ krodhaṃ bhayaṃ cāpi yāvad ā-sthairya-saṃbhavāt |
ādareṇānuvartyo 'yaṃ māsān ṣaṭ sapta vā vidhiḥ || 79 ||
29.79av harṣaṃ krodhaṃ bhayaṃ vāpi
utpadyamānāsu ca tāsu tāsu vārtāsu doṣādi-balānusārī |
tais tair upāyaiḥ prayataś cikitsed ālocayan vistaram uttaroktam || 80 ||

Sūtrasthāna
sarva-śastrānu-śastrāṇāṃ kṣāraḥ śreṣṭho bahūni yat |
chedya-bhedyādi-karmāṇi kurute viṣameṣv api || 1 ||
duḥkhāvacārya-śāstreṣu tena siddhim a-yātsu ca |
ati-kṛcchreṣu rogeṣu yac ca pāne 'pi yujyate || 2 ||
30.2bv tena siddhiṃ na yātsu ca
sa peyo 'rśo-'gni-sādāśma-gulmodara-garādiṣu |
yojyaḥ sākṣān maṣa-śvitra-bāhyārśaḥ-kuṣṭha-suptiṣu || 3 ||
bhagandarārbuda-granthi-duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇādiṣu |
na tūbhayo 'pi yoktavyaḥ pitte rakte cale '-bale || 4 ||
30.4av bhagandarāpacī-granthi- 30.4dv pitte rakte bale '-bale
jvare 'tīsāre hṛn-mūrdha-roge pāṇḍv-āmaye '-rucau |
timire kṛta-saṃśuddhau śvayathau sarva-gātra-ge || 5 ||
30.5dv śvayathau sarva-gātra-je
bhīru-garbhiṇy-ṛtu-matī-prodvṛtta-phala-yoniṣu |
a-jīrṇe 'nne śiśau vṛddhe dhamanī-saṃdhi-marmasu || 6 ||
taruṇāsthi-sirā-snāyu-sevanī-gala-nābhiṣu |
deśe 'lpa-māṃse vṛṣaṇa-meḍhra-sroto-nakhāntare || 7 ||
30.7cv deśe 'lpa-māṃse vṛṣaṇe 30.7dv meḍhre sroto-nakhāntare
vartma-rogād ṛte 'kṣṇoś ca śīta-varṣoṣṇa-dur-dine |
kāla-muṣkaka-śamyāka-kadalī-pāribhadrakān || 8 ||
aśvakarṇa-mahāvṛkṣa-palāśāsphota-vṛkṣakān |
indravṛkṣārka-pūtīka-naktamālāśvamārakān || 9 ||
kākajaṅghām apāmārgam agnimanthāgni-tilvakān |
sārdrān sa-mūla-śākhādīn khaṇḍa-śaḥ parikalpitān || 10 ||
kośātakīs catasraś ca śūkaṃ nālaṃ yavasya ca |
nivāte nicayī-kṛtya pṛthak tāni śilā-tale || 11 ||
30.11bv śūka-nālaṃ yavasya ca
prakṣipya muṣkaka-caye sudhāśmāni ca dīpayet |
tatas tilānāṃ kutalair dagdhvāgnau vigate pṛthak || 12 ||
30.12cv tatas tilānāṃ kutilair 30.12cv tatas tilānāṃ kuntālair
kṛtvā sudhāśmanāṃ bhasma droṇaṃ tv itara-bhasmanaḥ |
muṣkakottaram ādāya praty-ekaṃ jala-mūtrayoḥ || 13 ||
30.13bv droṇaṃ cetara-bhasmanaḥ
gālayed ardha-bhāreṇa mahatā vāsasā ca tat |
yāvat picchila-raktācchas tīkṣṇo jātas tadā ca tam || 14 ||
gṛhītvā kṣāra-niṣyandaṃ pacel lauhyāṃ vighaṭṭayan |
pacyamāne tatas tasmiṃs tāḥ sudhā-bhasma-śarkarāḥ || 15 ||
śuktīḥ kṣīra-pakaṃ śaṅkha-nābhīś cāyasa-bhājane |
kṛtvāgni-varṇān bahu-śaḥ kṣārotthe kuḍavonmite || 16 ||
30.16bv ṃnābhīṃś cāyasa-bhājane 30.16cv kṣārācche kuḍavonmite
nirvāpya piṣṭvā tenaiva pratīvāpaṃ vinikṣipet |
ślakṣṇaṃ śakṛd dakṣa-śikhi-gṛdhra-kaṅka-kapota-jam || 17 ||
catuṣ-pāt-pakṣi-pittāla-manohvā-lavaṇāni ca |
paritaḥ su-tarāṃ cāto darvyā tam avaghaṭtayet || 18 ||
sa-bāṣpaiś ca yadottiṣṭhed budbudair leha-vad ghanaḥ |
avatārya tadā śīto yava-rāśāv ayo-maye || 19 ||
30.19av sa-bāṣpaiś ca yadā tiṣṭhed
30.19cv avatārya tataḥ śīte 30.19cv avatārya tataḥ śīto 30.19cv avatārya tadā
śīte
sthāpyo 'yaṃ madhyamaḥ kṣāro na tu piṣṭvā kṣipen mṛdau |
nirvāpyāpanayet tīkṣṇe pūrva-vat prativāpanam || 20 ||
tathā lāṅgalikā-dantī-citrakātiviṣā-vacāḥ |
svarjikā-kanakakṣīrī-hiṅgu-pūtika-pallavāḥ || 21 ||
tālapattrī viḍaṃ ceti sapta-rātrāt paraṃ tu saḥ |
yojyas tīkṣṇo 'nila-śleṣma-medo-jeṣv arbudādiṣu || 22 ||
30.22av tālapattrī viḍaṅgaṃ ca
madhyeṣv eṣv eva madhyo 'nyaḥ pittāsra-guda-janmasu |
balārthaṃ kṣīṇa-pānīye kṣārāmbu punar āvapet || 23 ||
30.23av madhyeṣv eva ca madhyo 'nyaḥ 30.23av madhyeṣv eṣu ca madhyo
'nyaḥ
30.23bv pittāsṛg-guda-janmasu
nāti-tīkṣṇa-mṛduḥ ślakṣṇaḥ picchilaḥ śīghra-gaḥ sitaḥ |
śikharī sukha-nirvāpyo na viṣyandī na cāti-ruk || 24 ||
30.24av nāti-tīkṣṇo mṛduḥ ślakṣṇaḥ
kṣāro daśa-guṇaḥ śastra-tejasor api karma-kṛt |
ācūṣann iva saṃrambhād gātram āpīḍayann iva || 25 ||
sarvato 'nusaran doṣān unmūlayati mūlataḥ |
karma kṛtvā gata-rujaḥ svayaṃ evopaśāmyati || 26 ||
kṣāra-sādhye gade chinne likhite srāvite 'tha-vā |
kṣāraṃ śalākayā dattvā plota-prāvṛta-dehayā || 27 ||
30.27dv plota-plāvita-dehayā
mātrā-śatam upekṣeta tatrārśaḥsv āvṛtānanam |
hastena yantraṃ kurvīta vartma-rogeṣu vartmanī || 28 ||
nirbhujya picunācchādya kṛṣṇa-bhāgaṃ vinikṣipet |
padma-pattra-tanuḥ kṣāra-lepo ghrāṇārbudeṣu ca || 29 ||
30.29dv -lepo ghrāṇārbudeṣu tu
praty-ādityaṃ niṣaṇṇasya samunnamyāgra-nāsikām |
mātrā vidhāryaḥ pañcāśat tad-vad arśasi karṇa-je || 30 ||
30.30bv samunnasyāgra-nāsikām 30.30cv mātrā vidhārya pañcāśat 30.30cv
mātrā vidhāryāḥ pañcāśat
kṣāraṃ pramārjanenānu parimṛjyāvagamya ca |
su-dagdhaṃ ghṛta-madhv-aktaṃ tat payo-mastu-kāñjikaiḥ || 31 ||
30.31av kṣāraṃ pramārjanenāśu
nirvāpayet tataḥ sājyaiḥ svādu-śītaiḥ pradehayet |
abhiṣyandīni bhojyāni bhojyāni kledanāya ca || 32 ||
yadi ca sthira-mūla-tvāt kṣāra-dagdhaṃ na śīryate |
dhānyāmla-bīja-yaṣṭy-āhva-tilair ālepayet tataḥ || 33 ||
tila-kalkaḥ sa-madhuko ghṛtākto vraṇa-ropaṇaḥ |
pakva-jambv-asitaṃ sannaṃ samyag-dagdhaṃ viparyaye || 34 ||
30.34cv pakva-jambū-nibhaṃ sannaṃ
tāmra-tā-toda-kaṇḍv-ādyair dur-dagdhaṃ taṃ punar dahet |
ati-dagdhe sraved raktaṃ mūrchā-dāha-jvarādayaḥ || 35 ||
30.35bv dur-dagdhaṃ tat punar dahet
gude viśeṣād viṇ-mūtra-saṃrodho 'ti-pravartanam |
puṃs-tvopaghāto mṛtyur vā gudasya śātanād dhruvam || 36 ||
30.36dv gudasya śātanaṃ dhruvam 30.36dv gudasya sadanād dhruvam
30.36dv gudasya sadanaṃ dhruvam
nāsāyāṃ nāsikā-vaṃśa-daraṇākuñcanodbhavaḥ |
bhavec ca viṣayā-jñānaṃ tad-vac chrotrādikeṣv api || 37 ||
viśeṣād atra seko 'mlair lepo madhu ghṛtaṃ tilāḥ |
vāta-pitta-harā ceṣṭā sarvaiva śiśirā kriyā || 38 ||
amlo hi śītaḥ sparśena kṣāras tenopasaṃhitaḥ |
yāty āśu svādu-tāṃ tasmād amlair nirvāpayet-tarām || 39 ||
viṣāgni-śastrāśani-mṛtyu-tulyaḥ kṣāro bhaved alpam ati-prayuktaḥ |
rogān nihanyād a-cireṇa ghorān sa dhī-matā samyag-anuprayukto || 39+(1) ||
agniḥ kṣārād api śreṣṭhas tad-dagdhānām a-saṃbhavāt |
bheṣaja-kṣāra-śastraiś ca na siddhānāṃ prasādhanāt || 40 ||
tvaci māṃse sirā-snāyu-saṃdhy-asthiṣu sa yujyate |
maṣāṅga-glāni-mūrdhārti-mantha-kīla-tilādiṣu || 41 ||
30.41bv -saṃdhy-asthiṣu sa yojyate
tvag-dāho varti-go-danta-sūrya-kānta-śarādibhiḥ |
arśo-bhagandara-granthi-nāḍī-duṣṭa-vraṇādiṣu || 42 ||
māṃsa-dāho madhu-sneha-jāmbavauṣṭha-guḍādibhiḥ |
śliṣṭa-vartmany asṛk-srāva-nīly-a-samyag-vyadhādiṣu || 43 ||
30.43cv śliṣṭa-vartmany asṛk-srāve 30.43dv nīly-a-samyag-vyadhādiṣu
sirādi-dāhas tair eva na dahet kṣāra-vāritān |
antaḥ-śalyāsṛjo bhinna-koṣṭhān bhūri-vraṇāturān || 44 ||
30.44bv na dahet kṣāra-varjitān
su-dagdhaṃ ghṛta-madhv-aktaṃ snigdha-śītaiḥ pradehayet |
tasya liṅgaṃ sthite rakte śabda-val lasikānvitam || 45 ||
pakva-tāla-kapotābhaṃ su-rohaṃ nāti-vedanam |
pramāda-dagdha-vat sarvaṃ dur-dagdhāty-artha-dagdhayoḥ || 46 ||
catur-dhā tat tu tucchena saha tucchasya lakṣaṇam |
tvag vi-varṇoṣyate 'ty-arthaṃ na ca sphoṭa-samudbhavaḥ || 47 ||
30.47av catur-dhā tac ca tucchena 30.47av catur-dhā tat tu tutthena 30.47av
catur-dhā tatra tucchena
30.47bv saha tutthasya lakṣaṇam
sa-sphoṭa-dāha-tīvroṣaṃ dur-dagdham ati-dāhataḥ |
māṃsa-lambana-saṃkoca-dāha-dhūpana-vedanāḥ || 48 ||
sirādi-nāśas tṛṇ-mūrchā-vraṇa-gāmbhīrya-mṛtyavaḥ |
tucchasyāgni-pratapanaṃ kāryam uṣṇaṃ ca bheṣajam || 49 ||
30.49av sirādi-nāśa-tṛṇ-mūrchā- 30.49cv tutthasyāgni-pratapanaṃ
styāne 'sre vedanāty-arthaṃ vilīne manda-tā rujaḥ |
dur-dagdhe śītam uṣṇaṃ ca yuñjyād ādau tato himam || 50 ||
samyag-dagdhe tavakṣīrī-plakṣa-candana-gairikaiḥ |
limpet sājyāmṛtair ūrdhvaṃ pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyā || 51 ||
30.51av samyag-dagdhe tukākṣīrī- 30.51dv pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyām 30.51dv
pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyāḥ
ati-dagdhe drutaṃ kuryāt sarvaṃ pitta-visarpa-vat |
sneha-dagdhe bhṛśa-taraṃ rūkṣaṃ tatra tu yojayet || 52 ||
śastra-kṣārāgnayo yasmān mṛtyoḥ paramam āyudham |
a-pramatto bhiṣak tasmāt tān samyag avacārayet || 52+(1) ||
30.52+(1)dv tat samyag avacārayet
samāpyate sthānam idaṃ hṛdayasya rahasya-vat |
atrārthāḥ sūtritāḥ sūkṣmāḥ pratanyante hi sarvataḥ || 53 ||
30.53cv atrārthāḥ sūcitāḥ sūkṣmāḥ

”ārīrasthāna
śuddhe śukrārtave sat-tvaḥ sva-karma-kleśa-coditaḥ |
garbhaḥ saṃpadyate yukti-vaśād agnir ivāraṇau || 1 ||
1.1bv sva-karma-phala-noditaḥ
bījātmakair mahā-bhūtaiḥ sūkṣmaiḥ sat-tvānugaiś ca saḥ |
mātuś cāhāra-rasa-jaiḥ kramāt kukṣau vivardhate || 2 ||
tejo yathārka-raśmīnāṃ sphaṭikena tiras-kṛtam |
nendhanaṃ dṛśyate gacchat sat-tvo garbhāśayaṃ tathā || 3 ||
kāraṇānuvidhāyi-tvāt kāryāṇāṃ tat-sva-bhāva-tā |
nānā-yony-ākṛtīḥ sat-tvo dhatte 'to druta-loha-vat || 4 ||
ata eva ca śukrasya bāhulyāj jāyate pumān |
raktasya strī tayoḥ sāmye klībaḥ śukrārtave punaḥ || 5 ||
vāyunā bahu-śo bhinne yathā-svaṃ bahv-apatya-tā |
vi-yoni-vikṛtākārā jāyante vikṛtair malaiḥ || 6 ||
māsi māsi rajaḥ strīṇāṃ rasa-jaṃ sravati try-aham |
vatsarād dvā-daśād ūrdhvaṃ yāti pañcāśataḥ kṣayam || 7 ||
pūrṇa-ṣo-ḍaśa-varṣā strī pūrṇa-viṃśena saṃgatā |
śuddhe garbhāśaye mārge rakte śukre 'nile hṛdi || 8 ||
vīrya-vantaṃ sutaṃ sūte tato nyūnābdayoḥ punaḥ |
rogy alpāyur a-dhanyo vā garbho bhavati naiva vā || 9 ||
vātādi-kuṇapa-granthi-pūya-kṣīṇa-malāhvayam |
bījā-samarthaṃ reto-'sraṃ sva-liṅgair doṣa-jaṃ vadet || 10 ||
1.10cv prajā-samarthaṃ reto-'sraṃ
raktena kuṇapaṃ śleṣma-vātābhyāṃ granthi-saṃnibham |
pūyābhaṃ rakta-pittābhyāṃ kṣīṇaṃ māruta-pittataḥ || 11 ||
kṛcchrāṇy etāny a-sādhyaṃ tu tri-doṣaṃ mūtra-viṭ-prabham |
kuryād vātādibhir duṣṭe svauṣadhaṃ kuṇape punaḥ || 12 ||
dhātakī-puṣpa-khadira-dāḍimārjuna-sādhitam |
pāyayet sarpir atha-vā vipakvam asanādibhiḥ || 13 ||
palāśa-bhasmāśmabhidā granthy-ābhe pūya-retasi |
parūṣaka-vaṭādibhyāṃ kṣīṇe śukra-karī kriyā || 14 ||
snigdhaṃ vāntaṃ viriktaṃ ca nirūḍham anuvāsitam |
yojayec chukra-doṣārtaṃ samyag uttara-vastibhiḥ || 14+1 ||
saṃśuddho viṭ-prabhe sarpir hiṅgu-sevyādi-sādhitam |
pibed granthy-ārtave pāṭhā-vyoṣa-vṛkṣaka-jaṃ jalam || 15 ||
1.15bv hiṅgu-sevyāgni-sādhitam
peyaṃ kuṇapa-pūyāsre candanaṃ vakṣyate tu yat |
guhya-roge ca tat sarvaṃ kāryaṃ sottara-vastikam || 16 ||
śukraṃ śuklaṃ guru snigdhaṃ madhuraṃ bahalaṃ bahu |
ghṛta-mākṣika-tailābhaṃ sad-garbhāyārtavaṃ punaḥ || 17 ||
1.17av śuddhaṃ śukraṃ guru snigdhaṃ
lākṣā-rasa-śaśāsrābhaṃ dhautaṃ yac ca virajyate |
śuddha-śukrārtavaṃ svasthaṃ saṃraktaṃ mithunaṃ mithaḥ || 18 ||
snehaiḥ puṃ-savanaiḥ snigdhaṃ śuddhaṃ śīlita-vastikam |
naraṃ viśeṣāt kṣīrājyair madhurauṣadha-saṃskṛtaiḥ || 19 ||
1.19dv madhurauṣadha-sādhitaiḥ
nārīṃ tailena māṣaiś ca pittalaiḥ samupācaret |
kṣāma-prasanna-vadanāṃ sphurac-chroṇi-payo-dharām || 20 ||
1.20cv kṣāmāṃ prasanna-vadanāṃ
srastākṣi-kukṣiṃ puṃs-kāmāṃ vidyād ṛtu-matīṃ striyam |
padmaṃ saṃkocam āyāti dine 'tīte yathā tathā || 21 ||
ṛtāv atīte yoniḥ sā śukraṃ nātaḥ pratīcchati |
māsenopacitaṃ raktaṃ dhamanībhyām ṛtau punaḥ || 22 ||
1.22bv śukraṃ nāntaḥ pratīcchati
īṣat-kṛṣṇaṃ vi-gandhaṃ ca vāyur yoni-mukhān nudet |
tataḥ puṣpekṣaṇād eva kalyāṇa-dhyāyinī try-aham || 23 ||
mṛjālaṅkāra-rahitā darbha-saṃstara-śāyinī |
kṣaireyaṃ yāvakaṃ stokaṃ koṣṭha-śodhana-karṣaṇam || 24 ||
1.24dv koṣṭha-śodhana-karśanam
parṇe śarāve haste vā bhuñjīta brahma-cāriṇī |
caturthe 'hni tataḥ snātā śukla-mālyāmbarā śuciḥ || 25 ||
icchantī bhartṛ-sadṛśaṃ putraṃ paśyet puraḥ patim |
ṛtus tu dvā-daśa niśāḥ pūrvās tisro 'tra ninditāḥ || 26 ||
1.26dv pūrvās tisraś ca ninditāḥ
ekā-daśī ca yugmāsu syāt putro 'nyāsu kanyakā |
upādhyāyo 'tha putrīyaṃ kurvīta vidhi-vad vidhim || 27 ||
1.27bv syāt putro 'nya-tra kanyakā
namas-kāra-parāyās tu śūdrāyā mantra-varjitam |
a-vandhya evaṃ saṃyogaḥ syād apatyaṃ ca kāmataḥ || 28 ||
santo hy āhur apatyārthaṃ dam-patyoḥ saṃgatiṃ rahaḥ |
dur-apatyaṃ kulāṅgāro gotre jātaṃ mahaty api || 29 ||
1.29bv dam-patyoḥ saṃgataṃ rahaḥ 1.29cv dur-apatyaṃ kulāṅgāraṃ
icchetāṃ yādṛśaṃ putraṃ tad-rūpa-caritāṃś ca tau |
cintayetāṃ jana-padāṃs tad-ācāra-paricchadau || 30 ||
karmānte ca pumān sarpiḥ-kṣīra-śāly-odanāśitaḥ |
prāg dakṣiṇena pādena śayyāṃ mauhūrtikājñayā || 31 ||
ārohet strī tu vāmena tasya dakṣiṇa-pārśvataḥ |
taila-māṣottarāhārā tatra mantr aṃ prayojayet || 32 ||
1.32av ārohet strī ca vāmena
āhir asy āyur asi sarvataḥ pratiṣṭhāsi || 32+1a ||
1.32+1av ahir asi sarvataḥ pratiṣṭhāsi
dhātā tvāṃ dadhātu vidhātā tvāṃ dadhātu || 32+1b ||
brahma-varcasā bhaveti || 32+1c ||
1.32+1cv brahma-varcasā bhaved iti
brahmā bṛhaspatir viṣṇuḥ somaḥ sūryas tathāśvinau |
bhago 'tha mitrā-varuṇau vīraṃ dadatu me sutam || 33 ||
sāntvayitvā tato 'nya-nyaṃ saṃviśetāṃ mudānvitau |
uttānā tan-manā yoṣit tiṣṭhed aṅgaiḥ su-saṃsthitaiḥ || 34 ||
1.34av sāntayitvā tato 'nyo-'nyaṃ 1.34bv saṃvasetāṃ mudānvitau
tathā hi bījaṃ gṛhṇāti doṣaiḥ sva-sthānam āsthitaiḥ |
liṅgaṃ tu sadyo-garbhāyā yonyā bījasya saṃgrahaḥ || 35 ||
1.35bv doṣaiḥ sva-sthānam āśritaiḥ 1.35dv yonyāṃ bījasya saṃgrahaḥ
tṛptir guru-tvaṃ sphuraṇaṃ śukrāsrān-anu bandhanam |
hṛdaya-spandanaṃ tandrā tṛḍ glānī roma-harṣaṇam || 36 ||
a-vyaktaḥ prathame māsi saptāhāt kalalī-bhavet |
garbhaḥ puṃ-savanāny atra pūrvaṃ vyakteḥ prayojayet || 37 ||
balī puruṣa-kāro hi daivam apy ativartate |
puṣye puruṣakaṃ haimaṃ rājataṃ vātha-vāyasam || 38 ||
kṛtvāgni-varṇaṃ nirvāpya kṣīre tasyāñjaliṃ pibet |
gauradaṇḍam apāmārgaṃ jīvakarṣabha-sairyakān || 39 ||
pibet puṣye jale piṣṭān eka-dvi-tri-samasta-śaḥ |
kṣīreṇa śveta-bṛhatī-mūlaṃ nāsā-puṭe svayam || 40 ||
putrārthaṃ dakṣiṇe siñced vāme duhitṛ-vāñchayā |
payasā lakṣmaṇā-mūlaṃ putrotpāda-sthiti-pradam || 41 ||
nāsayāsyena vā pītaṃ vaṭa-śuṅgāṣṭakaṃ tathā |
oṣadhīr jīvanīyāś ca bāhyāntar upayojayet || 42 ||
1.42bv vaṭa-śṛṅgāṣṭakaṃ tathā
upacāraḥ priya-hitair bhartrā bhṛtyaiś ca garbha-dhṛk |
nava-nīta-ghṛta-kṣīraiḥ sadā cainām upācaret || 43 ||
ati-vyavāyam āyāsaṃ bhāraṃ prāvaraṇaṃ guru |
a-kāla-jāgara-svapnaṃ kaṭhinotkaṭakāsanam || 44 ||
1.44av ati-vyavāyaṃ vyāyāmaṃ 1.44cv a-kāla-jāgara-svapna- 1.44dv
-kaṭhinotkaṭakāsanam
1.44dv kaṭhinotkaṭukāsanam 1.44dv -kaṭhinotkuṭakāsanam
śoka-krodha-bhayodvega-vega-śraddhā-vidhāraṇam |
upavāsādhva-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-guru-viṣṭambhi-bhojanam || 45 ||
1.45cv upavāsādi-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-
raktaṃ nivasanaṃ śvabhra-kūpekṣāṃ madyam āmiṣam |
uttāna-śayanaṃ yac ca striyo necchanti tat tyajet || 46 ||
1.46av raktaṃ vi-vasanaṃ śvabhra-
tathā rakta-srutiṃ śuddhiṃ vastim ā-māsato 'ṣṭamāt |
ebhir garbhaḥ sraved āmaḥ kukṣau śuṣyen mriyeta vā || 47 ||
1.47cv evaṃ garbhaḥ sraved āmaḥ
vātalaiś ca bhaved garbhaḥ kubjāndha-jaḍa-vāmanaḥ |
pittalaiḥ khalatiḥ piṅgaḥ śvitrī pāṇḍuḥ kaphātmabhiḥ || 48 ||
vyādhīṃś cāsyā mṛdu-sukhair a-tīkṣṇair auṣadhair jayet |
dvitīye māsi kalalād ghanaḥ peśy atha-vārbudam || 49 ||
puṃ-strī-klībāḥ kramāt tebhyas tatra vyaktasya lakṣaṇam |
kṣāma-tā garimā kukṣer mūrchā chardir a-rocakaḥ || 50 ||
1.50cv kṣāma-tā garimā kukṣau
jṛmbhā prasekaḥ sadanaṃ roma-rājyāḥ prakāśanam |
amleṣṭa-tā stanau pīnau sa-stanyau kṛṣṇa-cūcukau || 51 ||
pāda-śopho vidāho 'nye śraddhāś ca vividhātmikāḥ |
mātṛ-jaṃ hy asya hṛdayaṃ mātuś ca hṛdayena tat || 52 ||
1.52av pāda-śopho vidāho 'nne
saṃbaddhaṃ tena garbhiṇyā neṣṭaṃ śraddhā-vimānanam |
deyam apy a-hitaṃ tasyai hitopahitam alpakam || 53 ||
1.53bv neṣṭaṃ śraddhā-vidhāraṇam 1.53bv neṣṭaṃ śraddhāvamānanam
śraddhā-vighātād garbhasya vikṛtiś cyutir eva vā |
vyaktī-bhavati māse 'sya tṛtīye gātra-pañcakam || 54 ||
1.54av śraddhābhighātād garbhasya
mūrdhā dve sakthinī bāhū sarva-sūkṣmāṅga-janma ca |
samam eva hi mūrdhādyair jñānaṃ ca sukha-duḥkhayoḥ || 55 ||
1.55bv sarva-sūkṣmāṅga-janma tu 1.55dv vijñānaṃ sukha-duḥkhayoḥ
garbhasya nābhau mātuś ca hṛdi nāḍī nibadhyate |
yayā sa puṣṭim āpnoti kedāra iva kulyayā || 56 ||
1.56cv yayā puṣṭim avāpnoti
caturthe vyakta-tāṅgānāṃ cetanāyāś ca pañcame |
ṣaṣṭhe snāyu-sirā-roma-bala-varṇa-nakha-tvacām || 57 ||
sarvaiḥ sarvāṅga-saṃpūrṇo bhāvaiḥ puṣyati saptame || 58ab ||
garbheṇotpīḍitā doṣās tasmin hṛdayam āśritāḥ || 58cd ||
kaṇḍūṃ vidāhaṃ kurvanti garbhiṇyāḥ kikkisāni ca || 58ef ||
nava-nītaṃ hitaṃ tatra kolāmbu-madhurauṣadhaiḥ |
siddham alpa-paṭu-snehaṃ laghu svādu ca bhojanam || 59 ||
candanośīra-kalkena limped ūru-stanodaram |
śreṣṭhayā vaiṇa-hariṇa-śaśa-śoṇita-yuktayā || 60 ||
aśvaghna-pattra-siddhena tailenābhyajya mardayet |
paṭola-nimba-mañjiṣṭhā-surasaiḥ secayet punaḥ || 61 ||
dārvī-madhuka-toyena mṛjāṃ ca pariśīlayet |
ojo 'ṣṭame saṃcarati mātā-putrau muhuḥ kramāt || 62 ||
tena tau mlāna-muditau tatra jāto na jīvati |
śiśur ojo-'n-avasthānān nārī saṃśayitā bhavet || 63 ||
1.63bv syātām atra na jīvati 1.63bv syātāṃ jāto na jīvati
kṣīra-peyā ca peyātra sa-ghṛtānvāsanaṃ ghṛtam |
madhuraiḥ sādhitaṃ śuddhyai purāṇa-śakṛtas tathā || 64 ||
1.64bv sa-ghṛtānvāsanaṃ hitam
śuṣka-mūlaka-kolāmla-kaṣāyeṇa praśasyate |
śatāhvā-kalkito vastiḥ sa-taila-ghṛta-saindhavaḥ || 65 ||
tasmiṃs tv ekāha-yāte 'pi kālaḥ sūter ataḥ param |
varṣād vikāra-kārī syāt kukṣau vātena dhāritaḥ || 66 ||
1.66av tasminn ekāha-yāte 'pi
śastaś ca navame māsi snigdho māṃsa-rasaudanaḥ |
bahu-snehā yavāgūr vā pūrvoktaṃ cānuvāsanam || 67 ||
1.67bv snigdha-māṃsa-rasaudanaḥ
tata eva picuṃ cāsyā yonau nityaṃ nidhāpayet |
vāta-ghna-pattra-bhaṅgāmbhaḥ śītaṃ snāne 'nv-ahaṃ hitam || 68 ||
niḥ-snehāṅgī na navamān māsāt prabhṛti vāsayet |
prāg dakṣiṇa-stana-stanyā pūrvaṃ tat-pārśva-ceṣṭinī || 69 ||
puṃ-nāma-daurhṛda-praśna-ratā puṃ-svapna-darśinī |
unnate dakṣiṇe kukṣau garbhe ca parimaṇḍale || 70 ||
putraṃ sūte 'nya-thā kanyāṃ yā cecchati nṛ-saṃgatim |
nṛtya-vāditra-gāndharva-gandha-mālya-priyā ca yā || 71 ||
klībaṃ tat-saṃkare tatra madhyaṃ kukṣeḥ samunnatam |
yamau pārśva-dvayonnāmāt kukṣau droṇyām iva sthite || 72 ||
prāk caiva navamān māsāt sā sūti-gṛham āśrayet |
deśe praśaste saṃbhāraiḥ saṃpannaṃ sādhake 'hani || 73 ||
1.73bv sūtikā-gṛham āśrayet
tatrodīkṣeta sā sūtiṃ sūtikā-parivāritā |
adya-śvaḥ-prasave glāniḥ kukṣy-akṣi-ślatha-tā klamaḥ || 74 ||
1.74cv āsanna-prasave glāniḥ
adho-guru-tvam a-ruciḥ praseko bahu-mūtra-tā |
vedanorūdara-kaṭī-pṛṣṭha-hṛd-vasti-vaṅkṣaṇe || 75 ||
yoni-bheda-rujā-toda-sphuraṇa-sravaṇāni ca |
āvīnām anu janmātas tato garbhodaka-srutiḥ || 76 ||
athopasthita-garbhāṃ tāṃ kṛta-kautuka-magalām |
hasta-stha-puṃ-nāma-phalāṃ sv-abhyaktoṣṇāmbu-secitām || 77 ||
1.77dv sv-aktām uṣṇāmbu-secitām
pāyayet sa-ghṛtāṃ peyāṃ tanau bhū-śayane sthitām |
ābhugna-sakthim uttānām abhyaktāṅgīṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 78 ||
adho nābher vimṛdnīyāt kārayej jṛmbha-caṅkramam |
garbhaḥ prayāty avāg evaṃ tal-liṅgaṃ hṛd-vimokṣataḥ || 79 ||
āviśya jaṭharaṃ garbho vaster upari tiṣṭhati |
āvyo 'bhitvarayanty enāṃ khaṭvām āropayet tataḥ || 80 ||
1.80cv āvyo hi tvarayanty enāṃ
atha saṃpīḍite garbhe yonim asyāḥ prasārayet |
mṛdu pūrvaṃ pravāheta bāḍham ā-prasavāc ca sā || 81 ||
1.81bv yonim asyāḥ prasādhayet
harṣayet tāṃ muhuḥ putra-janma-śabda-jalānilaiḥ |
pratyāyānti tathā prāṇāḥ sūti-kleśāvasāditāḥ || 82 ||
dhūpayed garbha-saṅge tu yoniṃ kṛṣṇāhi-kañcukaiḥ |
hiraṇyapuṣpī-mūlaṃ ca pāṇi-pādena dhārayet || 83 ||
suvarcalāṃ viśalyāṃ vā jarāyv-a-patane 'pi ca |
kāryam etat tathotkṣipya bāhvor enāṃ vikampayet || 84 ||
1.84cv kāryam etat tathotkṛṣya 1.84dv bāhvor etāṃ vikampayet
kaṭīm ākoṭayet pārṣṇyā sphijau gāḍhaṃ nipīḍayet |
tālu-kaṇṭhaṃ spṛśed veṇyā mūrdhni dadyāt snuhī-payaḥ || 85 ||
bhūrja-lāṅgalikī-tumbī-sarpa-tvak-kuṣṭha-sarṣapaiḥ |
pṛthag dvābhyāṃ samastair vā yoni-lepana-dhūpanam || 86 ||
1.86dv yoni-dhūpaṃ ca lepanam
kuṣṭha-tālīśa-kalkaṃ vā surā-maṇḍena pāyayet |
yūṣeṇa vā kulatthānāṃ bālbajenāsavena vā || 87 ||
1.87dv bilva-jenāsavena vā
śatāhvā-sarṣapājājī-śigru-tīkṣṇaka-citrakaiḥ |
sa-hiṅgu-kuṣṭha-madanair mūtre kṣīre ca sārṣapam || 88 ||
tailaṃ siddhaṃ hitaṃ pāyau yonyāṃ vāpy anuvāsanam |
śatapuṣpā-vacā-kuṣṭha-kaṇā-sarṣapa-kalkitaḥ || 89 ||
1.89bv yonyāṃ vā hy anuvāsanam
nirūhaḥ pātayaty āśu sa-sneha-lavaṇo 'parām |
tat-saṅge hy anilo hetuḥ sā niryāty āśu taj-jayāt || 90 ||
kuśalā pāṇināktena haret kḷpta-nakhena vā |
mukta-garbhāparāṃ yoniṃ tailenāṅgaṃ ca mardayet || 91 ||
makkallākhye śiro-vasti-koṣṭha-śūle tu pāyayet |
su-cūrṇitaṃ yava-kṣāraṃ ghṛtenoṣṇa-jalena vā || 92 ||
dhānyāmbu vā guḍa-vyoṣa-tri-jātaka-rajo-'nvitam |
atha bālopacāreṇa bālaṃ yoṣid upācared || 93 ||
sūtikā kṣud-vatī tailād ghṛtād vā mahatīṃ pibet |
pañca-kolakinīṃ mātrām anu coṣṇaṃ guḍodakam || 94 ||
vāta-ghnauṣadha-toyaṃ vā tathā vāyur na kupyati |
viśudhyati ca duṣṭāsraṃ dvi-tri-rātram ayaṃ kramaḥ || 95 ||
1.95bv yathā vāyur na kupyati
snehā-yogyā tu niḥ-sneham amum eva vidhiṃ bhajet |
pīta-vatyāś ca jaṭharaṃ yamakāktaṃ viveṣṭayet || 96 ||
jīrṇe snātā pibet peyāṃ pūrvoktauṣadha-sādhitām |
try-ahād ūrdhvaṃ vidāry-ādi-varga-kvāthena sādhitā || 97 ||
hitā yavāgūḥ snehāḍhyā sātmyataḥ payasātha-vā |
sapta-rātrāt paraṃ cāsyai krama-śo bṛṃhaṇaṃ hitam || 98 ||
1.98cv sapta-rātrāt paraṃ cāsyāḥ 1.98cv sapta-rātrāt paraṃ vāsyāḥ
dvā-daśāhe 'n-atikrānte piśitaṃ nopayojayet |
yatnenopacaret sūtāṃ duḥ-sādhyo hi tad-āmayaḥ || 99 ||
1.99bv piśitaṃ naiva yojayet
garbha-vṛddhi-prasava-ruk-kledāsra-sruti-pīḍanaiḥ |
evaṃ ca māsād adhy-ardhān muktāhārādi-yantraṇā || 100 ||
gata-sūtābhidhānā syāt punar ārtava-darśanāt || 100ū̆ab ||

”ārīrasthāna
garbhiṇyāḥ parihāryāṇāṃ sevayā rogato 'tha-vā |
puṣpe dṛṣṭe 'tha-vā śūle bāhyāntaḥ snigdha-śītalam || 1 ||
2.1bv sevayā rogato 'pi vā
sevyāmbho-ja-hima-kṣīri-valka-kalkājya-lepitān |
dhārayed yoni-vastibhyām ārdrārdrān picu-naktakān || 2 ||
2.2cv dhārayed vasti-yonibhyām
śata-dhauta-ghṛtāktāṃ strīṃ tad-ambhasy avagāhayet |
sa-sitā-kṣaudra-kumuda-kamalotpala-kesaram || 3 ||
lihyāt kṣīra-ghṛtaṃ khādec chṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukam |
pibet kāntāb-ja-śālūka-bālodumbara-vat payaḥ || 4 ||
śṛtena śāli-kākolī-dvi-balā-madhukekṣubhiḥ |
payasā rakta-śāly-annam adyāt sa-madhu-śarkaram || 5 ||
rasair vā jāṅgalaiḥ śuddhi-varjaṃ cāsroktam ācaret |
a-saṃpūrṇa-tri-māsāyāḥ pratyākhyāya prasādhayet || 6 ||
2.6bv -varjaṃ vāsroktam ācaret
āmānvaye ca tatreṣṭaṃ śītaṃ rūkṣopasaṃhitam |
upavāso ghanośīra-guḍūcy-aralu-dhānyakāḥ || 7 ||
durālabhā-parpaṭaka-candanātiviṣā-balāḥ |
kvathitāḥ salile pānaṃ tṛṇa-dhānyāni bhojanam || 8 ||
2.8dv tṛṇa-dhānyādi bhojanam
mudgādi-yūṣair āme tu jite snigdhādi pūrva-vat |
garbhe nipatite tīkṣṇaṃ madyaṃ sāmarthyataḥ pibet || 9 ||
garbha-koṣṭha-viśuddhy-artham arti-vismaraṇāya ca |
laghunā pañca-mūlena rūkṣāṃ peyāṃ tataḥ pibet || 10 ||
peyām a-madya-pā kalke sādhitāṃ pāñcakaulike |
bilvādi-pañcaka-kvāthe tiloddālaka-taṇḍulaiḥ || 11 ||
māsa-tulya-dināny evaṃ peyādiḥ patite kramaḥ |
laghur a-sneha-lavaṇo dīpanīya-yuto hitaḥ || 12 ||
2.12dv dīpanīya-yuto hi saḥ
doṣa-dhātu-parikleda-śoṣārthaṃ vidhir ity ayam |
snehānna-vastayaś cordhvaṃ balya-dīpana-jīvanāḥ || 13 ||
saṃjāta-sāre mahati garbhe yoni-parisravāt |
vṛddhim a-prāpnuvan garbhaḥ koṣṭhe tiṣṭhati sa-sphuraḥ || 14 ||
upaviṣṭakam āhus taṃ vardhate tena nodaram |
śokopavāsa-rūkṣādyair atha-vā yony-ati-sravāt || 15 ||
vāte kruddhe kṛśaḥ śuṣyed garbho nāgodaraṃ tu tam |
udaraṃ vṛddham apy atra hīyate sphuraṇaṃ cirāt || 16 ||
2.16bv garbho nāgodaraṃ tu tat
tayor bṛṃhaṇa-vāta-ghna-madhura-dravya-saṃskṛtaiḥ |
ghṛta-kṣīra-rasais tṛptir āma-garbhāṃś ca khādayet || 17 ||
tair eva ca su-bhikṣāyāḥ kṣobhaṇaṃ yāna-vāhanaiḥ |
līnākhye nisphure śyena-go-matsyotkrośa-barhi-jāḥ || 18 ||
2.18av tair eva ca su-tṛptāyāḥ
rasā bahu-ghṛtā deyā māṣa-mūlaka-jā api |
bāla-bilvaṃ tilān māṣān saktūṃś ca payasā pibet || 19 ||
sa-medya-māṃsaṃ madhu vā kaṭy-abhyaṅgaṃ ca śīlayet |
harṣayet satataṃ cainām evaṃ garbhaḥ pravardhate || 20 ||
puṣṭo 'nya-thā varṣa-gaṇaiḥ kṛcchrāj jāyeta naiva vā |
udāvartaṃ tu garbhiṇyāḥ snehair āśu-tarāṃ jayet || 21 ||
yogyaiś ca vastibhir hanyāt sa-garbhāṃ sa hi garbhiṇīm |
garbhe 'ti-doṣopacayād a-pathyair daivato 'pi vā || 22 ||
mṛte 'ntar udaraṃ śītaṃ stabdhaṃ dhmātaṃ bhṛśa-vyatham |
garbhā-spando bhrama-tṛṣṇā kṛcchrād ucchvasanaṃ klamaḥ || 23 ||
2.23av mṛte 'ntar jaṭharaṃ śītaṃ 2.23bv stabdhādhmātaṃ bhṛśa-vyatham
a-ratiḥ srasta-netra-tvam āvīnām a-samudbhavaḥ |
tasyāḥ koṣṇāmbu-siktāyāḥ piṣṭvā yoniṃ pralepayet || 24 ||
guḍaṃ kiṇvaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ tathāntaḥ pūrayen muhuḥ |
ghṛtena kalkī-kṛtayā śālmaly-atasi-picchayā || 25 ||
mantrair yogair jarāyūktair mūḍha-garbho na cet patet |
athāpṛcchyeśvaraṃ vaidyo yatnenāśu tam āharet || 26 ||
2.26cv atha pṛṣṭveśvaraṃ vaidyo 2.26cv athāpṛṣṭveśvaraṃ vaidyo
hastam abhyajya yoniṃ ca sājya-śālmali-picchayā |
hastena śakyaṃ tenaiva gātraṃ ca viṣamaṃ sthitam || 27 ||
2.27dv gātraṃ ca viṣama-sthitam
āñchanotpīḍa-saṃpīḍa-vikṣepotkṣepaṇādibhiḥ |
ānulomya samākarṣed yoniṃ praty ārjavāgatam || 28 ||
2.28cv ānulomye samākarṣed
hasta-pāda-śirobhir yo yoniṃ bhugnaḥ prapadyate |
pādena yonim ekena bhugno 'nyena gudaṃ ca yaḥ || 29 ||
viṣkambhau nāma tau mūḍhau śastra-dāraṇam arhataḥ |
maṇḍalāṅguli-śastrābhyāṃ tatra karma praśasyate || 30 ||
vṛddhi-pattraṃ hi tīkṣṇāgraṃ na yonāv avacārayet |
pūrvaṃ śiraḥ-kapālāni dārayitvā viśodhayet || 31 ||
kakṣoras-tālu-cibuka-pradeśe 'nya-tame tataḥ |
samālambya dṛḍhaṃ karṣet kuśalo garbha-śaṅkunā || 32 ||
2.32av kakṣoras-tālu-cibuke 2.32bv pradeśe 'nya-tame tataḥ
a-bhinna-śirasaṃ tv akṣi-kūṭayor gaṇḍayor api |
bāhuṃ chittvāṃsa-saktasya vātādhmātodarasya tu || 33 ||
vidārya koṣṭham antrāṇi bahir vā saṃnirasya ca |
kaṭī-saktasya tad-vac ca tat-kapālāni dārayet || 34 ||
yad yad vāyu-vaśād aṅgaṃ sajjed garbhasya khaṇḍa-śaḥ |
tat tac chittvāharet samyag rakṣen nārīṃ ca yatnataḥ || 35 ||
2.35cv tat tac chittvāharan samyag
garbhasya hi gatiṃ citrāṃ karoti vi-guṇo 'nilaḥ |
tatrān-alpa-matis tasmād avasthāpekṣam ācaret || 36 ||
chindyād garbhaṃ na jīvantaṃ mātaraṃ sa hi mārayet |
sahātmanā na copekṣyaḥ kṣaṇam apy asta-jīvitaḥ || 37 ||
yoni-saṃvaraṇa-bhraṃśa-makkalla-śvāsa-pīḍitām |
pūty-udgārāṃ himāṅgīṃ ca mūḍha-garbhāṃ parityajet || 38 ||
athā-patantīm aparāṃ pātayet pūrva-vad bhiṣak |
evaṃ nirhṛta-śalyāṃ tu siñced uṣṇena vāriṇā || 39 ||
dadyād abhyakta-dehāyai yonau sneha-picuṃ tataḥ |
yonir mṛdur bhavet tena śūlaṃ cāsyāḥ praśāmyati || 40 ||
dīpyakātiviṣā-rāsnā-hiṅgv-elā-pañca-kolakāt |
cūrṇaṃ snehena kalkaṃ vā kvāthaṃ vā pāyayet tataḥ || 41 ||
2.41dv kvāthaṃ tāṃ pāyayet tataḥ
kaṭukātiviṣā-pāṭhā-śāka-tvag-ghiṅgu-tejinīḥ |
tad-vac ca doṣa-syandārthaṃ vedanopaśamāya ca || 42 ||
2.42bv -śāka-tvag-ghiṅgu-tejanīḥ
tri-rātram evaṃ saptāhaṃ sneham eva tataḥ pibet |
sāyaṃ pibed ariṣṭaṃ ca tathā su-kṛtam āsavam || 43 ||
śirīṣa-kakubha-kvātha-picūn yonau vinikṣipet |
upadravāś ca ye 'nye syus tān yathā-svam upācaret || 44 ||
payo vāta-haraiḥ siddhaṃ daśāhaṃ bhojane hitam |
raso daśāhaṃ ca paraṃ laghu-pathyālpa-bhojanā || 45 ||
svedābhyaṅga-parā snehān balā-tailādikān bhajet |
ūrdhvaṃ caturbhyo māsebhyaḥ sā krameṇa sukhāni ca || 46 ||
balā-mūla-kaṣāyasya bhāgāḥ ṣaṭ payasas tathā |
yava-kola-kulatthānāṃ daśa-mūlasya caikataḥ || 47 ||
niḥkvātha-bhāgo bhāgaś ca tailasya tu catur-daśaḥ |
dvi-medā-dāru-mañjiṣṭhā-kākolī-dvaya-candanaiḥ || 48 ||
2.48bv tailasya ca catur-daśaḥ
śārivā-kuṣṭha-tagara-jīvakarṣabha-saindhavaiḥ |
kālānusāryā-śaileya-vacāguru-punarnavaiḥ || 49 ||
2.49cv kālānusārī-śaileya- 2.49cv kālānusārya-śaileya-
aśvagandhā-varī-kṣīraśuklā-yaṣṭī-varā-rasaiḥ |
śatāhvā-śūrpaparṇy-elā-tvak-pattraiḥ ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 50 ||
pakvaṃ mṛdv-agninā tailaṃ sarva-vāta-vikāra-jit |
sūtikā-bāla-marmāsthi-hata-kṣīṇeṣu pūjitam || 51 ||
2.51dv -kṣata-kṣīṇeṣu pūjitam
jvara-gulma-grahonmāda-mūtrāghātāntra-vṛddhi-jit |
dhanvantarer abhimataṃ yoni-roga-kṣayāpaham || 52 ||
vasti-dvāre vipannāyāḥ kukṣiḥ praspandate yadi |
janma-kāle tataḥ śīghraṃ pāṭayitvoddharec chiśum || 53 ||
madhukaṃ śāka-bījaṃ ca payasyā suradāru ca |
aśmantakaḥ kṛṣṇa-tilās tāmravallī śatāvarī || 54 ||
2.54bv payasyāmaradāru ca
vṛkṣādanī payasyā ca latā sotpala-śārivā |
anantā śārivā rāsnā padmā ca madhuyaṣṭikā || 55 ||
2.55bv latā cotpala-śārivā 2.55dv padmātha madhuyaṣṭikā 2.55dv
padmāhva-madhuyaṣṭikā
2.55dv padmakaṃ madhuyaṣṭikā
bṛhatī-dvaya-kāśmarya-kṣīri-śuṅga-tvacā ghṛtam |
pṛśniparṇī balā śigruḥ śvadaṃṣṭrā madhuparṇikā || 56 ||
2.56av bṛhatī-dvaya-kāśmaryaḥ 2.56bv -kṣīri-śṛṅga-tvacā ghṛtam 2.56bv
kṣīri-śuṅga-tvacā ghṛtam
śṛṅgāṭakaṃ bisaṃ drākṣā kaseru madhukaṃ sitā |
saptaitān payasā yogān ardha-śloka-samāpanān || 57 ||
kramāt saptasu māseṣu garbhe sravati yojayet |
kapittha-bilva-bṛhatī-paṭolekṣu-nidigdhikāt || 58 ||
2.58dv -paṭolekṣu-nidigdhi-jaiḥ
mūlaiḥ śṛtaṃ prayuñjīta kṣīraṃ māse tathāṣṭame |
navame śārivānantā-payasyā-madhuyaṣṭibhiḥ || 59 ||
yojayed daśame māsi siddhaṃ kṣīraṃ payasyayā |
atha-vā yaṣṭimadhuka-nāgarāmaradārubhiḥ || 60 ||
avasthitaṃ lohitam aṅganāyā vātena garbhaṃ bruvate 'n-abhijñāḥ |
garbhākṛti-tvāt kaṭukoṣṇa-tīkṣṇaiḥ srute punaḥ kevala eva rakte || 61 ||
garbhaṃ jaḍā bhūta-hṛtaṃ vadanti mūrter na dṛṣṭaṃ haraṇaṃ yatas taiḥ |
ojo-'śana-tvād atha-vā-vyavasthair bhūtair upekṣyeta na garbha-mātā || 62 ||

”ārīrasthāna
śiro 'ntar-ādhir dvau bāhū sakthinīti samāsataḥ |
ṣaḍ-aṅgam aṅgaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ tasyākṣi-hṛdayādikam || 1 ||
3.1bv sakthinī ca samāsataḥ
śabdaḥ sparśaś ca rūpaṃ ca raso gandhaḥ kramād guṇāḥ |
khānilāgny-ab-bhuvām eka-guṇa-vṛddhy-anvayaḥ pare || 2 ||
3.2cv khānilāgny-ambu-bhūṣv eka- 3.2dv -guṇa-vṛddhyānvayaḥ pare
tatra khāt khāni dehe 'smin śrotraṃ śabdo vivikta-tā |
vātāt sparśa-tvag-ucchvāsā vahner dṛg-rūpa-paktayaḥ || 3 ||
āpyā jihvā-rasa-kledā ghrāṇa-gandhāsthi pārthivam |
mṛdv atra mātṛ-jaṃ rakta-māṃsa-majja-gudādikam || 4 ||
paitṛkaṃ tu sthiraṃ śukra-dhamany-asthi-kacādikam |
caitanaṃ cittam akṣāṇi nānā-yoniṣu janma ca || 5 ||
3.5cv ātma-jaṃ cittaṃ akṣāṇi
sātmya-jaṃ tv āyur ārogyam an-ālasyaṃ prabhā balam |
rasa-jaṃ vapuṣo janma vṛttir vṛddhir a-lola-tā || 6 ||
3.6av sātmya-jaṃ cāyur ārogyam
sāttvikaṃ śaucam āstikyaṃ śukla-dharma-rucir matiḥ |
rājasaṃ bahu-bhāṣi-tvaṃ māna-krud-dambha-matsaram || 7 ||
3.7dv māna-krud-dambha-matsarāḥ
tāmasaṃ bhayam a-jñānaṃ nidrālasyaṃ viṣādi-tā |
iti bhūta-mayo dehas tatra sapta tvaco 'sṛjaḥ || 8 ||
pacyamānāt prajāyante kṣīrāt saṃtānikā iva |
dhātv-āśayāntara-kledo vipakvaḥ svaṃ svam ūṣmaṇā || 9 ||
śleṣma-snāyv-aparācchannaḥ kalākhyaḥ kāṣṭha-sāra-vat |
tāḥ sapta sapta cādhārā raktasyādyaḥ kramāt pare || 10 ||
3.10ac śleṣma-snāyv-aparā-channaḥ 3.10dv raktasyādhaḥ kramāt pare
kaphāma-pitta-pakvānāṃ vāyor mūtrasya ca smṛtāḥ |
garbhāśayo 'ṣṭamaḥ strīṇāṃ pitta-pakvāśayāntare || 11 ||
koṣṭhāṅgāni sthitāny eṣu hṛdayaṃ kloma phupphusam |
yakṛt-plīhoṇḍukaṃ vṛkkau nābhi-ḍimbāntra-vastayaḥ || 12 ||
3.12bv hṛdayaṃ kloma phupphusaḥ 3.12bv hṛdayaṃ kloma-phupphuse
daśa jīvita-dhāmāni śiro-rasana-bandhanam |
kaṇṭho 'sraṃ hṛdayaṃ nābhir vastiḥ śukraujasī gudam || 13 ||
3.13dv vastiḥ śukraujasī gudaḥ
jālāni kaṇḍarāś cāṅge pṛthak ṣo-ḍaśa nirdiśet |
ṣaṭ kūrcāḥ sapta sīvanyo meḍhra-jihvā-śiro-gatāḥ || 14 ||
3.14cv ṣaṭ kūrcāḥ sapta sevanyo 3.14cv ṣaṭ kūrcāḥ sapta sevinyo
śastreṇa tāḥ pariharec catasro māṃsa-rajjavaḥ |
catur-daśāsthi-saṃghātāḥ sīmantā dvi-guṇā nava || 15 ||
3.15av śastreṇaitāḥ pariharec
asthnāṃ śatāni ṣaṣṭiś ca trīṇi danta-nakhaiḥ saha |
dhanvantaris tu trīṇy āha saṃdhīnāṃ ca śata-dvayam || 16 ||
3.16av asthnāṃ śatāni ṣaṣṭhīni
daśottaraṃ sahasre dve nijagādātri-nandanaḥ |
snāvnāṃ nava-śatī pañca puṃsāṃ peśī-śatāni tu || 17 ||
3.17cv snāyor nava-śatī pañca 3.17dv puṃsāṃ peśī-śatāni ca
adhikā viṃśatiḥ strīṇāṃ yoni-stana-samāśritāḥ |
daśa mūla-sirā hṛt-sthās tāḥ sarvaṃ sarvato vapuḥ || 18 ||
3.18bv yoni-stana-samāśrayāḥ
rasātmakaṃ vahanty ojas tan-nibaddhaṃ hi ceṣṭitam |
sthūla-mūlāḥ su-sūkṣmāgrāḥ pattra-rekhā-pratāna-vat || 19 ||
bhidyante tās tataḥ sapta-śatāny āsāṃ bhavanti tu |
tatraikaikaṃ ca śākhāyāṃ śataṃ tasmin na vedhayet || 20 ||
3.20cv tatraikaika-tra śākhāyāṃ
sirāṃ jālan-dharāṃ nāma tisraś cābhyantarāśritāḥ |
ṣo-ḍaśa-dvi-guṇāḥ śroṇyāṃ tāsāṃ dve dve tu vaṅkṣaṇe || 21 ||
dve dve kaṭīka-taruṇe śastreṇāṣṭau spṛśen na tāḥ |
pārśvayoḥ ṣo-ḍaśaikaikām ūrdhva-gāṃ varjayet tayoḥ || 22 ||
3.22dv ūrdhva-gāṃ varjayet sirām
dvā-daśa-dvi-guṇāḥ pṛṣṭhe pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya pārśvayoḥ |
dve dve tatrordhva-gāminyau na śastreṇa parāmṛśet || 23 ||
3.23bv pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya pārśva-ge
pṛṣṭha-vaj jaṭhare tāsāṃ mehanasyopari sthite |
roma-rājīm ubhayato dve dve śastreṇa na spṛśet || 24 ||
catvāriṃśad urasy āsāṃ catur-daśa na vedhayet |
stana-rohita-tan-mūla-hṛdaye tu pṛthag dvayam || 25 ||
apastambhākhyayor ekāṃ tathāpālāpayor api |
grīvāyāṃ pṛṣṭha-vat tāsāṃ nīle manye kṛkāṭike || 26 ||
vidhure mātṛkāś cāṣṭau ṣo-ḍaśeti parityajet |
hanvoḥ ṣo-ḍaśa tāsāṃ dve saṃdhi-bandhana-karmaṇī || 27 ||
3.27bv ṣo-ḍaśaitāḥ parityajet
jihvāyāṃ hanu-vat tāsām adho dve rasa-bodhane |
dve ca vācaḥ-pravartinyau nāsāyāṃ catur-uttarā || 28 ||
viṃśatir gandha-vedinyau tāsām ekāṃ ca tālu-gām |
ṣaṭ-pañcāśan nayanayor nimeṣonmeṣa-karmaṇī || 29 ||
dve dve apāṅgayor dve ca tāsāṃ ṣaḍ iti varjayet |
nāsā-netrāśritāḥ ṣaṣṭir lalāṭe sthapanī-śritām || 30 ||
tatraikāṃ dve tathāvartau catasraś ca kacānta-gāḥ |
saptaivaṃ varjayet tāsāṃ karṇayoḥ ṣo-ḍaśātra tu || 31 ||
dve śabda-bodhane śaṅkhau sirās tā eva cāśritāḥ |
dve śaṅkha-saṃdhi-ge tāsāṃ mūrdhni dvā-daśa tatra tu || 32 ||
ekaikāṃ pṛthag utkṣepa-sīmantādhipati-sthitām |
ity a-vedhya-vibhāgārthaṃ pratyaṅgaṃ varṇitāḥ sirāḥ || 33 ||
a-vedhyās tatra kārtsnyena dehe 'ṣṭā-navatis tathā |
saṃkīrṇā grathitāḥ kṣudrā vakrāḥ saṃdhiṣu cāśritāḥ || 34 ||
tāsāṃ śatānāṃ saptānāṃ pādo 'sraṃ vahate pṛthak |
vāta-pitta-kaphair juṣṭaṃ śuddhaṃ caivaṃ sthitā malāḥ || 35 ||
śarīram anugṛhṇanti pīḍayanty anya-thā punaḥ |
tatra śyāvāruṇāḥ sūkṣmāḥ pūrṇa-riktāḥ kṣaṇāt sirāḥ || 36 ||
praspandinyaś ca vātāsraṃ vahante pitta-śoṇitam |
sparśoṣṇāḥ śīghra-vāhinyo nīla-pītāḥ kaphaṃ punaḥ || 37 ||
gauryaḥ snigdhāḥ sthirāḥ śītāḥ saṃsṛṣṭaṃ liṅga-saṃkare |
gūḍhāḥ sama-sthitāḥ snigdhā rohiṇyaḥ śuddha-śoṇitam || 38 ||
dhamanyo nābhi-saṃbaddhā viṃśatiś catur-uttarā |
tābhiḥ parivṛtā nābhiś cakra-nābhir ivārakaiḥ || 39 ||
3.39cv tābhiḥ parivṛto nābhiś
tābhiś cordhvam adhas tiryag deho 'yam anugṛhyate |
srotāṃsi nāsike karṇau netre pāyv-āsya-mehanam || 40 ||
stanau rakta-pathaś ceti nārīṇām adhikaṃ trayam |
jīvitāyatanāny antaḥ srotāṃsy āhus trayo-daśa || 41 ||
prāṇa-dhātu-malāmbho-'nna-vāhīny a-hita-sevanāt |
tāni duṣṭāni rogāya viśuddhāni sukhāya ca || 42 ||
sva-dhātu-sama-varṇāni vṛtta-sthūlāny aṇūni ca |
srotāṃsi dīrghāṇy ākṛtyā pratāna-sadṛśāni ca || 43 ||
āhāraś ca vihāraś ca yaḥ syād doṣa-guṇaiḥ samaḥ |
dhātubhir vi-guṇo yaś ca srotasāṃ sa pradūṣakaḥ || 44 ||
ati-pravṛttiḥ saṅgo vā sirāṇāṃ granthayo 'pi vā |
vi-mārgato vā gamanaṃ srotasāṃ duṣṭi-lakṣaṇam || 45 ||
3.45dv srotasāṃ duṣṭa-lakṣaṇam
bisānām iva sūkṣmāṇi dūraṃ pravisṛtāni ca |
dvārāṇi srotasāṃ dehe raso yair upacīyate || 46 ||
vyadhe tu srotasāṃ moha-kampādhmāna-vami-jvarāḥ |
pralāpa-śūla-viṇ-mūtra-rodhā maraṇam eva vā || 47 ||
sroto-viddham ato vaidyaḥ pratyākhyāya prasādhayet |
uddhṛtya śalyaṃ yatnena sadyaḥ-kṣata-vidhānataḥ || 48 ||
annasya paktā pittaṃ tu pācakākhyaṃ pureritam |
doṣa-dhātu-malādīnām ūṣmety ātreya-śāsanam || 49 ||
vāma-pārśvāśritaṃ nābheḥ kiñ-cit sūryasya maṇḍalam |
tan-madhye maṇḍalaṃ saumyaṃ tan-madhye 'gnir vyavasthitaḥ || 49+1 ||
jarāyu-mātra-pracchannaḥ kāca-kośa-stha-dīpa-vat || 49+2ab ||
tad-adhiṣṭhānam annasya grahaṇād grahaṇī matā |
saiva dhanvantari-mate kalā pitta-dharāhvayā || 50 ||
āyur-ārogya-vīryaujo-bhūta-dhātv-agni-puṣṭaye |
sthitā pakvāśaya-dvāri bhukta-mārgārgaleva sā || 51 ||
3.51dv bhukta-mārgārgaleva yā
bhuktam āmāśaye ruddhvā sā vipācya nayaty adhaḥ |
bala-vaty a-balā tv annam āmam eva vimuñcati || 52 ||
grahaṇyā balam agnir hi sa cāpi grahaṇī-balaḥ |
dūṣite 'gnāv ato duṣṭā grahaṇī roga-kāriṇī || 53 ||
yad annaṃ deha-dhātv-ojo-bala-varṇādi-poṣaṇam |
tatrāgnir hetur āhārān na hy a-pakvād rasādayaḥ || 54 ||
annaṃ kāle 'bhyavahṛtaṃ koṣṭhaṃ prāṇānilāhṛtam |
dravair vibhinna-saṃghātaṃ nītaṃ snehena mārdavam || 55 ||
3.55bv koṣṭhe prāṇānilāhṛtam
saṃdhukṣitaḥ samānena pacaty āmāśaya-sthitam |
audaryo 'gnir yathā bāhyaḥ sthālī-sthaṃ toya-taṇḍulam || 56 ||
ādau ṣaḍ-rasam apy annaṃ madhurī-bhūtam īrayet |
phenī-bhūtaṃ kaphaṃ yātaṃ vidāhād amla-tāṃ tataḥ || 57 ||
3.57cv phena-bhūtaṃ kaphaṃ yātaṃ
pittam āmāśayāt kuryāc cyavamānaṃ cyutaṃ punaḥ |
agninā śoṣitaṃ pakvaṃ piṇḍitaṃ kaṭu mārutam || 58 ||
bhaumāpyāgneya-vāyavyāḥ pañcoṣmāṇaḥ sa-nābhasāḥ |
pañcāhāra-guṇān svān svān pārthivādīn pacanty anu || 59 ||
yathā-svaṃ te ca puṣṇanti pakvā bhūta-guṇān pṛthak |
pārthivāḥ pārthivān eva śeṣāḥ śeṣāṃś ca deha-gān || 60 ||
3.60av yathā-svaṃ te ca puṣyanti
kiṭṭaṃ sāraś ca tat pakvam annaṃ saṃbhavati dvi-dhā |
tatrācchaṃ kiṭṭam annasya mūtraṃ vidyād ghanam śakṛt || 61 ||
3.61av kiṭṭaṃ sāras tathā pakvam
sāras tu saptabhir bhūyo yathā-svaṃ pacyate 'gnibhiḥ |
rasād raktaṃ tato māṃsaṃ māṃsān medas tato 'sthi ca || 62 ||
3.62dv māṃsān medo 'sthi medasaḥ
asthno majjā tataḥ śukraṃ śukrād garbhaḥ prajāyate |
kaphaḥ pittaṃ malāḥ kheṣu prasvedo nakha-roma ca || 63 ||
3.63cv kaphaḥ pittaṃ malaḥ kheṣu
sneho 'kṣi-tvag-viṣām ojo dhātūnāṃ krama-śo malāḥ |
prasāda-kiṭṭau dhātūnāṃ pākād evaṃ dvi-dharcchataḥ || 64 ||
paras-paropasaṃstambhād dhātu-sneha-param-parā |
ke-cid āhur aho-rātrāt ṣaḍ-ahād apare pare || 65 ||
māsena yāti śukra-tvam annaṃ pāka-kramādibhiḥ |
saṃtatā bhojya-dhātūnāṃ parivṛttis tu cakra-vat || 66 ||
vṛṣyādīni prabhāveṇa sadyaḥ śukrādi kurvate |
prāyaḥ karoty aho-rātrāt karmānyad api bheṣajam || 67 ||
3.67bv sadyaḥ śukraṃ prakurvate
vyānena rasa-dhātur hi vikṣepocita-karmaṇā |
yuga-pat sarvato 'jasraṃ dehe vikṣipyate sadā || 68 ||
kṣipyamāṇaḥ kha-vaiguṇyād rasaḥ sajjati yatra saḥ |
tasmin vikāraṃ kurute khe varṣam iva toya-daḥ || 69 ||
doṣāṇām api caivaṃ syād eka-deśa-prakopaṇam |
anna-bhautika-dhātv-agni-karmeti paribhāṣitam || 70 ||
annasya paktā sarveṣāṃ paktṝṇām adhiko mataḥ |
tan-mūlās te hi tad-vṛddhi-kṣaya-vṛddhi-kṣayātmakāḥ || 71 ||
tasmāt taṃ vidhi-vad yuktair anna-pānendhanair hitaiḥ |
pālayet prayatas tasya sthitau hy āyur-bala-sthitiḥ || 72 ||
samaḥ samāne sthāna-sthe viṣamo 'gnir vi-mārga-ge |
pittābhimūrchite tīkṣṇo mando 'smin kapha-pīḍite || 73 ||
samo 'gnir viṣamas tīkṣṇo mandaś caivaṃ catur-vidhaḥ |
yaḥ pacet samyag evānnaṃ bhuktaṃ samyak samas tv asau || 74 ||
3.74dv bhuktaṃ samyak samas tu saḥ
viṣamo '-samyag apy āśu samyag vāpi cirāt pacet |
tīkṣṇo vahniḥ pacec chīghram a-samyag api bhojanam || 75 ||
3.75av viṣamo '-samyag evāśu 3.75bv samyag eva cirāt pacet
mandas tu samyag apy annam upayuktaṃ cirāt pacet |
kṛtvāsya-śoṣāṭopāntra-kūjanādhmāna-gauravam || 76 ||
3.76bv upabhuktaṃ cirāt pacet
śānte 'gnau mriyate yukte ciraṃ jīvaty an-āmayaḥ |
rogī syād vikṛte mūlam agni-stambhān nirucyate || 76+1 ||
3.76+1dv agni-stambhān nirūpyate
saha-jaṃ kāla-jaṃ yukti-kṛtaṃ deha-balaṃ tri-dhā |
tatra sat-tva-śarīrotthaṃ prākṛtaṃ saha-jaṃ balam || 77 ||
vayaḥ-kṛtam ṛtūtthaṃ ca kāla-jaṃ yukti-jaṃ punaḥ |
vihārāhāra-janitaṃ tathorjas-kara-yoga-jam || 78 ||
deśo 'lpa-vāri-dru-nago jāṅgalaḥ sv-alpa-roga-daḥ |
ānūpo viparīto 'smāt samaḥ sādhāraṇaḥ smṛtaḥ || 79 ||
majja-medo-vasā-mūtra-pitta-śleṣma-śakṛnty asṛk |
raso jalaṃ ca dehe 'sminn ekaikāñjali-vardhitam || 80 ||
pṛthak sva-prasṛtaṃ proktam ojo-mastiṣka-retasām |
dvāv añjalī tu stanyasya catvāro rajasaḥ striyāḥ || 81 ||
sama-dhātor idaṃ mānaṃ vidyād vṛddhi-kṣayāv ataḥ || 82ab ||
śukrāsṛg-garbhiṇī-bhojya-ceṣṭā-garbhāśayartuṣu |
yaḥ syād doṣo 'dhikas tena prakṛtiḥ sapta-dhoditā || 83 ||
3.83dv prakṛtiḥ sapta-dhā smṛtā
vibhu-tvād āśu-kāri-tvād bali-tvād anya-kopanāt |
svātantryād bahu-roga-tvād doṣāṇāṃ prabalo 'nilaḥ || 84 ||
prāyo 'ta eva pavanādhyuṣitā manuṣyā doṣātmakāḥ sphuṭita-dhūsara-keśa-gātrāḥ |
śīta-dviṣaś cala-dhṛti-smṛti-buddhi-ceṣṭā-sauhārda-dṛṣṭi-gatayo 'ti-bahu-pralāpāḥ || 85 ||
alpa-vitta-bala-jīvita-nidrāḥ sanna-sakta-cala-jarjara-vācaḥ |
nāstikā bahu-bhujaḥ sa-vilāsā gīta-hāsa-mṛgayā-kali-lolāḥ || 86 ||
3.86av alpa-pitta-kapha-jīvita-nidrāḥ 3.86av alpa-vitta-kapha-jīvita-nidrāḥ
3.86av alpa-pitta-bala-jīvita-nidrāḥ
madhurāmla-paṭūṣṇa-sātmya-kāṅkṣāḥ kṛśa-dīrghākṛtayaḥ sa-śabda-yātāḥ |
na dṛḍhā na jitendriyā na cāryā na ca kāntā-dayitā bahu-prajā vā || 87 ||
3.87bv kṛśa-dīrghākṛtayaḥ sa-śabda-yānāḥ
netrāṇi caiṣāṃ khara-dhūsarāṇi vṛttāny a-cārūṇi mṛtopamāni |
unmīlitānīva bhavanti supte śaila-drumāṃs te gaganaṃ ca yānti || 88 ||
3.88av netrāṇi vaiṣāṃ khara-dhūsarāṇi
a-dhanyā matsarādhmātāḥ stenāḥ prodbaddha-piṇḍikāḥ |
śva-śṛgāloṣṭra-gṛdhrākhu-kākānūkāś ca vātikāḥ || 89 ||
3.89bv stenāḥ prodvṛtta-piṇḍikāḥ
pittaṃ vahnir vahni-jaṃ vā yad asmāt pittodriktas tīkṣṇa-tṛṣṇā-bubhukṣaḥ |
gauroṣṇāṅgas tāmra-hastāṅghri-vaktraḥ śūro mānī piṅga-keśo 'lpa-romā || 90 ||
3.90bv pittodriktas tīvra-tṛṣṇā-bubhukṣaḥ
dayita-mālya-vilepana-maṇḍanaḥ su-caritaḥ śucir āśrita-vatsalaḥ |
vibhava-sāhasa-buddhi-balānvito bhavati bhīṣu gatir dviṣatām api || 91 ||
medhāvī pra-śithila-saṃdhi-bandha-māṃso nārīṇām an-abhimato 'lpa-śukra-kāmaḥ |
āvāsaḥ palita-taraṅga-nīlikānāṃ bhuṅkte 'nnaṃ madhura-kaṣāya-tikta-śītam || 92 ||
gharma-dveṣī svedanaḥ pūti-gandhir bhūry-uccāra-krodha-pānāśanerṣyaḥ |
suptaḥ paśyet karṇikārān palāśān dig-dāholkā-vidyud-arkānalāṃś ca || 93 ||
tanūni piṅgāni calāni caiṣāṃ tanv-alpa-pakṣmāṇi hima-priyāṇi |
krodhena madyena raveś ca bhāsā rāgaṃ vrajanty āśu vilocanāni || 94 ||
3.94av tanūni piṅgāni calāni vaiṣāṃ
madhyāyuṣo madhya-balāḥ piṇḍitāḥ kleśa-bhīravaḥ |
vyāghrarkṣa-kapi-mārjāra-yakṣānūkāś ca paittikāḥ || 95 ||
3.95dv -vṛkānūkāś ca paittikāḥ
śleṣmā somaḥ śleṣmalas tena saumyo gūḍha-snigdha-śliṣṭa-saṃdhy-asthi-māṃsaḥ |
kṣut-tṛḍ-duḥkha-kleśa-gharmair a-tapto buddhyā yuktaḥ sāttvikaḥ satya-saṃdhaḥ || 96 ||
priyaṅgu-dūrvā-śara-kāṇḍa-śastra- go-rocanā-padma-suvarṇa-varṇaḥ |
pralamba-bāhuḥ pṛthu-pīna-vakṣā mahā-lalāṭo ghana-nīla-keśaḥ || 97 ||
mṛdv-aṅgaḥ sama-su-vibhakta-cāru-deho bahv-ojo-rati-rasa-śukra-putra-bhṛtyaḥ |
dharmātmā vadati na niṣṭhuraṃ ca jātu pracchannaṃ vahati dṛḍhaṃ ciraṃ ca vairam || 98
||
3.98av mṛdv-aṅgaḥ sama-su-vibhakta-cāru-varṣmā
sa-mada-dvi-radendra-tulya-yāto jala-dāmbho-dhi-mṛdaṅga-siṃha-ghoṣaḥ |
smṛti-mān abhiyoga-vān vinīto na ca bālye 'py ati-rodano na lolaḥ || 99 ||
3.99bv jala-dāmbho-dhi-mṛdaṅga-śaṅkha-ghoṣaḥ
tiktaṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaṭukoṣṇa-rūkṣam alpaṃ sa bhuṅkte bala-vāṃs tathāpi |
raktānta-su-snigdha-viśāla-dīrgha- su-vyakta-śuklāsita-pakṣmalākṣaḥ || 100 ||
alpa-vyāhāra-krodha-pānāśanehaḥ prājyāyur-vitto dīrgha-darśī vadānyaḥ |
śrāddho gambhīraḥ sthūla-lakṣaḥ kṣamā-vān āryo nidrālur dīrgha-sūtraḥ kṛta-jñaḥ || 101
||
3.101av alpa-vyāhāra-krodha-pānāśanerṣyaḥ 3.101bv prājyāyur-vṛtto
dīrgha-darśī vadānyaḥ
3.101cv śrāddho gambhīraḥ sthūla-lakṣyaḥ kṣamā-vān 3.101dv āryo nidrālur
dīrgha-sūtrī kṛta-jñaḥ
ṛjur vipaścit su-bhagaḥ su-lajjo bhakto gurūṇāṃ sthira-sauhṛdaś ca |
svapne sa-padmān sa-vihaṅga-mālāṃs toyāśayān paśyati toya-dāṃś ca || 102 ||
3.102av ṛjur vipaścit su-bhagaḥ sa-lajjo
brahma-rudrendra-varuṇa-tārkṣya-haṃsa-gajādhipaiḥ |
śleṣma-prakṛtayas tulyās tathā siṃhāśva-go-vṛṣaiḥ || 103 ||
prakṛtīr dvaya-sarvotthā dvandva-sarva-guṇodaye |
śaucāstikyādibhiś caivaṃ guṇair guṇa-mayīr vadet || 104 ||
vayas tv ā-ṣo-ḍaśād bālaṃ tatra dhātv-indriyaujasām |
vṛddhir ā-saptater madhyaṃ tatrā-vṛddhiḥ paraṃ kṣayaḥ || 105 ||
svaṃ svaṃ hasta-trayaṃ sārdhaṃ vapuḥ pātraṃ sukhāyuṣoḥ |
na ca yad yuktam udriktair aṣṭābhir ninditair nijaiḥ || 106 ||
a-romaśāsita-sthūla-dīrgha-tvaiḥ sa-viparyayaiḥ |
su-snigdhā mṛdavaḥ sūkṣmā naika-mūlāḥ sthirāḥ kacāḥ || 107 ||
lalāṭam unnataṃ śliṣṭa-śaṅkham ardhendu-saṃnibham |
karṇau nīconnatau paścān mahāntau śliṣṭa-māṃsalau || 108 ||
netre vyaktāsita-site su-baddha-ghana-pakṣmaṇī |
unnatāgrā mahocchvāsā pīnarjur nāsikā samā || 109 ||
3.109bv su-baddhe ghana-pakṣmaṇī
oṣṭhau raktāv an-udvṛttau mahatyau nolbaṇe hanū |
mahad āsyaṃ ghanā dantāḥ snigdhāḥ ślakṣṇāḥ sitāḥ samāḥ || 110 ||
jihvā raktāyatā tanvī māṃsalaṃ cibukaṃ mahat |
grīvā hrasvā ghanā vṛttā skandhāv unnata-pīvarau || 111 ||
udaraṃ dakṣiṇāvarta-gūḍha-nābhi samunnatam |
tanu-raktonnata-nakhaṃ snigdhaṃ ā-tāmra-māṃsalam || 112 ||
dīrghā-cchidrāṅguli mahat pāṇi-pādaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
gūḍha-vaṃśaṃ bṛhat pṛṣṭhaṃ nigūḍhāḥ saṃdhayo dṛḍhāḥ || 113 ||
3.113cv gūḍha-vaṃśaṃ mahat pṛṣṭhaṃ
dhīraḥ svaro 'nunādī ca varṇaḥ snigdhaḥ sthira-prabhaḥ |
sva-bhāva-jaṃ sthiraṃ sat-tvam a-vikāri vipatsv api || 114 ||
uttarottara-su-kṣetraṃ vapur garbhādi-nī-rujam |
āyāma-jñāna-vijñānair vardhamānaṃ śanaiḥ śubham || 115 ||
iti sarva-guṇopete śarīre śaradāṃ śatam |
āyur aiśvaryam iṣṭāś ca sarve bhāvāḥ pratiṣṭhitāḥ || 116 ||
tvag-raktādīni sat-tvāntāny agryāṇy aṣṭau yathottaram |
bala-pramāṇa-jñānārthaṃ sārāṇy uktāni dehinām || 117 ||
3.117bv agrāṇy aṣṭau yathottaram
sārair upetaḥ sarvaiḥ syāt paraṃ gaurava-saṃyutaḥ |
sarvārambheṣu cāśā-vān sahiṣṇuḥ san-matiḥ sthiraḥ || 118 ||
3.118dv sahiṣṇuḥ su-matiḥ sthiraḥ
an-utsekaṃ a-dainyaṃ ca sukhaṃ duḥkhaṃ ca sevate |
sat-tva-vāṃs tapyamānas tu rājaso naiva tāmasaḥ || 119 ||
3.119cv sat-tva-vān stabhyamānas tu
dāna-śīla-dayā-satya-brahma-carya-kṛta-jña-tāḥ |
rasāyanāni maitrī ca puṇyāyur-vṛddhi-kṛd gaṇaḥ || 120 ||

”ārīrasthāna
saptottaraṃ marma-śataṃ teṣām ekā-daśādiśet |
pṛthak sakthnos tathā bāhvos trīṇi koṣṭhe navorasi || 1 ||
pṛṣṭhe catur-daśordhvaṃ tu jatros triṃśac ca sapta ca |
madhye pāda-talasyāhur abhito madhyamāṅgulīm || 2 ||
tala-hṛn nāma rujayā tatra viddhasya pañca-tā |
aṅguṣṭhāṅguli-madhya-sthaṃ kṣipraṃ ākṣepa-māraṇam || 3 ||
tasyordhvaṃ dvy-aṅgule kūrcaḥ pāda-bhramaṇa-kampa-kṛt |
gulpha-saṃdher adhaḥ kūrca-śiraḥ śopha-rujā-karam || 4 ||
jaṅghā-caraṇayoḥ saṃdhau gulpho ruk-stambha-māndya-kṛt |
jaṅghāntare tv indra-vastir mārayaty asṛjaḥ kṣayāt || 5 ||
4.5bv gulpho ruk-stambha-ṣāṇḍhya-kṛt 4.5bv gulpho ruk-stambha-khāñjya-kṛt
4.5bv gulpho ruk-stambha-jāḍya-kṛt
jaṅghorvoḥ saṃgame jānu khañja-tā tatra jīvataḥ |
jānunas try-aṅgulād ūrdhvam āṇy-ūru-stambha-śopha-kṛt || 6 ||
urvy ūru-madhye tad-vedhāt sakthi-śoṣo 'sra-saṃkṣayāt |
ūru-mūle lohitākṣaṃ hanti pakṣam asṛk-kṣayāt || 7 ||
4.7cv ūru-mūle lohitākhyaṃ
muṣka-vaṅkṣaṇayor madhye viṭapaṃ ṣaṇḍha-tā-karam |
iti sakthnos tathā bāhvor maṇi-bandho 'tra gulpha-vat || 8 ||
4.8bv viṭipaṃ ṣaṇḍha-tā-karam
kūrparaṃ jānu-vat kauṇyaṃ tayor viṭapa-vat punaḥ |
kakṣākṣa-madhye kakṣā-dhṛk kuṇi-tvaṃ tatra jāyate || 9 ||
sthūlāntra-baddhaḥ sadyo-ghno viḍ-vāta-vamano gudaḥ |
mūtrāśayo dhanur-vakro vastir alpāsra-māṃsa-gaḥ || 10 ||
ekādho-vadano madhye kaṭyāḥ sadyo nihanty asūn |
ṛte 'śmarī-vraṇād viddhas tatrāpy ubhayataś ca saḥ || 11 ||
4.11dv tatrāpy ubhayataś ca yaḥ
mūtra-srāvy ekato bhinne vraṇo rohec ca yatnataḥ |
dehāma-pakva-sthānānāṃ madhye sarva-sirāśrayaḥ || 12 ||
nābhiḥ so 'pi hi sadyo-ghno dvāram āmāśayasya ca |
sat-tvādi-dhāma hṛdayaṃ stanoraḥ-koṣṭha-madhya-gam || 13 ||
stana-rohita-mūlākhye dvy-aṅgule stanayor vadet |
ūrdhvādho 'sra-kaphāpūrṇa-koṣṭho naśyet tayoḥ kramāt || 14 ||
4.14cv ūrdhvādho 'sṛk-kaphāpūrṇa-
apastambhāv uraḥ-pārśve nāḍyāv anila-vāhinī |
raktena pūrṇa-koṣṭho 'tra śvāsāt kāsāc ca naśyati || 15 ||
4.15cv raktasya pūrṇa-koṣṭho 'tra
pṛṣṭha-vaṃśorasor madhye tayor eva ca pārśvayoḥ |
adho 'ṃsa-kūṭayor vidyād apālāpākhya-marmaṇī || 16 ||
tayoḥ koṣṭhe 'sṛjā pūrṇe naśyed yātena pūya-tām |
pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya śroṇi-karṇau prati sthite || 17 ||
4.17dv śroṇi-karṇa-pratiṣṭhite 4.17dv śroṇi-karṇau pratiṣṭhitau
vaṃśāśrite sphijor ūrdhvaṃ kaṭīka-taruṇe smṛte |
tatra rakta-kṣayāt pāṇdur hīna-rūpo vinaśyati || 18 ||
pṛṣṭha-vaṃśaṃ hy ubhayato yau saṃdhī kaṭi-pārśvayoḥ |
jaghanasya bahir-bhāge marmaṇī tau kukundarau || 19 ||
4.19av pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasyobhayato
ceṣṭā-hānir adhaḥ-kāye sparśā-jñānaṃ ca tad-vyadhāt |
pārśvāntara-nibaddhau yāv upari śroṇi-karṇayoḥ || 20 ||
āśaya-cchādanau tau tu nitambau taruṇāsthi-gau |
adhaḥ-śarīre śopho 'tra daurbalyaṃ maraṇaṃ tataḥ || 21 ||
4.21av āśayācchādanau tau tu
pārśvāntara-nibaddhau ca madhye jaghana-pārśvayoḥ |
tiryag ūrdhvaṃ ca nirdiṣṭau pārśva-saṃdhī tayor vyadhāt || 22 ||
4.22bv madhyau jaghana-pārśvayoḥ 4.22cv nirdiṣṭau pārśva-saṃdhī tau
4.22dv tiryag ūrdhvaṃ tayor vyadhāt
rakta-pūrita-koṣṭhasya śarīrāntara-saṃbhavaḥ |
stana-mūlārjave bhāge pṛṣṭha-vaṃśāśraye sire || 23 ||
bṛhatyau tatra viddhasya maraṇaṃ rakta-saṃkṣayāt |
bāhu-mūlābhisaṃbaddhe pṛṣṭha-vaṃśasya pārśvayoḥ || 24 ||
aṃsayoḥ phalake bāhu-svāpa-śoṣau tayor vyadhāt |
grīvām ubhayataḥ snāvnī grīvā-bāhu-śiro-'ntare || 25 ||
4.25bv -svāpa-śoṣau tayor vyadhe 4.25bv -svāpa-śophau tayor vyadhe 4.25bv
-svāpa-śophau tayor vyadhāt
skandhāṃsa-pīṭha-saṃbandhāv aṃsau bāhu-kriyā-harau |
kaṇṭha-nālīm ubhayataḥ sirā hanu-samāśritāḥ || 26 ||
4.26av skandhāṃsa-pīṭha-baddhārthāv 4.26av skandhāṃsa-pīṭha-bandhārthāv
4.26av skandhāṃsa-pīṭha-saṃbaddhāv
catasras tāsu nīle dve manye dve marmaṇī smṛte |
svara-praṇāśa-vaikṛtyaṃ rasā-jñānaṃ ca tad-vyadhe || 27 ||
4.27cv svara-praṇāśa-vaikṛtya- 4.27cv svara-praṇāśo vaikṛtyaṃ 4.27dv
-rasā-jñānaṃ ca tad-vyadhe
kaṇṭha-nālīm ubhayato jihvā-nāsā-gatāḥ sirāḥ |
pṛthak catasras tāḥ sadyo ghnanty asūn mātṛkāhvayāḥ || 28 ||
kṛkāṭike śiro-grīvā-saṃdhau tatra calaṃ śiraḥ |
adhas-tāt karṇayor nimne vidhure śruti-hāriṇī || 29 ||
4.29bv -saṃdhī tatra calaṃ śiraḥ
phaṇāv ubhayato ghrāṇa-mārgaṃ śrotra-pathānugau |
antar-gala-sthitau vedhād gandha-vijñāna-hāriṇau || 30 ||
netrayor bāhyato 'pāṅgau bhruvoḥ pucchāntayor adhaḥ |
tathopari bhruvor nimnāv āvartāv āndhyam eṣu tu || 31 ||
anu-karṇaṃ lalāṭānte śaṅkhau sadyo-vināśanau |
keśānte śaṅkhayor ūrdhvam utkṣepau sthapani punaḥ || 32 ||
bhruvor madhye traye 'py atra śalye jīved an-uddhṛte |
svayaṃ vā patite pākāt sadyo naśyati tūddhṛte || 33 ||
jihvākṣi-nāsikā-śrotra-kha-catuṣṭaya-saṃgame |
tālūny āsyāni catvāri srotasāṃ teṣu marmasu || 34 ||
viddhaḥ śṛṅgāṭakākhyeṣu sadyas tyajati jīvitam |
kapāle saṃdhayaḥ pañca sīmantās tiryag-ūrdhva-gāḥ || 35 ||
4.35cv kapāla-saṃdhayaḥ pañca
bhramonmāda-mano-nāśais teṣu viddheṣu naśyati |
āntaro mastakasyordhvaṃ sirā-saṃdhi-samāgamaḥ || 36 ||
4.36cv antare mastakasyordhvaṃ
romāvarto 'dhipo nāma marma sadyo haraty asūn |
viṣamaṃ spandanaṃ yatra pīḍite ruk ca marma tat || 37 ||
māṃsāsthi-snāyu-dhamanī-sirā-saṃdhi-samāgamaḥ |
syān marmeti ca tenātra su-tarāṃ jīvitaṃ sthitam || 38 ||
bāhulyena tu nirdeśaḥ ṣo-ḍhaivaṃ marma-kalpanā |
prāṇāyatana-sāmānyād aikyaṃ vā marmaṇāṃ matam || 39 ||
4.39dv aikyaṃ vā marmaṇāṃ smṛtam
māṃsa-jāni daśendrākhya-tala-hṛt-stana-rohitāḥ |
śaṅkhau kaṭīka-taruṇe nitambāv aṃsayoḥ phale || 40 ||
asthny aṣṭau snāva-marmāṇi trayo-viṃśatir āṇayaḥ |
kūrca-kūrca-śiro-'pāṅga-kṣiprotkṣepāṃsa-vastayaḥ || 41 ||
4.41av asthny aṣṭau snāyu-marmāṇi
gudāpastambha-vidhura-śṛṅgāṭāni navādiśet |
marmāṇi dhamanī-sthāni sapta-triṃśat sirāśrayāḥ || 42 ||
4.42av gudo 'pastambha-vidhura-
bṛhatyau mātṛkā nīle manye kakṣā-dharau phaṇau |
viṭape hṛdayaṃ nābhiḥ pārśva-saṃdhī stanādhare || 43 ||
4.43dv pārśva-saṃdhī stanāntare
apālāpau sthapany urvyaś catasro lohitāni ca |
saṃdhau viṃśatir āvartau maṇi-bandhau kukundarau || 44 ||
sīmantāḥ kūrparau gulphau kṛkāṭyau jānunī patiḥ |
māṃsa-marma gudo 'nyeṣāṃ snāvni kakṣā-dharau tathā || 45 ||
4.45dv snāvnī kakṣā-dharau tathā
viṭapau vidhurākhye ca śṛṅgāṭāni sirāsu tu |
apastambhāv apāṅgau ca dhamanī-sthaṃ na taiḥ smṛtam || 46 ||
viddhe 'jasram asṛk-srāvo māṃsa-dhāvana-vat tanuḥ |
pāṇḍu-tvam indriyā-jñānaṃ maraṇam cāśu māṃsa-je || 47 ||
4.47dv maraṇam vāśu māṃsa-je
majjānvito 'ccho vicchinnaḥ srāvo ruk cāsthi-marmaṇi |
āyāmākṣepaka-stambhāḥ snāva-je 'bhyadhikaṃ rujā || 48 ||
4.48dv snāva-je 'bhyadhikaṃ rujaḥ 4.48dv snāva-je 'bhyadhikā rujaḥ 4.48dv
snāyu-ge 'bhyadhikaṃ rujā
yāna-sthānāsanā-śaktir vaikalyam atha vāntakaḥ |
raktaṃ sa-śabda-phenoṣṇaṃ dhamanī-sthe vi-cetasaḥ || 49 ||
sirā-marma-vyadhe sāndram ajasraṃ bahv asṛk sravet |
tat-kṣayāt tṛḍ-bhrama-śvāsa-moha-hidhmābhir antakaḥ || 50 ||
vastu śūkair ivākīrṇaṃ rūḍhe ca kuṇi-khañja-tā |
bala-ceṣṭā-kṣayaḥ śoṣaḥ parva-śophaś ca saṃdhi-je || 51 ||
nābhi-śaṅkhādhipāpāna-hṛc-chṛṅgāṭaka-vastayaḥ |
aṣṭau ca mātṛkāḥ sadyo nighnanty ekān-na-viṃśatiḥ || 52 ||
4.52dv nighnanty ekona-viṃśatiḥ
saptāhaḥ paramas teṣāṃ kālaḥ kālasya karṣaṇe |
trayas-triṃśad-apastambha-tala-hṛt-pārśva-saṃdhayaḥ || 53 ||
4.53av saptāhaḥ paramaṃ teṣāṃ
kaṭī-taruṇa-sīmanta-stana-mūlendra-vastayaḥ |
kṣiprāpālāpa-bṛhatī-nitamba-stana-rohitāḥ || 54 ||
kālāntara-prāṇa-harā māsa-māsārdha-jīvitāḥ |
utkṣepau sthapanī trīṇi vi-śalya-ghnāni tatra hi || 55 ||
4.55dv vi-śalya-ghnāni tatra tu
vāyur māṃsa-vasā-majja-mastuluṅgāni śoṣayet |
śalyāpāye vinirgacchan śvāsāt kāsāc ca hanty asūn || 56 ||
phaṇāv apāṅgau vidhure nīle manye kṛkāṭike |
aṃsāṃsa-phalakāvarta-viṭaporvī-kukundarāḥ || 57 ||
4.57av phaṇāv apāṅgau vidhurau
sa-jānu-lohitākṣāṇi-kakṣā-dhṛk-kūrca-kūrparāḥ |
vaikalyam iti catvāri catvāriṃśac ca kurvate || 58 ||
4.58av sa-jānu-lohitākhyāni-
haranti tāny api prāṇān kadā-cid abhighātataḥ |
aṣṭau kūrca-śiro-gulpha-maṇi-bandhā rujā-karāḥ || 59 ||
teṣāṃ viṭapa-kakṣā-dhṛg-urvyaḥ kūrca-śirāṃsi ca |
dvā-daśāṅgula-mānāni dvy-aṅgule maṇi-bandhane || 60 ||
4.60bv -urvī-kūrca-śirāṃsi ca
gulphau ca stana-mūle ca try-aṅgulaṃ jānu-kūrparam |
apāna-vasti-hṛn-nābhi-nīlāḥ sīmanta-mātṛkāḥ || 61 ||
4.61bv try-aṅgulau jānu-kūrparau 4.61dv -nīlā-sīmanta-mātṛkāḥ
kūrca-śṛṅgāṭa-manyāś ca triṃśad ekena varjitāḥ |
ātma-pāṇi-talonmānāḥ śeṣāṇy ardhāṅgulaṃ vadet || 62 ||
pañcāśat ṣaṭ ca marmāṇi tila-vrīhi-samāny api |
iṣṭāni marmāṇy anyeṣāṃ catur-dhoktāḥ sirās tu yāḥ || 63 ||
tarpayanti vapuḥ kṛtsnaṃ tā marmāṇy āśritās tataḥ |
tat-kṣatāt kṣata-jāty-artha-pravṛtter dhātu-saṃkṣaye || 64 ||
4.64cv tat-kṣatāt kṣata-jāty-arthaṃ 4.64dv pravṛttir dhātu-saṃkṣaye
vṛddhaś calo rujas tīvrāḥ pratanoti samīrayan |
tejas tad uddhṛtaṃ dhatte tṛṣṇā-śoṣa-mada-bhramān || 65 ||
svinna-srasta-ślatha-tanuṃ haraty enaṃ tato 'ntakaḥ |
vardhayet saṃdhito gātraṃ marmaṇy abhihate drutam || 66 ||
chedanāt saṃdhi-deśasya saṃkucanti sirā hy ataḥ |
jīvitaṃ prāṇināṃ tatra rakte tiṣṭhati tiṣṭhati || 67 ||
su-vikṣato 'py ato jīved a-marmaṇi na marmaṇi |
prāṇa-ghātini jīvet tu kaś-cid vaidya-guṇena cet || 68 ||
a-samagrābhighātāc ca so 'pi vaikalyam aśnute |
tasmāt kṣāra-viṣāgny-ādīn yatnān marmasu varjayet || 69 ||
marmābhighātaḥ sv-alpo 'pi prāya-śo bādhate-tarām |
rogā marmāśrayās tad-vat prakrāntā yatnato 'pi ca || 70 ||
4.70cv rogā marmāśritās tad-vat

”ārīrasthāna
puṣpaṃ phalasya dhūmo 'gner varṣasya jala-dodayaḥ |
yathā bhaviṣyato liṅgaṃ riṣṭaṃ mṛtyos tathā dhruvam || 1 ||
āyuṣ-mati kriyāḥ sarvāḥ sa-phalāḥ saṃprayojitāḥ |
bhavanti bhiṣajāṃ bhūtyai kṛta-jña iva bhū-bhuji || 1+(1) ||
kṣīṇāyuṣi kṛtaṃ karma vyarthaṃ kṛtam ivādhame |
a-yaśo deha-saṃdehaṃ svārtha-hāniṃ ca yacchati || 1+(2) ||
5.1+(2)cv āyāsād deha-saṃdehaṃ
tarhīdānīṃ gatāsūnāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ saṃpracakṣate |
vikṛtiḥ prakṛteḥ prājñaiḥ pradiṣṭā riṣṭa-saṃjñayā || 1+(3) ||
5.1+(3)av tad idānīṃ gatāsūnāṃ
ariṣṭaṃ nāsti maraṇaṃ dṛṣṭa-riṣṭaṃ ca jīvitam |
ariṣṭe riṣṭa-vijñānaṃ na ca riṣṭe 'py a-naipuṇāt || 2 ||
ke-cit tu tad dvi-dhety āhuḥ sthāyy-a-sthāyi-vibhedataḥ |
doṣāṇām api bāhulyād riṣṭābhāsaḥ samudbhavet || 3 ||
sa doṣāṇāṃ śame śāmyet sthāyy avaśyaṃ tu mṛtyave |
rūpendriya-svara-cchāyā-praticchāyā-kriyādiṣu || 4 ||
5.4av tad doṣāṇāṃ śame śāmyet
anyeṣv api ca bhāveṣu prākṛteṣv a-nimittataḥ |
vikṛtir yā samāsena riṣṭaṃ tad iti lakṣayet || 5 ||
keśa-roma-nir-abhyaṅgaṃ yasyābhyaktam ivekṣyate |
yasyāty-arthaṃ cale netre stabdhāntar-gata-nirgate || 6 ||
jihme vistṛta-saṃkṣipte saṃkṣipta-vinata-bhruṇī |
udbhrānta-darśane hīna-darśane nakulopame || 7 ||
kapotābhe alātābhe srute lulita-pakṣmaṇī |
nāsikāty-artha-vivṛtā saṃvṛtā piṭikācitā || 8 ||
ucchūnā sphuṭitā mlānā yasyauṣṭho yāty adho 'dharaḥ |
ūrdhvaṃ dvitīyaḥ syātāṃ vā pakva-jambū-nibhāv ubhau || 9 ||
dantāḥ sa-śarkarāḥ śyāvās tāmrāḥ puṣpita-paṅkitāḥ |
sahasaiva pateyur vā jihvā jihmā visarpiṇī || 10 ||
śūnā śuṣkā guruḥ śyāvā liptā suptā sa-kaṇṭakā |
śiraḥ śiro-dharā voḍhuṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ vā bhāram ātmanaḥ || 11 ||
hanū vā piṇḍam āsya-sthaṃ śaknuvanti na yasya ca |
yasyā-nimittam aṅgāni gurūṇy ati-laghūni vā || 12 ||
viṣa-doṣād vinā yasya khebhyo raktaṃ pravartate |
utsiktaṃ mehanaṃ yasya vṛṣaṇāv ati-niḥsṛtau || 13 ||
ato 'nya-thā vā yasya syāt sarve te kāla-coditāḥ |
yasyā-pūrvāḥ sirā-lekhā bālendv-ākṛtayo 'pi vā || 14 ||
5.14bv sarve te kāla-noditāḥ
lalāṭe vasti-śīrṣe vā ṣaṇ māsān na sa jīvati |
padminī-pattra-vat toyaṃ śarīre yasya dehinaḥ || 15 ||
plavate plavamānasya ṣaṇ māsās tasya jīvitam |
haritābhāḥ sirā yasya roma-kūpāś ca saṃvṛtāḥ || 16 ||
5.16bv ṣaṇ-māsaṃ tasya jīvitam 5.16bv ṣaṇ-māsāt tasya jīvitam 5.16bv ṣaṇ
māsāṃs tasya jīvitam
so 'mlābhilāṣī puruṣaḥ pittān maraṇam aśnute |
yasya go-maya-cūrṇābhaṃ cūrṇaṃ mūrdhni mukhe 'pi vā || 17 ||
sa-snehaṃ mūrdhni dhūmo vā māsāntaṃ tasya jīvitam |
mūrdhni bhruvor vā kurvanti sīmantāvartakā navāḥ || 18 ||
5.18cv mūrdhni bhruvor vā yasya syuḥ
mṛtyuṃ svasthasya ṣaḍ-rātrāt tri-rātrād āturasya tu |
jihvā śyāvā mukhaṃ pūti savyam akṣi nimajjati || 19 ||
5.19bv tri-rātrād āturasya ca
khagā vā mūrdhni līyante yasya taṃ parivarjayet |
yasya snātānuliptasya pūrvaṃ śuṣyaty uro bhṛśam || 20 ||
ārdreṣu sarva-gātreṣu so 'rdha-māsaṃ na jīvati |
a-kasmād yuga-pad gātre varṇau prākṛta-vaikṛtau || 21 ||
tathaivopacaya-glāni-raukṣya-snehādi mṛtyave |
yasya sphuṭeyur aṅgulyo nākṛṣṭā na sa jīvati || 22 ||
kṣava-kāsādiṣu tathā yasyā-pūrvo dhvanir bhavet |
hrasvo dīrgho 'ti vocchvāsaḥ pūtiḥ surabhir eva vā || 23 ||
āplutān-āplute kāye yasya gandho 'ti-mānuṣaḥ |
mala-vastra-vraṇādau vā varṣāntaṃ tasya jīvitam || 24 ||
5.24cv mala-vastra-vraṇādye vā
bhajante 'ty-aṅga-saurasyād yaṃ yūkā-makṣikādayaḥ |
tyajanti vāti-vairasyāt so 'pi varṣaṃ na jīvati || 25 ||
satatoṣmasu gātreṣu śaityaṃ yasyopalakṣyate |
śīteṣu bhṛśam auṣṇyaṃ vā svedaḥ stambho 'py a-hetukaḥ || 26 ||
5.26dv svedaḥ stambho 'ty a-hetukaḥ
yo jāta-śīta-piṭikaḥ śītāṅgo vā vidahyate |
uṣṇa-dveṣī ca śitārtaḥ sa pretādhipa-go-caraḥ || 27 ||
5.27bv śītāṅgo vātidahyate 5.27bv śītāṅgo vāpi dahyate
urasy ūṣmā bhaved yasya jaṭhare cāti-śīta-tā |
bhinnaṃ purīṣaṃ tṛṣṇā ca yathā pretas tathaiva saḥ || 28 ||
5.28bv jaṭhare vāti-śīta-tā
mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ niṣṭhyūtaṃ śukraṃ vāpsu nimajjati |
niṣṭhyūtaṃ bahu-varṇaṃ vā yasya māsāt sa naśyati || 29 ||
ghanī-bhūtam ivākāśam ākāśam iva yo ghanam |
a-mūrtam iva mūrtaṃ ca mūrtaṃ cā-mūrta-vat sthitam || 30 ||
tejasvy a-tejas tad-vac ca śuklaṃ kṛṣṇam a-sac ca sat |
a-netra-rogaś candraṃ ca bahu-rūpam a-lāñchanam || 31 ||
5.31av tejasy a-tejas tad-vac ca 5.31cv a-netra-rogī candraṃ ca
jāgrad rakṣāṃsi gandharvān pretān anyāṃś ca tad-vidhān |
rūpaṃ vy-ākṛti tat tac ca yaḥ paśyati sa naśyati || 32 ||
5.32cv rūpaṃ vy-ākṛti tad-vac ca
saptarṣīṇāṃ samīpa-sthāṃ yo na paśyaty arundhatīm |
dhruvam ākāśa-gaṅgāṃ vā sa na paśyati tāṃ samām || 33 ||
megha-toyaugha-nirghoṣa-vīṇā-paṇava-veṇu-jān |
śṛṇoty anyāṃś ca yaḥ śabdān a-sato na sato 'pi vā || 34 ||
niṣpīḍya karṇau śṛṇuyān na yo dhukadhukā-svanam |
tad-vad gandha-rasa-sparśān manyate yo viparyayāt || 35 ||
5.35bv na yo dhukadhuka-svanam
sarva-śo vā na yo yaś ca dīpa-gandhaṃ na jighrati |
vidhinā yasya doṣāya svāsthyāyā-vidhinā rasāḥ || 36 ||
yaḥ pāṃsuneva kīrṇāṅgo yo 'ṅge ghātaṃ na vetti vā |
antareṇa tapas tīvraṃ yogaṃ vā vidhi-pūrvakam || 37 ||
5.37av yo bhasmaneva kīrṇāṅgo
jānāty atīndriyaṃ yaś ca teṣāṃ maraṇam ādiśet |
hīno dīnaḥ svaro '-vyakto yasya syād gadgado 'pi vā || 38 ||
sahasā yo vimuhyed vā vivakṣur na sa jīvati |
svarasya dur-balī-bhāvaṃ hāniṃ ca bala-varṇayoḥ || 39 ||
roga-vṛddhim a-yuktyā ca dṛṣṭvā maraṇam ādiśet |
apa-svaraṃ bhāṣamāṇaṃ prāptaṃ maraṇam ātmanaḥ || 40 ||
śrotāraṃ cāsya śabdasya dūrataḥ parivarjayet |
saṃsthānena pramāṇena varṇena prabhayāpi vā || 41 ||
5.41av śrotāraṃ tasya śabdasya 5.41av śrotāraṃ vāsya śabdasya
chāyā vivartate yasya svapne 'pi preta eva saḥ |
ātapādarśa-toyādau yā saṃsthāna-pramāṇataḥ || 42 ||
chāyāṅgāt saṃbhavaty uktā praticchāyeti sā punaḥ |
varṇa-prabhāśrayā yā tu sā chāyaiva śarīra-gā || 43 ||
bhaved yasya praticchāyā chinnā bhinnādhikākulā |
vi-śirā dvi-śirā jihmā vikṛtā yadi vānya-thā || 44 ||
taṃ samāptāyuṣaṃ vidyān na cel lakṣya-nimitta-jā |
praticchāyā-mayī yasya na cākṣṇīkṣyeta kanyakā || 45 ||
khādīnāṃ pañca pañcānāṃ chāyā vividha-lakṣaṇāḥ |
nābhasī nir-malā-nīlā sa-snehā sa-prabheva ca || 46 ||
vātād rajo-'ruṇā śyāvā bhasma-rūkṣā hata-prabhā |
viśuddha-raktā tv āgneyī dīptābhā darśana-priyā || 47 ||
śuddha-vaiḍūrya-vi-malā su-snigdhā toya-jā sukhā |
sthirā snigdhā ghanā śuddhā śyāmā śvetā ca pārthivī || 48 ||
5.48bv su-snigdhā toya-jā hi sā
vāyavī roga-maraṇa-kleśāyānyāḥ sukhodayāḥ |
prabhoktā taijasī sarvā sā tu sapta-vidhā smṛtā || 49 ||
5.49av vāyavyā roga-maraṇa-
raktā pītā sitā śyāvā haritā pāṇḍurāsitā |
tāsāṃ yāḥ syur vikāsinyaḥ snigdhāś ca vi-malāś ca yāḥ || 50 ||
5.50av raktā pītā sitā śyāmā
tāḥ śubhā malinā rūkṣāḥ saṃkṣiptāś cā-śubhodayāḥ |
varṇam ākrāmati cchāyā prabhā varṇa-prakāśinī || 51 ||
5.51bv saṃkṣiptāś cā-sukhodayāḥ 5.51dv prabhā varṇa-vikāśinī
āsanne lakṣyate chāyā vikṛṣṭe bhā prakāśate |
nā-cchāyo nā-prabhaḥ kaś-cid viśeṣāś cihnayanti tu || 52 ||
nṛṇāṃ śubhā-śubhotpattiṃ kāle chāyā-samāśrayāḥ |
nikaṣann iva yaḥ pādau cyutāṃsaḥ parisarpati || 53 ||
5.53bv kāle chāyā-samāśritāḥ
hīyate balataḥ śaśvad yo 'nnam aśnan hitaṃ bahu |
yo 'lpāśī bahu-viṇ-mūtro bahv-āśī cālpa-mūtra-viṭ || 54 ||
5.54dv bahv-āśī vālpa-mūtra-viṭ
yo vālpāśī kaphenārto dīrghaṃ śvasiti ceṣṭate |
dīrgham ucchvasya yo hrasvaṃ niḥśvasya paritāmyati || 55 ||
hrasvaṃ ca yaḥ praśvasiti vyāviddhaṃ spandate bhṛśam |
śiro vikṣipate kṛcchrād yo 'ñcayitvā prapāṇikau || 56 ||
yo lalāṭāt sruta-svedaḥ ślatha-saṃdhāna-bandhanaḥ |
utthāpyamānaḥ saṃmuhyed yo balī dur-balo 'pi vā || 57 ||
uttāna eva svapiti yaḥ pādau vikaroti ca |
śayanāsana-kuḍyāder yo '-sad eva jighṛkṣati || 58 ||
5.58cv śayanāsana-kuḍyādau 5.58dv yaḥ sadaiva jighṛkṣati
a-hāsya-hāsī saṃmuhyan yo leḍhi daśana-cchadau |
uttarauṣṭhaṃ parilihan phūt-kārāṃś ca karoti yaḥ || 59 ||
5.59dv notkārāṃś ca karoti yaḥ
yam abhidravati cchāyā kṛṣṇā pītāruṇāpi vā |
bhiṣag-bheṣaja-pānānna-guru-mitra-dviṣaś ca ye || 60 ||
5.60bv kṛṣṇā pītāruṇāpi ca
vaśa-gāḥ sarva evaite vijñeyāḥ sama-vartinaḥ |
grīvā-lalāṭa-hṛdayaṃ yasya svidyati śītalam || 61 ||
uṣṇo 'paraḥ pradeśaś ca śaraṇaṃ tasya devatāḥ |
yo 'ṇu-jyotir anekāgro duś-chāyo dur-manāḥ sadā || 62 ||
pūrva-rūpāṇi sarvāṇi jvarādiṣv ati-mātrayā |
yaṃ viśanti viśaty enaṃ mṛtyur jvara-puraḥ-saraḥ || 62.1+(1) ||
baliṃ bali-bhṛto yasya praṇītaṃ nopabhuñjate |
nir-nimittaṃ ca yo medhāṃ śobhām upacayaṃ śriyam || 63 ||
5.63av baliṃ bali-bhujo yasya
prāpnoty ato vā vibhraṃśaṃ sa prāpnoti yama-kṣayam |
guṇa-doṣa-mayī yasya svasthasya vyādhitasya vā || 64 ||
5.64cv guṇā-guṇa-mayī yasya
yāty anya-thā-tvaṃ prakṛtiḥ ṣaṇ māsān na sa jīvati |
bhaktiḥ śīlaṃ smṛtis tyāgo buddhir balam a-hetukam || 65 ||
ṣaḍ etāni nivartante ṣaḍbhir māsair mariṣyataḥ |
matta-vad-gati-vāk-kampa-mohā māsān mariṣyataḥ || 66 ||
naśyaty a-jānan ṣaḍ-ahāt keśa-luñcana-vedanām |
na yāti yasya cāhāraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ kaṇṭhāmayād ṛte || 67 ||
preṣyāḥ pratīpa-tāṃ yānti pretākṛtir udīryate |
yasya nidrā bhaven nityā naiva vā na sa jīvati || 68 ||
5.68cv yasya nidrā bhaven nityaṃ
vaktram āpūryate 'śrūṇāṃ svidyataś caraṇau bhṛśam |
cakṣuś cākula-tāṃ yāti yama-rājyaṃ gamiṣyataḥ || 69 ||
5.69dv yama-rāṣṭraṃ gamiṣyataḥ
yaiḥ purā ramate bhāvair a-ratis tair na jīvati |
sahasā jāyate yasya vikāraḥ sarva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 70 ||
nivartate vā sahasā sahasā sa vinaśyati |
jvaro nihanti bala-vān gambhīro dairgharātrikaḥ || 71 ||
sa-pralāpa-bhrama-śvāsaḥ kṣīṇaṃ śūnaṃ hatānalam |
a-kṣāmaṃ sakta-vacanaṃ raktākṣaṃ hṛdi śūlinam || 72 ||
sa-śuṣka-kāsaḥ pūrvāhṇe yo 'parāhṇe 'pi vā bhavet |
bala-māṃsa-vihīnasya śleṣma-kāsa-samanvitaḥ || 73 ||
5.73av saṃśuṣka-kāsaḥ pūrvāhṇe
rakta-pittaṃ bhṛśaṃ raktaṃ kṛṣṇam indra-dhanuṣ-prabham |
tāmra-hāridra-haritaṃ rūpaṃ raktaṃ pradarśayet || 74 ||
roma-kūpa-pravisṛtaṃ kaṇṭhāsya-hṛdaye sajat |
vāsaso '-rañjanaṃ pūti vega-vac cāti bhūri ca || 75 ||
5.75cv vāsaso rañjanaṃ pūti
vṛddhaṃ pāṇḍu-jvara-cchardi-kāsa-śophātisāriṇam |
kāsa-śvāsau jvara-cchardi-tṛṣṇātīsāra-śophinam || 76 ||
yakṣmā pārśva-rujānāha-rakta-cchardy-aṃsa-tāpinam |
chardir vega-vatī mūtra-śakṛd-gandhiḥ sa-candrikā || 77 ||
5.77bv -rakta-cchardy-aṅga-tāpinam
sāsra-viṭ-pūya-ruk-kāsa-śvāsa-vaty anuṣaṅgiṇī |
tṛṣṇānya-roga-kṣapitaṃ bahir-jihvaṃ vi-cetanam || 78 ||
5.78dv bahir-jihvam a-cetanam 5.78dv bahir-jihvaṃ vi-cetasam
madātyayo 'ti-śītārtaṃ kṣīṇaṃ taila-prabhānanam |
arśāṃsi pāṇi-pan-nābhi-guda-muṣkāsya-śophinam || 79 ||
5.79dv -guda-muṣkādi-śophinam
hṛt-pārśvāṅga-rujā-chardi-pāyu-pāka-jvarāturam |
atīsāro yakṛt-piṇḍa-māṃsa-dhāvana-mecakaiḥ || 80 ||
tulyas taila-ghṛta-kṣīra-dadhi-majja-vasāsavaiḥ |
mastuluṅga-maṣī-pūya-vesavārāmbu-mākṣikaiḥ || 81 ||
ati-raktāsita-snigdha-pūty-accha-ghana-vedanaḥ |
karburaḥ prasravan dhātūn niṣ-purīṣo 'tha-vāti-viṭ || 82 ||
tantu-mān makṣikākrānto rājī-māṃś candrakair yutaḥ |
śīrṇa-pāyu-valiṃ mukta-nālaṃ parvāsthi-śūlinam || 83 ||
5.83dv -tālaṃ parvāsthi-śūlinam 5.83dv -tāḍaṃ parvāsthi-śūlinam
srasta-pāyuṃ bala-kṣīṇam annam evopaveśayan |
sa-tṛṭ-śvāsa-jvara-cchardi-dāhānāha-pravāhikaḥ || 84 ||
5.84bv annam evopaveśayet
aśmarī śūna-vṛṣaṇaṃ baddha-mūtraṃ rujārditam |
mehas tṛḍ-dāha-piṭikā-māṃsa-kothātisāriṇam || 85 ||
piṭikā marma-hṛt-pṛṣṭha-stanāṃsa-guda-mūrdha-gāḥ |
parva-pāda-kara-sthā vā mandotsāhaṃ pramehiṇam || 86 ||
5.86bv -stanāṃsa-guda-mūrdha-jāḥ 5.86cv parva-pāda-kara-sthāś ca
sarvaṃ ca māṃsa-saṃkotha-dāha-tṛṣṇā-mada-jvaraiḥ |
visarpa-marma-saṃrodha-hidhmā-śvāsa-bhrama-klamaiḥ || 87 ||
5.87av sarvaṃ ca māṃsa-saṃkoca-
gulmaḥ pṛthu-parīṇāho ghanaḥ kūrma ivonnataḥ |
sirā-naddho jvara-cchardi-hidhmādhmāna-rujānvitaḥ || 88 ||
kāsa-pīnasa-hṛl-lāsa-śvāsātīsāra-śopha-vān |
viṇ-mūtra-saṃgraha-śvāsa-śopha-hidhmā-jvara-bhramaiḥ || 89 ||
mūrchā-chardy-atisāraiś ca jaṭharaṃ hanti dur-balam |
śūnākṣaṃ kuṭilopastham upaklinna-tanu-tvacam || 90 ||
virecana-hṛtānāham ānahyantaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
pāṇḍu-rogaḥ śvayathu-mān pītākṣi-nakha-darśanam || 91 ||
5.91av virecana-hatānāham
tandrā-dāhā-ruci-cchardi-mūrchādhmānātisāra-vān |
anekopadrava-yutaḥ pādābhyāṃ prasṛto naram || 92 ||
nārīṃ śopho mukhād dhanti kukṣi-guhyād ubhāv api |
rājī-citaḥ sravaṃś chardi-jvara-śvāsātisāriṇam || 93 ||
jvarātīsārau śophānte śvayathur vā tayoḥ kṣaye |
dur-balasya viśeṣeṇa jāyante 'ntāya dehinaḥ || 94 ||
śvayathur yasya pāda-sthaḥ parisraste ca piṇḍike |
sīdataḥ sakthinī caiva taṃ bhiṣak parivarjayet || 95 ||
ānanaṃ hasta-pādaṃ ca viśeṣād yasya śuṣyataḥ |
śūyete vā vinā dehāt sa māsād yāti pañca-tām || 96 ||
5.96bv viśeṣād yasya śuṣyati
visarpaḥ kāsa-vaivarṇya-jvara-mūrchāṅga-bhaṅga-vān |
bhramāsya-śopha-hṛl-lāsa-deha-sādātisāra-vān || 97 ||
5.97cv bhramāsya-śoṣa-hṛl-lāsa-
kuṣṭhaṃ viśīryamāṇāṅgaṃ rakta-netraṃ hata-svaram |
mandāgniṃ jantubhir juṣṭaṃ hanti tṛṣṇātisāriṇam || 98 ||
vāyuḥ supta-tvacaṃ bhugnaṃ kampa-śopha-rujāturam |
vātāsraṃ moha-mūrchāya-madā-svapna-jvarānvitam || 99 ||
5.99av vāyuḥ supta-tvacaṃ bhagnaṃ
śiro-grahā-ruci-śvāsa-saṃkoca-sphoṭa-kotha-vat |
śiro-rogā-ruci-śvāsa-moha-viḍ-bheda-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 100 ||
ghnanti sarvāmayāḥ kṣīṇa-svara-dhātu-balānalam |
vāta-vyādhir apasmārī kuṣṭhī rakty udarī kṣayī || 101 ||
gulmī mehī ca tān kṣīṇān vikāre 'lpe 'pi varjayet |
bala-māṃsa-kṣayas tīvro roga-vṛddhir a-rocakaḥ || 102 ||
yasyāturasya lakṣyante trīn pakṣān na sa jīvati |
vātāṣṭhīlāti-saṃvṛddhā tiṣṭhanti dāruṇā hṛdi || 103 ||
tṛṣṇayānuparītasya sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam |
śaithilyaṃ piṇḍike vāyur nītvā nāsāṃ ca jihma-tām || 104 ||
5.104av tṛṣṇayā tu parītasya
kṣīṇasyāyamya manye vā sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam |
nābhi-gudāntaraṃ gatvā vaṅkṣaṇau vā samāśrayan || 105 ||
5.105av kṣīṇasyāyasya manye vā
gṛhītvā pāyu-hṛdaye kṣīṇa-dehasya vā balī |
malān vasti-śiro nābhiṃ vibadhya janayan rujam || 106 ||
kurvan vaṅkṣaṇayoḥ śūlaṃ tṛṣṇāṃ bhinna-purīṣa-tām |
śvāsaṃ vā janayan vāyur gṛhītvā guda-vaṅkṣaṇam || 107 ||
5.107dv gṛhītvā guda-vaṅkṣaṇau
vitatya parśukāgrāṇi gṛhītvoraś ca mārutaḥ |
stimitasyātatākṣasya sadyo muṣṇāti jīvitam || 108 ||
5.108av vitatya pārśvakāgrāṇi
sahasā jvara-saṃtāpas tṛṣṇā mūrchā bala-kṣayaḥ |
viśleṣaṇaṃ ca saṃdhīnāṃ mumūrṣor upajāyate || 109 ||
go-sarge vadanād yasya svedaḥ pracyavate bhṛśam |
lepa-jvaropataptasya dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam || 110 ||
pravāla-guṭikābhāsā yasya gātre masūrikāḥ |
utpadyāśu vinaśyanti na cirāt sa vinaśyati || 111 ||
masūra-vidala-prakhyās tathā vidruma-saṃnibhāḥ |
antar-vaktrāḥ kiṇābhāś ca visphoṭā deha-nāśanāḥ || 112 ||
kāmalākṣṇor mukhaṃ pūrṇaṃ śaṅkhayor mukta-māṃsa-tā |
saṃtrāsaś coṣṇa-tāṅge ca yasya taṃ parivarjayet || 113 ||
a-kasmād anudhāvac ca vighṛṣṭaṃ tvak-samāśrayam |
yo vāta-jo na śūlāya syān na dāhāya pitta-jaḥ || 114 ||
candanośīra-madirā-kuṇapa-dhvāṅkṣa-gandhayaḥ |
śaivāla-kukkuṭa-śikhā-kuṅkumāla-maṣī-prabhāḥ || 114.1+(1) ||
5.114.1+(1)dv -naktamāla-maṣī-prabhāḥ 5.114.1+(1)dv -kunda-śāli-maya-prabhāḥ
antar-dāhā nir-ūṣmaṇaḥ prāṇa-nāśa-karā vraṇāḥ || 114.1+(2)ab ||
kapha-jo na ca pūyāya marma-jaś ca ruje na yaḥ |
a-cūrṇaś cūrṇa-kīrṇābho yatrākasmāc ca dṛśyate || 115 ||
rūpaṃ śakti-dhvajādīnāṃ sarvāṃs tān varjayed vraṇān |
viṇ-mūtra-māruta-vahaṃ kṛmiṇaṃ ca bhagandaram || 116 ||
ghaṭṭayañ jānunā jānu pādāv udyamya pātayan |
yo 'pāsyati muhur vaktram āturo na sa jīvati || 117 ||
dantaiś chindan nakhāgrāṇi taiś ca keśāṃs tṛṇāni ca |
bhūmiṃ kāṣṭhena vilikhan loṣṭaṃ loṣṭena tāḍayan || 118 ||
5.118bv taiś ca keśāṃs tṛṇāni vā
hṛṣṭa-romā sāndra-mūtraḥ śuṣka-kāsī jvarī ca yaḥ |
muhur hasan muhuḥ kṣveḍan śayyāṃ pādena hanti yaḥ || 119 ||
5.119dv śayyāṃ pādena hanti ca
muhuś chidrāṇi vimṛśann āturo na sa jīvati |
mṛtyave sahasārtasya tilaka-vyaṅga-viplavaḥ || 120 ||
mukhe danta-nakhe puṣpaṃ jaṭhare vividhāḥ sirāḥ |
ūrdhva-śvāsaṃ gatoṣmāṇaṃ śūlopahata-vaṅkṣaṇam || 121 ||
śarma cān-adhigacchantaṃ buddhi-mān parivarjayet |
vikārā yasya vardhante prakṛtiḥ parihīyate || 122 ||
5.122av śarma vān-adhigacchantaṃ
sahasā sahasā tasya mṛtyur harati jīvitam |
yam uddiśyāturaṃ vaidyaḥ saṃpādayitum auṣadham || 123 ||
yatamāno na śaknoti dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam |
vijñātaṃ bahu-śaḥ siddhaṃ vidhi-vac cāvacāritam || 124 ||
na sidhyaty auṣadhaṃ yasya nāsti tasya cikitsitam |
bhaved yasyauṣadhe 'nne vā kalpyamāne viparyayaḥ || 125 ||
a-kasmād varṇa-gandhādeḥ svastho 'pi na sa jīvati |
nivāte sendhanaṃ yasya jyotiś cāpy upaśāmyati || 126 ||
āturasya gṛhe yasya bhidyante vā patanti vā |
ati-mātram amatrāṇi dur-labhaṃ tasya jīvitam || 127 ||
yaṃ naraṃ sahasā rogo dur-balaṃ parimuñcati |
saṃśaya-prāptam ātreyo jīvitaṃ tasya manyate || 128 ||
5.128cv saṃśayaṃ prāptam ātreyo
kathayen na ca pṛṣṭo 'pi duḥ-śravaṃ maraṇaṃ bhiṣak |
gatāsor bandhu-mitrāṇāṃ na cecchet taṃ cikitsitum || 129 ||
5.129av kathayen naiva pṛṣṭo 'pi
yama-dūta-piśācādyair yat parāsur upāsyate |
ghnadbhir auṣadha-vīryāṇi tasmāt taṃ parivarjayet || 130 ||
āyur-veda-phalaṃ kṛtsnaṃ yad āyur-jñe pratiṣṭhitam |
riṣṭa-jñānādṛtas tasmāt sarva-daiva bhaved bhiṣak || 131 ||
maraṇaṃ prāṇināṃ dṛṣṭam āyuḥ-puṇyobhaya-kṣayāt |
tayor apy a-kṣayād dṛṣṭaṃ viṣamā-parihāriṇām || 132 ||

”ārīrasthāna
pāṣaṇḍāśrama-varṇānāṃ sa-varṇāḥ karma-siddhaye |
ta eva viparītāḥ syur dūtāḥ karma-vipattaye || 1 ||
dīnaṃ bhītaṃ drutaṃ trastaṃ rūkṣā-maṅgala-vādinam |
śastriṇaṃ daṇḍinaṃ ṣaṇḍhaṃ muṇḍa-śmaśru-jaṭā-dharam || 2 ||
6.2cv śastriṇaṃ daṇḍinaṃ khaṇḍaṃ 6.2dv muṇḍa-śmaśruṃ jaṭā-dharam
6.2dv muṇḍaṃ śmaśru-jaṭā-dharam
a-maṅgalāhvayaṃ krūra-karmāṇaṃ malinaṃ striyam |
anekaṃ vyādhitaṃ vyaṅgaṃ rakta-mālyānulepanam || 3 ||
taila-paṅkāṅkitaṃ jīrṇa-vi-varṇārdraika-vāsasam |
kharoṣṭra-mahiṣārūḍhaṃ kāṣṭha-loṣṭādi-mardinam || 4 ||
6.4dv kāṣṭha-lohādi-mardinam
nānugacched bhiṣag dūtam āhvayantaṃ ca dūrataḥ |
a-śasta-cintā-vacane nagne chindati bhindati || 5 ||
juhvāne pāvakaṃ piṇḍān pitṛbhyo nirvapaty api |
supte mukta-kace 'bhyakte rudaty a-prayate tathā || 6 ||
6.6dv rudaty a-prayate 'tha-vā
vaidye dūtā manuṣyāṇām āgacchanti mumūrṣatām |
vikāra-sāmānya-guṇe deśe kāle 'tha-vā bhiṣak || 7 ||
dūtam abhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā nāturaṃ tam upācaret |
spṛśanto nābhi-nāsāsya-keśa-roma-nakha-dvi-jān || 8 ||
6.8cv spṛśanto nābhi-nāsākṣi-
guhya-pṛṣṭha-stana-grīvā-jaṭharānāmikāṅgulīḥ |
kārpāsa-busa-sīsāsthi-kapāla-musalopalam || 9 ||
6.9bv -jaṭharānāmikāṅguli
mārjanī-śūrpa-cailānta-bhasmāṅgāra-daśā-tuṣān |
rajjūpānat-tulā-pāśam anyad vā bhagna-vicyutam || 10 ||
6.10dv anyad vā bhagna-vidyutam
tat-pūrva-darśane dūtā vyāharanti mariṣyatām |
tathārdha-rātre madhyāhne saṃdhyayoḥ parva-vāsare || 11 ||
ṣaṣṭhī-caturthī-navamī-rāhu-ketūdayādiṣu |
bharaṇī-kṛttikāśleṣā-pūrvārdrā-paitrya-nairṛte || 12 ||
yasmiṃś ca dūte bruvati vākyam ātura-saṃśrayam |
paśyen nimittam a-śubhaṃ taṃ ca nānuvrajed bhiṣak || 13 ||
tad yathā vikalaḥ pretaḥ pretālaṅkāra eva vā |
chinnaṃ dagdhaṃ vinaṣṭaṃ vā tad-vādīni vacāṃsi vā || 14 ||
6.14bv pretālaṅkāra eva ca
raso vā kaṭukas tīvro gandho vā kauṇapo mahān |
sparśo vā vipulaḥ krūro yad vānyad api tādṛśam || 15 ||
6.15cv sparśo vā vipula-krūro
tat sarvam abhito vākyaṃ vākya-kāle 'tha-vā punaḥ |
dūtam abhyāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā nāturaṃ tam upācaret || 16 ||
hāhā-kranditam utkruṣṭam ākruṣṭaṃ skhalanaṃ kṣutam |
vastrātapa-tra-pāda-tra-vyasanaṃ vyasanīkṣaṇam || 17 ||
caitya-dhvajānāṃ pātrāṇāṃ pūrṇānāṃ ca nimajjanam |
hatān-iṣṭa-pravādāś ca dūṣaṇaṃ bhasma-pāṃsubhiḥ || 18 ||
pathaś chedo 'hi-mārjāra-godhā-saraṭa-vānaraiḥ |
dīptāṃ prati diśaṃ vācaḥ krūrāṇāṃ mṛga-pakṣiṇām || 19 ||
kṛṣṇa-dhānya-guḍodaśvil-lavaṇāsava-carmaṇām |
sarṣapāṇāṃ vasā-taila-tṛṇa-paṅkendhanasya ca || 20 ||
klība-krūra-śva-pākānāṃ jāla-vāgurayor api |
charditasya purīṣasya pūti-dur-darśanasya ca || 21 ||
niḥ-sārasya vyavāyasya kārpāsāder arer api |
śayanāsana-yānānām uttānānāṃ tu darśanam || 22 ||
6.22dv uttānānāṃ ca darśanam
nyubjānām itareṣāṃ ca pātrādīnām a-śobhanam |
puṃ-saṃjñāḥ pakṣiṇo vāmāḥ strī-saṃjñā dakṣiṇāḥ śubhāḥ || 23 ||
pradakṣiṇaṃ khaga-mṛgā yānto naivaṃ śva-jambukāḥ |
a-yugmāś ca mṛgāḥ śastāḥ śastā nityaṃ ca darśane || 24 ||
cāṣa-bhāsa-bharadvāja-nakula-cchāga-barhiṇaḥ |
a-śubhaṃ sarva-tholūka-biḍāla-saraṭekṣaṇam || 25 ||
praśastāḥ kīrtane kola-godhāhi-śaśa-jāhakāḥ |
na darśane na virute vānararkṣāv ato 'nya-thā || 26 ||
dhanur aindraṃ ca lālāṭam a-śubhaṃ śubham anyataḥ |
agni-pūrṇāni pātrāṇi bhinnāni vi-śikhāni ca || 27 ||
dadhy-a-kṣatādi nirgacchad vakṣyamāṇaṃ ca maṅgalam |
vaidyo mariṣyatāṃ veśma praviśann eva paśyati || 28 ||
dūtādy a-sādhu dṛṣṭvaivaṃ tyajed ārtam ato 'nya-thā |
karuṇā-śuddha-saṃtāno yatnatas tam upācaret || 29 ||
6.29dv yatnataḥ samupācaret
dadhy-a-kṣatekṣu-niṣpāva-priyaṅgu-madhu-sarpiṣām |
yāvakāñjana-bhṛṅgāra-ghaṇṭā-dīpa-saro-ruhām || 30 ||
dūrvārdra-matsya-māṃsānāṃ lājānāṃ phala-bhakṣayoḥ |
ratnebha-pūrṇa-kumbhānāṃ kanyāyāḥ syandanasya ca || 31 ||
narasya vardhamānasya devatānāṃ nṛpasya ca |
śuklānāṃ su-mano-vāla-cāmarāmbara-vājinām || 32 ||
śaṅkha-sādhu-dvi-joṣṇīṣa-toraṇa-svastikasya ca |
bhūmeḥ samuddhatāyāś ca vahneḥ prajvalitasya ca || 33 ||
mano-jñasyānna-pānasya pūrṇasya śakaṭasya ca |
nṛbhir dhenvāḥ sa-vatsāyā vaḍabāyāḥ striyā api || 34 ||
jīvañjīvaka-sāraṅga-sārasa-priyavādinām |
haṃsānāṃ śatapattrāṇāṃ baddhasyaika-paśos tathā || 35 ||
rucakādarśa-siddhārtha-rocanānāṃ ca darśanam |
gandhaḥ su-surabhir varṇaḥ su-śuklo madhuro rasaḥ || 36 ||
go-pater anukūlasya svanas tad-vad gavām api |
mṛga-pakṣi-narāṇāṃ ca śobhināṃ śobhanā giraḥ || 37 ||
6.37av go-pater anulomasya
chattra-dhvaja-patākānām utkṣepaṇam abhiṣṭutiḥ |
bherī-mṛdaṅga-śaṅkhānāṃ śabdāḥ puṇyāha-niḥsvanāḥ || 38 ||
vedādhyayana-śabdāś ca sukho vāyuḥ pradakṣiṇaḥ |
pathi veśma-praveśe ca vidyād ārogya-lakṣaṇam || 39 ||
ity uktaṃ dūta-śakunaṃ svapnān ūrdhvaṃ pracakṣate |
svapne madyaṃ saha pretair yaḥ piban kṛṣyate śunā || 40 ||
6.40bv svapnān ūrdhvaṃ pracakṣyate 6.40bv svapnān ūrdhvaṃ pravakṣyate
sa martyo mṛtyunā śīghraṃ jvara-rūpeṇa nīyate |
rakta-mālya-vapur-vastro yo hasan hriyate striyā || 41 ||
6.41av sa martyo mṛtyunā tūrṇaṃ
so 'sra-pittena mahiṣa-śva-varāhoṣṭra-gardabhaiḥ |
yaḥ prayāti diśaṃ yāmyāṃ maraṇaṃ tasya yakṣmaṇā || 42 ||
latā kaṇṭakinī vaṃśas tālo vā hṛdi jāyate |
yasya tasyāśu gulmena yasya vahnim an-arciṣam || 43 ||
juhvato ghṛta-siktasya nagnasyorasi jāyate |
padmaṃ sa naśyet kuṣṭhena caṇḍālaiḥ saha yaḥ pibet || 44 ||
snehaṃ bahu-vidhaṃ svapne sa prameheṇa naśyati |
unmādena jale majjed yo nṛtyan rākṣasaiḥ saha || 45 ||
apasmāreṇa yo martyo nṛtyan pretena nīyate |
yānaṃ kharoṣṭra-mārjāra-kapi-śārdūla-śūkaraiḥ || 46 ||
yasya pretaiḥ śṛgālair vā sa mṛtyor vartate mukhe |
apūpa-śaṣkulīr jagdhvā vibuddhas tad-vidhaṃ vaman || 47 ||
na jīvaty akṣi-rogāya sūryendu-grahaṇekṣaṇam |
sūryā-candramasoḥ pāta-darśanaṃ dṛg-vināśanam || 48 ||
mūrdhni vaṃśa-latādīnāṃ saṃbhavo vayasāṃ tathā |
nilayo muṇḍa-tā kāka-gṛdhrādyaiḥ parivāraṇam || 49 ||
tathā preta-piśāca-strī-draviḍāndhra-gavāśanaiḥ |
saṅgo vetra-latā-vaṃśa-tṛṇa-kaṇṭaka-saṃkaṭe || 50 ||
śvabhra-śmaśāna-śayanaṃ patanaṃ pāṃsu-bhasmanoḥ |
majjanaṃ jala-paṅkādau śīghreṇa srotasā hṛtiḥ || 51 ||
nṛtya-vāditra-gītāni rakta-srag-vastra-dhāraṇam |
vayo-'ṅga-vṛddhir abhyaṅgo vivāhaḥ śmaśru-karma ca || 52 ||
pakvānna-sneha-madyāśaḥ pracchardana-virecane |
hiraṇya-lohayor lābhaḥ kalir bandha-parājayau || 53 ||
6.53bv pracchardana-virecanam
upānad-yuga-nāśaś ca prapātaḥ pāda-carmaṇoḥ |
harṣo bhṛśaṃ prakupitaiḥ pitṛbhiś cāvabhartsanam || 54 ||
pradīpa-graha-nakṣatra-danta-daivata-cakṣuṣām |
patanaṃ vā vināśo vā bhedanaṃ parvatasya ca || 55 ||
6.55dv bhedanaṃ parvatasya vā
kānane rakta-kusume pāpa-karma-niveśane |
citāndha-kāra-saṃbādhe jananyāṃ ca praveśanam || 56 ||
6.56cc cintāndha-kāra-saṃbādhe
pātaḥ prāsāda-śailāder matsyena grasanaṃ tathā |
kāṣāyiṇām a-saumyānāṃ nagnānāṃ daṇḍa-dhāriṇām || 57 ||
raktākṣāṇāṃ ca kṛṣṇānāṃ darśanaṃ jātu neṣyate |
kṛṣṇā pāpānanācārā dīrgha-keśa-nakha-stanī || 58 ||
vi-rāga-mālya-vasanā svapne kāla-niśā matā |
mano-vahānāṃ pūrṇa-tvāt srotasāṃ prabalair malaiḥ || 59 ||
dṛśyante dāruṇāḥ svapnā rogī yair yāti pañca-tām |
a-rogaḥ saṃśayaṃ prāpya kaś-cid eva vimucyate || 60 ||
dṛṣṭaḥ śruto 'nubhūtaś ca prārthitaḥ kalpitas tathā |
bhāviko doṣa-jaś ceti svapnaḥ sapta-vidho mataḥ || 61 ||
6.61dv svapnaḥ sapta-vidhaḥ smṛtaḥ
teṣv ādyā niṣ-phalāḥ pañca yathā-sva-prakṛtir divā |
vismṛto dīrgha-hrasvo 'ti pūrva-rātre cirāt phalam || 62 ||
6.62bv yathā-svaṃ prakṛtir divā 6.62cv vismṛto dīrgha-hrasvo 'pi 6.62cv
vismṛto dīrgha-hrasvo vā
dṛṣṭaḥ karoti tucchaṃ ca go-sarge tad-ahar mahat |
nidrayā vān-upahataḥ pratīpair vacanais tathā || 63 ||
6.63av dṛṣṭaḥ karoti tucchaṃ vā 6.63cv nidrayā cān-upahataḥ
yāti pāpo 'lpa-phala-tāṃ dāna-homa-japādibhiḥ |
a-kalyāṇam api svapnaṃ dṛṣṭvā tatraiva yaḥ punaḥ || 64 ||
6.64av yāti pāpo 'py a-phala-tāṃ
paśyet saumyaṃ śubhaṃ tasya śubham eva phalaṃ bhavet |
devān dvi-jān go-vṛṣabhān jīvataḥ suhṛdo nṛpān || 65 ||
sādhūn yaśasvino vahnim iddhaṃ svacchān jalāśayān |
kanyāḥ kumārakān gaurān śukla-vastrān su-tejasaḥ || 66 ||
6.66cv kanyāṃ kumārakān gaurān
narāśanaṃ dīpta-tanuṃ samantād rudhirokṣitam |
yaḥ paśyel labhate yo vā chattrādarśa-viṣāmiṣam || 67 ||
6.67av narāśanaṃ dīpta-tanuḥ 6.67bv samantād rudhirokṣitaḥ
śuklāḥ su-manaso vastram a-medhyālepanaṃ phalam |
śaila-prāsāda-sa-phala-vṛkṣa-siṃha-nara-dvi-pān || 68 ||
ārohed go-'śva-yānaṃ ca taren nada-hradoda-dhīn |
pūrvottareṇa gamanam a-gamyāgamanaṃ mṛtam || 69 ||
6.69bv taren nada-mahoda-dhīn
saṃbādhān niḥsṛtir devaiḥ pitṛbhiś cābhinandanam |
rodanaṃ patitotthānaṃ dviṣatāṃ cāvamardanam || 70 ||
6.70av saṃkaṭān niḥsṛtir devaiḥ 6.70dv dviṣatāṃ cāpamardanam
yasya syād āyur ārogyaṃ vittaṃ bahu ca so 'śnute |
maṅgalācāra-saṃpannaḥ parivāras tathāturaḥ || 71 ||
6.71bv vittaṃ sa bahu-śo 'śnute
śrad-dadhāno 'nukūlaś ca prabhūta-dravya-saṃgrahaḥ |
sat-tva-lakṣaṇa-saṃyogo bhaktir vaidya-dvi-jātiṣu || 72 ||
cikitsāyām a-nirvedas tad ārogyasya lakṣaṇam |
ity atra janma-maraṇaṃ yataḥ samyag udāhṛtam || 73 ||
śarīrasya tataḥ sthānaṃ śārīram idam ucyate || 73ū̆ab ||

Nidānasthāna
rogaḥ pāpmā jvaro vyādhir vikāro duḥkham āmayaḥ |
yakṣmātaṅka-gadābādhāḥ śabdāḥ paryāya-vācinaḥ || 1 ||
nidānaṃ pūrva-rūpāṇi rūpāṇy upaśayas tathā |
saṃprāptiś ceti vijñānaṃ rogāṇāṃ pañca-dhā smṛtam || 2 ||
nimitta-hetv-āyatana-pratyayotthāna-kāraṇaiḥ |
nidānam āhuḥ paryāyaiḥ prāg-rūpaṃ yena lakṣyate || 3 ||
utpitsur āmayo doṣa-viśeṣeṇān-adhiṣṭhitaḥ |
liṅgam a-vyaktam alpa-tvād vyādhīnāṃ tad yathā-yatham || 4 ||
tad eva vyakta-tāṃ yātaṃ rūpam ity abhidhīyate |
saṃsthānaṃ vyañjanaṃ liṅgaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ cihnam ākṛtiḥ || 5 ||
hetu-vyādhi-viparyasta-viparyastārtha-kāriṇām |
auṣadhānna-vihārāṇām upayogaṃ sukhāvaham || 6 ||
vidyād upaśayaṃ vyādheḥ sa hi sātmyam iti smṛtaḥ |
viparīto 'n-upaśayo vyādhy-a-sātmyābhisaṃjñitaḥ || 7 ||
yathā-duṣṭena doṣeṇa yathā cānuvisarpatā |
nirvṛttir āmayasyāsau saṃprāptir jātir āgatiḥ || 8 ||
saṃkhyā-vikalpa-prādhānya-bala-kāla-viśeṣataḥ |
sā bhidyate yathātraiva vakṣyante 'ṣṭau jvarā iti || 9 ||
doṣāṇāṃ samavetānāṃ vikalpo 'ṃśāṃśa-kalpanā |
svātantrya-pāratantryābhyāṃ vyādheḥ prādhānyam ādiśet || 10 ||
hetv-ādi-kārtsnyāvayavair balā-bala-viśeṣaṇam |
naktan-dinartu-bhuktāṃśair vyādhi-kālo yathā-malam || 11 ||
iti prokto nidānārthas taṃ vyāsenopadekṣyati |
sarveṣām eva rogāṇāṃ nidānaṃ kupitā malāḥ || 12 ||
1.12av iti prokto nidānārthaḥ 1.12bv taṃ vyāsenopadekṣyate 1.12bv taṃ
vyāsenopadiśyate
1.12bv sa vyāsenopadekṣyati 1.12bv sa vyāsenopadekṣyate 1.12bv sa
vyāsenopadiśyate
tat-prakopasya tu proktaṃ vividhā-hita-sevanam |
a-hitaṃ tri-vidho yogas trayāṇāṃ prāg udāhṛtaḥ || 13 ||
1.13cv a-hitas tri-vidho yogas
tiktoṣaṇa-kaṣāyālpa-rūkṣa-pramita-bhojanaiḥ |
dhāraṇodīraṇa-niśā-jāgarāty-ucca-bhāṣaṇaiḥ || 14 ||
kriyāti-yoga-bhī-śoka-cintā-vyāyāma-maithunaiḥ |
grīṣmāho-rātri-bhuktānte prakupyati samīraṇaḥ || 15 ||
pittaṃ kaṭv-amla-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-paṭu-krodha-vidāhibhiḥ |
śaran-madhyāhna-rātry-ardha-vidāha-samayeṣu ca || 16 ||
1.16dv -nidāgha-samayeṣu ca
svādv-amla-lavaṇa-snigdha-gurv-abhiṣyandi-śītalaiḥ |
āsyā-svapna-sukhā-jīrṇa-divā-svapnāti-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ || 17 ||
1.17cv ati-svapna-sukhā-jīrṇa-
pracchardanādya-yogena bhukta-mātra-vasantayoḥ |
pūrvāhṇe pūrva-rātre ca śleṣmā dvandvaṃ tu saṃkarāt || 18 ||
miśrī-bhāvāt samastānāṃ saṃnipātas tathā punaḥ |
saṃkīrṇā-jīrṇa-viṣama-viruddhādhyaśanādibhiḥ || 19 ||
vyāpanna-madya-pānīya-śuṣka-śākāma-mūlakaiḥ |
piṇyāka-mṛd-yava-surā-pūti-śuṣka-kṛśāmiṣaiḥ || 20 ||
doṣa-traya-karais tais tais tathānna-parivartanāt |
ṛtor duṣṭāt puro-vātād grahāveśād viṣād garāt || 21 ||
1.21bv tathānna-parivartataḥ 1.21bv tathānna-parivṛttitaḥ
duṣṭānnāt parvatāśleṣād grahair janmarkṣa-pīḍanāt |
mithyā-yogāc ca vividhāt pāpānāṃ ca niṣevaṇāt || 22 ||
1.22av duṣṭāmāt parvatāśleṣād
strīṇāṃ prasava-vaiṣamyāt tathā mithyopacārataḥ |
prati-rogam iti kruddhā rogādhiṣṭhāna-gāminīḥ || 23 ||
rasāyanīḥ prapadyāśu doṣā dehe vikurvate || 23ū̆ab ||

Nidānasthāna
jvaro roga-patiḥ pāpmā mṛtyur ojo-'śano 'ntakaḥ |
krodho dakṣādhvara-dhvaṃsī rudrordhva-nayanodbhavaḥ || 1 ||
2.1bv mṛtyus tejo-'śano 'ntakaḥ
janmāntayor moha-mayaḥ saṃtāpātmāpacāra-jaḥ |
vividhair nāmabhiḥ krūro nānā-yoniṣu vartate || 2 ||
sa jāyate 'ṣṭa-dhā doṣaiḥ pṛthaṅ miśraiḥ samāgataiḥ |
āgantuś ca malās tatra svaiḥ svair duṣṭāḥ pradūṣaṇaiḥ || 3 ||
āmāśayaṃ praviśyāmam anugamya pidhāya ca |
srotāṃsi pakti-sthānāc ca nirasya jvalanaṃ bahiḥ || 4 ||
saha tenābhisarpantas tapantaḥ sakalaṃ vapuḥ |
kurvanto gātram aty-uṣṇaṃ jvaraṃ nirvartayanti te || 5 ||
2.5cv kurvanto gātram ā-śuṣkaṃ
sroto-vibandhāt prāyeṇa tataḥ svedo na jāyate |
tasya prāg-rūpam ālasyam a-ratir gātra-gauravam || 6 ||
āsya-vairasyam a-ruci-jṛmbhā sāsrākulākṣi-tā |
aṅga-mardo '-vipāko 'lpa-prāṇa-tā bahu-nidra-tā || 7 ||
2.7bv -jṛmbhā sāsrākulākṣa-tā
roma-harṣo vinamanaṃ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ klamaḥ |
hitopadeśeṣv a-kṣāntiḥ prītir amla-paṭūṣaṇe || 8 ||
dveṣaḥ svāduṣu bhakṣyeṣu tathā bāleṣu tṛḍ bhṛśam |
śabdāgni-śīta-vātāmbu-cchāyoṣṇeṣv a-nimittataḥ || 9 ||
icchā dveṣaś ca tad anu jvarasya vyakta-tā bhavet |
āgamāpagama-kṣobha-mṛdu-tā-vedanoṣmaṇām || 10 ||
vaiṣamyaṃ tatra tatrāṅge tās tāḥ syur vedanāś calāḥ |
pādayoḥ supta-tā stambhaḥ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ śamaḥ || 11 ||
2.11dv piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ klamaḥ
viśleṣa iva saṃdhīnāṃ sāda ūrvoḥ kaṭī-grahaḥ |
pṛṣṭhaṃ kṣodam ivāpnoti niṣpīḍyata ivodaram || 12 ||
chidyanta iva cāsthīni pārśva-gāni viśeṣataḥ |
hṛdayasya grahas todaḥ prājaneneva vakṣasaḥ || 13 ||
skandhayor mathanaṃ bāhvor bhedaḥ pīḍanam aṃsayoḥ |
a-śaktir bhakṣaṇe hanvor jṛmbhaṇaṃ karṇayoḥ svanaḥ || 14 ||
nistodaḥ śaṅkhayor mūrdhni vedanā vi-rasāsya-tā |
kaṣāyāsya-tvam atha-vā malānām a-pravartanam || 15 ||
rūkṣāruṇa-tvag-āsyākṣi-nakha-mūtra-purīṣa-tā |
prasekā-rocakā-śraddhā-vipākā-sveda-jāgarāḥ || 16 ||
kaṇṭhauṣṭha-śoṣas tṛṭ śuṣkau chardi-kāsau viṣādi-tā |
harṣo romāṅga-danteṣu vepathuḥ kṣavathor grahaḥ || 17 ||
2.17dv śvayathuḥ kṣavathor grahaḥ
bhramaḥ pralāpo gharmecchā vināmaś cānila-jvare |
yuga-pad vyāptir aṅgānāṃ pralāpaḥ kaṭu-vaktra-tā || 18 ||
nāsāsya-pākaḥ śītecchā bhramo mūrchā mado '-ratiḥ |
viṭ-sraṃsaḥ pitta-vamanaṃ rakta-ṣṭhīvanam amlakaḥ || 19 ||
rakta-koṭhodgamaḥ pīta-harita-tvaṃ tvag-ādiṣu |
svedo niḥśvāsa-vaigandhyam ati-tṛṣṇā ca pitta-je || 20 ||
viśeṣād a-rucir jāḍyaṃ sroto-rodho 'lpa-vega-tā |
praseko mukha-mādhuryaṃ hṛl-lepa-śvāsa-pīnasāḥ || 21 ||
hṛl-lāsaś chardanaṃ kāsaḥ stambhaḥ śvaityaṃ tvag-ādiṣu |
aṅgeṣu śīta-piṭikās tandrodardaḥ kaphodbhave || 22 ||
kāle yathā-svaṃ sarveṣāṃ pravṛttir vṛddhir eva vā || 23ab ||
nidānoktān-upaśayo viparītopaśāyi-tā || 23cd ||
yathā-svaṃ liṅga-saṃsarge jvaraḥ saṃsarga-jo 'pi ca || 23ef ||
śiro-'rti-mūrchā-vami-dāha-moha-kaṇṭhāsya-śoṣā-rati-parva-bhedāḥ |
unnidra-tā-tṛḍ-bhrama-roma-harṣā jṛmbhāti-vāk-tvaṃ ca calāt sa-pittāt || 24 ||
tāpa-hāny-a-ruci-parva-śiro-ruk-pīnasa-śvasana-kāsa-vibandhāḥ |
śīta-jāḍya-timira-bhrama-tandrāḥ śleṣma-vāta-janita-jvara-liṅgam || 25 ||
śīta-stambha-sveda-dāhā-vyavasthā tṛṣṇā-kāsa-śleṣma-pitta-pravṛttiḥ |
mohas tandrā lipta-tiktāsya-tā ca jñeyaṃ rūpaṃ śleṣma-pitta-jvarasya || 26 ||
2.26bv tṛṣṇā kāsaḥ śleṣma-pitta-pravṛttiḥ
sarva-jo lakṣaṇaiḥ sarvair dāho 'tra ca muhur muhuḥ |
tad-vac chītaṃ mahā-nidrā divā jāgaraṇaṃ niśi || 27 ||
sadā vā naiva vā nidrā mahā-svedo 'ti naiva vā |
gīta-nartana-hāsyādi-vikṛtehā-pravartanam || 28 ||
2.28bv mahān svedo 'ti naiva vā
sāśruṇī kaluṣe rakte bhugne lulita-pakṣmaṇī |
akṣiṇī piṇḍikā-pārśva-mūrdha-parvāsthi-rug-bhramaḥ || 29 ||
sa-svanau sa-rujau karṇau kaṇṭhaḥ śūkair ivācitaḥ |
paridagdhā kharā jihvā guru-srastāṅga-saṃdhi-tā || 30 ||
2.30dv guruḥ srastāṅga-saṃdhi-tā
rakta-pitta-kapha-ṣṭhīvo lolanaṃ śiraso 'ti-ruk |
koṭhānāṃ śyāva-raktānāṃ maṇḍalānāṃ ca darśanam || 31 ||
2.31bv lolanaṃ śiraso 'ti-tṛṭ
hṛd-vyathā mala-saṃsaṅgaḥ pravṛttir vālpa-śo 'ti vā |
snigdhāsya-tā bala-bhraṃśaḥ svara-sādaḥ pralāpi-tā || 32 ||
2.32av hṛd-vyathā mala-saṃsargaḥ
doṣa-pākaś cirāt tandrā pratataṃ kaṇṭha-kūjanam |
saṃnipātam abhinyāsaṃ taṃ brūyāc ca hṛtaujasam || 33 ||
2.33dv taṃ brūyāc ca hataujasam
vāyunā kapha-ruddhena pittam antaḥ prapīḍitam |
vyavāyi-tvāc ca sūkṣma-tvād bahir-mārgaṃ pravartate || 33+1 ||
tena hāridra-netra-tvaṃ saṃnipātodbhave jvare || 33+2ab ||
doṣe vibaddhe naṣṭe 'gnau sarva-saṃpūrṇa-lakṣaṇaḥ |
a-sādhyaḥ so 'nya-thā kṛcchro bhaved vaikalya-do 'pi vā || 34 ||
anyac ca saṃnipātottho yatra pittaṃ pṛthak sthitam |
tvaci koṣṭhe 'tha-vā dāhaṃ vidadhāti puro 'nu vā || 35 ||
2.35av anyaś ca saṃnipātottho
tad-vad vāta-kaphau śītaṃ dāhādir dus-taras tayoḥ |
śītādau tatra pittena kaphe syandita-śoṣite || 36 ||
śīte śānte 'mlako mūrchā madas tṛṣṇā ca jāyate |
dāhādau punar ante syus tandrā-ṣṭhīva-vami-klamāḥ || 37 ||
āgantur abhighātābhiṣaṅga-śāpābhicārataḥ |
catur-dhātra kṣata-ccheda-dāhādyair abhighāta-jaḥ || 38 ||
śramāc ca tasmin pavanaḥ prāyo raktaṃ pradūṣayan |
sa-vyathā-śopha-vaivarṇyaṃ sa-rujaṃ kurute jvaram || 39 ||
grahāveśauṣadhi-viṣa-krodha-bhī-śoka-kāma-jaḥ |
abhiṣaṅgād graheṇāsminn a-kasmād dhāsa-rodane || 40 ||
oṣadhi-gandha-je mūrchā śiro-rug vamathuḥ kṣavaḥ |
viṣān mūrchātisārāsya-śyāva-tā-dāha-hṛd-gadāḥ || 41 ||
2.41bv śiro-ruk śvayathuḥ kṣavaḥ 2.41bv śiro-rug vepathuḥ kṣavaḥ 2.41dv
-śyāva-tā-dāha-hṛd-grahāḥ
krodhāt kampaḥ śiro-ruk ca pralāpo bhaya-śoka-je |
kāmād bhramo '-rucir dāho hrī-nidrā-dhī-dhṛti-kṣayaḥ || 42 ||
2.42dv bhī-nidrā-dhī-dhṛti-kṣayaḥ
grahādau saṃnipātasya bhayādau marutas traye |
kopaḥ kope 'pi pittasya yau tu śāpābhicāra-jau || 43 ||
2.43cv kopaḥ kope tu pittasya 2.43cv kopaḥ krodhe tu pittasya
saṃnipāta-jvarau ghorau tāv a-sahya-tamau matau |
tatrābhicārikair mantrair hūyamānasya tapyate || 44 ||
2.44bv tāv a-sādhya-tamau matau
pūrvaṃ cetas tato dehas tato visphoṭa-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ |
sa-dāha-mūrchair grastasya praty-ahaṃ vardhate jvaraḥ || 45 ||
iti jvaro 'ṣṭa-dhā dṛṣṭaḥ samāsād vividhas tu saḥ |
śārīro mānasaḥ saumyas tīkṣṇo 'ntar-bahir-āśrayaḥ || 46 ||
prākṛto vaikṛtaḥ sādhyo '-sādhyaḥ sāmo nir-āmakaḥ |
pūrvaṃ śarīre śārīre tāpo manasi mānase || 47 ||
pavane yoga-vāhi-tvāc chītaṃ śleṣma-yute bhavet |
dāhaḥ pitta-yute miśraṃ miśre 'ntaḥ-saṃśraye punaḥ || 48 ||
jvare 'dhikaṃ vikārāḥ syur antaḥ kṣobho mala-grahaḥ |
bahir eva bahir-vege tāpo 'pi ca su-sādhya-tā || 49 ||
varṣā-śarad-vasanteṣu vātādyaiḥ prākṛtaḥ kramāt |
vaikṛto 'nyaḥ sa duḥ-sādhyaḥ prāyaś ca prākṛto 'nilāt || 50 ||
varṣāsu māruto duṣṭaḥ pitta-śleṣmānvito jvaram |
kuryāt pittaṃ ca śaradi tasya cānu-balaṃ kaphaḥ || 51 ||
2.51dv tasya cānu-balaḥ kaphaḥ
tat-prakṛtyā visargāc ca tatra nān-aśanād bhayam |
kapho vasante tam api vāta-pittaṃ bhaved anu || 52 ||
2.52av tat-prakṛtyā visargasya
bala-vatsv alpa-doṣeṣu jvaraḥ sādhyo 'n-upadravaḥ |
sarva-thā vikṛti-jñāne prāg a-sādhya udāhṛtaḥ || 53 ||
jvaropadrava-tīkṣṇa-tvam a-glānir bahu-mūtra-tā |
na pravṛttir na viḍ jīrṇā na kṣut sāma-jvarākṛtiḥ || 54 ||
jvara-vego 'dhikaṃ tṛṣṇā pralāpaḥ śvasanaṃ bhramaḥ |
mala-pravṛttir utkleśaḥ pacyamānasya lakṣaṇam || 55 ||
2.55av jvara-vego 'dhikas tṛṣṇā
jīrṇa-tāma-viparyāsāt sapta-rātraṃ ca laṅghanāt |
jvaraḥ pañca-vidhaḥ prokto mala-kāla-balā-balāt || 56 ||
prāya-śaḥ saṃnipātena bhūyasā tūpadiśyate |
saṃtataḥ satato 'nye-dyus tṛtīyaka-caturthakau || 57 ||
2.57av prāyaḥ sa saṃnipātena
dhātu-mūtra-śakṛd-vāhi-srotasāṃ vyāpino malāḥ |
tāpayantas tanuṃ sarvāṃ tulya-dūṣyādi-vardhitāḥ || 58 ||
balino guravaḥ stabdhā viśeṣeṇa rasāśritāḥ |
saṃtataṃ niṣ-prati-dvandvā jvaraṃ kuryuḥ su-duḥ-saham || 59 ||
malaṃ jvaroṣmā dhātūn vā sa śīghraṃ kṣapayet tataḥ |
sarvākāraṃ rasādīnāṃ śuddhyā-śuddhyāpi vā kramāt || 60 ||
2.60av malāñ jvaroṣmā dhātūn vā
vāta-pitta-kaphaiḥ sapta daśa dvā-daśa vāsarān |
prāyo 'nuyāti maryādāṃ mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca || 61 ||
2.61dv vimokṣāya vadhāya vā
ity agniveśasya mataṃ hārītasya punaḥ smṛtiḥ |
dvi-guṇā saptamī yāvan navamy ekā-daśī tathā || 62 ||
eṣā tri-doṣa-maryādā mokṣāya ca vadhāya ca |
śuddhy-a-śuddhau jvaraḥ kālaṃ dīrgham apy anuvartate || 63 ||
2.63cv śuddhy-a-śuddhyor jvaraḥ kālaṃ
kṛśānāṃ vyādhi-muktānāṃ mithyāhārādi-sevinām |
alpo 'pi doṣo dūṣyāder labdhvānya-tamato balam || 64 ||
sa-vipakṣo jvaraṃ kuryād viṣamaṃ kṣaya-vṛddhi-bhāk |
doṣaḥ pravartate teṣāṃ sve kāle jvarayan balī || 65 ||
2.65dv sva-kāle jvarayan balī
nivartate punaś caiṣa praty-anīka-balā-balaḥ |
kṣīṇe doṣe jvaraḥ sūkṣmo rasādiṣv eva līyate || 66 ||
līna-tvāt kārśya-vaivarṇya-jāḍyādīn ādadhāti saḥ |
āsanna-vivṛtāsya-tvāt srotasāṃ rasa-vāhinām || 67 ||
āśu sarvasya vapuṣo vyāptir doṣeṇa jāyate |
saṃtataḥ satatas tena viparīto viparyayāt || 68 ||
viṣamo viṣamārambha-kriyā-kālo 'nuṣaṅga-vān |
doṣo raktāśrayaḥ prāyaḥ karoti satataṃ jvaram || 69 ||
aho-rātrasya sa dviḥ syāt sakṛd anye-dyur āśritaḥ |
tasmin māṃsa-vahā nāḍīr medo-nāḍīs tṛtīyake || 70 ||
2.70cv asmin māṃsa-vahā nāḍīr
grāhī pittānilān mūrdhnas trikasya kapha-pittataḥ |
sa-pṛṣṭhasyānila-kaphāt sa caikāhāntaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 71 ||
2.71dv sa vaikāhāntaraḥ smṛtaḥ
caturthako male medo-majjāsthy-anya-tama-sthite |
majja-stha evety apare prabhāvaṃ sa tu darśayet || 72 ||
dvi-dhā kaphena jaṅghābhyāṃ sa pūrvaṃ śiraso 'nilāt |
asthi-majjobhaya-gate caturthaka-viparyayaḥ || 73 ||
2.73dv cāturthika-viparyayaḥ
tri-dhā dvy-ahaṃ jvarayati dinam ekaṃ tu muñcati |
balā-balena doṣāṇām anna-ceṣṭādi-janmanā || 74 ||
2.74av try-ahād dvy-ahaṃ jvarayati 2.74bv dinam ekaṃ vimuñcati
jvaraḥ syān manasas tad-vat karmaṇaś ca tadā tadā |
doṣa-dūṣyartv-aho-rātra-prabhṛtīnāṃ balāj jvaraḥ || 75 ||
manaso viṣayāṇāṃ ca kālaṃ taṃ taṃ prapadyate |
dhātūn prakṣobhayan doṣo mokṣa-kāle vilīyate || 76 ||
tato naraḥ śvasan svidyan kūjan vamati ceṣṭate |
vepate pralapaty uṣṇaiḥ śītaiś cāṅgair hata-prabhaḥ || 77 ||
vi-saṃjño jvara-vegārtaḥ sa-krodha iva vīkṣate |
sa-doṣa-śabdaṃ ca śakṛd dravaṃ sṛjati vega-vat || 78 ||
deho laghur vyapagata-klama-moha-tāpaḥ pāko mukhe karaṇa-sauṣṭhavam a-vyatha-tvam
|
svedaḥ kṣavaḥ prakṛti-yogi mano 'nna-lipsā kaṇḍūś ca mūrdhni vigata-jvara-lakṣaṇāni ||
79 ||

Nidānasthāna
bhṛśoṣṇa-tīkṣṇa-kaṭv-amla-lavaṇādi-vidāhibhiḥ |
kodravoddālakaiś cānnais tad-yuktair ati-sevitaiḥ || 1 ||
kupitaṃ pittalaiḥ pittaṃ dravaṃ raktaṃ ca mūrchite |
te mithas tulya-rūpa-tvam āgamya vyāpnutas tanum || 2 ||
pittaṃ raktasya vikṛteḥ saṃsargād dūṣaṇād api |
gandha-varṇānuvṛtteś ca raktena vyapadiśyate || 3 ||
3.3av pittaṃ raktasya vikṛtiḥ
prabhavaty asṛjaḥ sthānāt plīhato yakṛtaś ca tat |
śiro-guru-tvam a-ruciḥ śītecchā dhūmako 'mlakaḥ || 4 ||
chardiś chardita-baibhatsyaṃ kāsaḥ śvāso bhramaḥ klamaḥ |
loha-lohita-matsyāma-gandhāsya-tvaṃ svara-kṣayaḥ || 5 ||
rakta-hāridra-harita-varṇa-tā nayanādiṣu |
nīla-lohita-pītānāṃ varṇānām a-vivecanam || 6 ||
svapne tad-varṇa-darśi-tvaṃ bhavaty asmin bhaviṣyati |
ūrdhvaṃ nāsākṣi-karṇāsyair meḍhra-yoni-gudair adhaḥ || 7 ||
kupitaṃ roma-kūpaiś ca samastais tat pravartate |
ūrdhvaṃ sādhyaṃ kaphād yasmāt tad virecana-sādhanam || 8 ||
bahv-auṣadhaṃ ca pittasya vireko hi varauṣadham |
anubandhī kapho yaś ca tatra tasyāpi śuddhi-kṛt || 9 ||
kaṣāyāḥ svādavo 'py asya viśuddha-śleṣmaṇo hitāḥ |
kim u tiktāḥ kaṣāyā vā ye nisargāt kaphāpahāḥ || 10 ||
adho yāpyaṃ calād yasmāt tat pracchardana-sādhanam |
alpauṣadhaṃ ca pittasya vamanaṃ na varauṣadham || 11 ||
anubandhī calo yaś ca śāntaye 'pi na tasya tat |
kaṣāyāś ca hitās tasya madhurā eva kevalam || 12 ||
kapha-māruta-saṃsṛṣṭam a-sādhyam ubhayāyanam |
a-śakya-prātilomya-tvād a-bhāvād auṣadhasya ca || 13 ||
na hi saṃśodhanaṃ kiñ-cid asty asya pratiloma-gam |
śodhanaṃ pratilomaṃ ca rakta-pitte bhiṣag-jitam || 14 ||
3.14bv asty asya pratilomanam 3.14bv asty asya pratilomakam
evam evopaśamanaṃ sarva-śo nāsya vidyate |
saṃsṛṣṭeṣu hi doṣeṣu sarva-jic chamanaṃ hitam || 15 ||
tatra doṣānugamanaṃ sirāsra iva lakṣayet |
upadravāṃś ca vikṛti-jñānatas teṣu cādhikam || 16 ||
āśu-kārī yataḥ kāsas tam evātaḥ pravakṣyati |
pañca kāsāḥ smṛtā vāta-pitta-śleṣma-kṣata-kṣayaiḥ || 17 ||
3.17bv tam evātaḥ pracakṣyate 3.17bv tam evātaḥ pracakṣate
kṣayāyopekṣitāḥ sarve balinaś cottarottaram |
teṣāṃ bhaviṣyatāṃ rūpaṃ kaṇṭhe kaṇḍūr a-rocakaḥ || 18 ||
3.18bv balinaś ca yathottaram
śūka-pūrṇābha-kaṇṭha-tvaṃ tatrādho vihato 'nilaḥ |
ūrdhvaṃ pravṛttaḥ prāpyoras tasmin kaṇṭhe ca saṃsajan || 19 ||
śiraḥ-srotāṃsi saṃpūrya tato 'ṅgāny utkṣipann iva |
kṣipann ivākṣiṇī pṛṣṭham uraḥ pārśve ca pīḍayan || 20 ||
pravartate sa vaktreṇa bhinna-kāṃsyopama-dhvaniḥ |
hetu-bhedāt pratīghāta-bhedo vāyoḥ sa-raṃhasaḥ || 21 ||
yad rujā-śabda-vaiṣamyaṃ kāsānāṃ jāyate tataḥ |
kupito vātalair vātaḥ śuṣkoraḥ-kaṇṭha-vaktra-tām || 22 ||
3.22cv kupito vātalair vāyuḥ
hṛt-pārśvoraḥ-śiraḥ-śūlaṃ moha-kṣobha-svara-kṣayān |
karoti śuṣkaṃ kāsaṃ ca mahā-vega-rujā-svanam || 23 ||
3.23cv karoti śuṣka-kāsaṃ ca
so 'ṅga-harṣī kaphaṃ śuṣkaṃ kṛcchrān muktvālpa-tāṃ vrajet |
pittāt pītākṣi-kapha-tā tiktāsya-tvaṃ jvaro bhramaḥ || 24 ||
pittāsṛg-vamanaṃ tṛṣṇā vaisvaryaṃ dhūmako 'mlakaḥ |
pratataṃ kāsa-vegena jyotiṣām iva darśanam || 25 ||
3.25bv vaisvaryaṃ dhūmako madaḥ
kaphād uro 'lpa-ruṅ mūrdha-hṛdayaṃ stimitaṃ guru |
kaṇṭhopalepaḥ sadanaṃ pīnasa-cchardy-a-rocakāḥ || 26 ||
3.26cv kaṇṭhāsya-lepaḥ sadanaṃ
roma-harṣo ghana-snigdha-śveta-śleṣma-pravartanam |
yuddhādyaiḥ sāhasais tais taiḥ sevitair a-yathā-balam || 27 ||
urasy antaḥ-kṣate vāyuḥ pittenānugato balī |
kupitaḥ kurute kāsaṃ kaphaṃ tena sa-śoṇitam || 28 ||
pītaṃ śyāvaṃ ca śuṣkaṃ ca grathitaṃ kuthitaṃ bahu |
ṣṭhīvet kaṇṭhena rujatā vibhinneneva corasā || 29 ||
3.29av pītaṃ śyāmaṃ ca śuṣkaṃ ca
sūcībhir iva tīkṣṇābhis tudyamānena śūlinā |
parva-bheda-jvara-śvāsa-tṛṣṇā-vaisvarya-kampa-vān || 30 ||
pārāvata ivākūjan pārśva-śūlī tato 'sya ca |
kramād vīryaṃ ruciḥ paktā balaṃ varṇaś ca hīyate || 31 ||
kṣīṇasya sāsṛṅ-mūtra-tvaṃ syāc ca pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-grahaḥ |
vāyu-pradhānāḥ kupitā dhātavo rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ || 32 ||
kurvanti yakṣmāyatanaiḥ kāsaṃ ṣṭhīvet kaphaṃ tataḥ |
pūti-pūyopamaṃ pītaṃ visraṃ harita-lohitam || 33 ||
lucyete iva pārśve ca hṛdayaṃ patatīva ca |
a-kasmād uṣṇa-śītecchā bahv-āśi-tvaṃ bala-kṣayaḥ || 34 ||
3.34av lupyete iva pārśve ca
snigdha-prasanna-vaktra-tvaṃ śrī-mad-darśana-netra-tā |
tato 'sya kṣaya-rūpāṇi sarvāṇy āvir-bhavanti ca || 35 ||
3.35bv śrī-mad-daśana-netra-tā
ity eṣa kṣaya-jaḥ kāsaḥ kṣīṇānāṃ deha-nāśanaḥ |
yāpyo vā balināṃ tad-vat kṣata-jo 'bhinavau tu tau || 36 ||
sidhyetām api sānāthyāt sādhyā doṣaiḥ pṛthak trayaḥ |
miśrā yāpyā dvayāt sarve jarasā sthavirasya ca || 37 ||
3.37av sidhyetām api sāmarthyāt
kāsāc chvāsa-kṣaya-cchardi-svara-sādādayo gadāḥ |
bhavanty upekṣayā yasmāt tasmāt taṃ tvarayā jayet || 38 ||

Nidānasthāna
kāsa-vṛddhyā bhavec chvāsaḥ pūrvair vā doṣa-kopanaiḥ |
āmātīsāra-vamathu-viṣa-pāṇḍu-jvarair api || 1 ||
rajo-dhūmānilair marma-ghātād ati-himāmbunā |
kṣudrakas tamakaś chinno mahān ūrdhvaś ca pañcamaḥ || 2 ||
kaphoparuddha-gamanaḥ pavano viṣvag-āsthitaḥ |
prāṇodakānna-vāhīni duṣṭaḥ srotāṃsi dūṣayan || 3 ||
uraḥ-sthaḥ kurute śvāsam āmāśaya-samudbhavam |
prāg-rūpaṃ tasya hṛt-pārśva-śūlaṃ prāṇa-viloma-tā || 4 ||
ānāhaḥ śaṅkha-bhedaś ca tatrāyāsāti-bhojanaiḥ |
preritaḥ prerayet kṣudraṃ svayaṃ saṃśamanaṃ marut || 5 ||
pratilomaṃ sirā gacchann udīrya pavanaḥ kapham |
parigṛhya śiro-grīvam uraḥ pārśve ca pīḍayan || 6 ||
kāsaṃ ghurghurakaṃ moham a-rucim pīnasaṃ tṛṣam |
karoti tīvra-vegaṃ ca śvāsaṃ prāṇopatāpinam || 7 ||
pratāmyet tasya vegena niṣṭhyūtānte kṣaṇaṃ sukhī |
kṛcchrāc chayānaḥ śvasiti niṣaṇṇaḥ svāsthyam ṛcchati || 8 ||
ucchritākṣo lalāṭena svidyatā bhṛśam arti-mān |
viśuṣkāsyo muhuḥ-śvāsī kāṅkṣaty uṣṇaṃ sa-vepathuḥ || 9 ||
meghāmbu-śīta-prāg-vātaiḥ śleṣmalaiś ca vivardhate |
sa yāpyas tamako sādhyo navo vā balino bhavet || 10 ||
jvara-mūrchā-yutaḥ śītaiḥ śāmyet pratamakas tu saḥ |
chinnāc chvasiti vicchinnaṃ marma-ccheda-rujārditaḥ || 11 ||
sa-sveda-mūrchaḥ sānāho vasti-dāha-nirodha-vān |
adho-dṛg viplutākṣaś ca muhyan raktaika-locanaḥ || 12 ||
śuṣkāsyaḥ pralapan dīno naṣṭa-cchāyo vi-cetanaḥ |
mahatā mahatā dīno nādena śvasiti krathan || 13 ||
4.13cv mahato mahatā dīno
uddhūyamānaḥ saṃrabdho mattarṣabha ivā-niśam |
praṇaṣṭa-jñāna-vijñāno vibhrānta-nayanānanaḥ || 14 ||
vakṣaḥ samākṣipan baddha-mūtra-varcā viśīrṇa-vāk |
śuṣka-kaṇṭho muhur muhyan karṇa-śaṅkha-śiro-'ti-ruk || 15 ||
dīrgham ūrdhvaṃ śvasity ūrdhvān na ca pratyāharaty adhaḥ |
śleṣmāvṛta-mukha-srotāḥ kruddha-gandha-vahārditaḥ || 16 ||
ūrdhva-dṛg vīkṣate bhrāntam akṣiṇī paritaḥ kṣipan |
marmasu cchidyamāneṣu paridevī niruddha-vāk || 17 ||
ete sidhyeyur a-vyaktā vyaktāḥ prāṇa-harā dhruvam |
śvāsaika-hetu-prāg-rūpa-saṃkhyā-prakṛti-saṃśrayāḥ || 18 ||
4.18dv -saṃkhyā-prakṛti-saṃśrayā
hidhmā bhaktodbhavā kṣudrā yamalā mahatīti ca |
gambhīrā ca marut tatra tvarayā-yukti-sevitaiḥ || 19 ||
rūkṣa-tīkṣṇa-kharā-sātmyair anna-pānaiḥ prapīḍitaḥ |
karoti hidhmām a-rujāṃ manda-śabdāṃ kṣavānugām || 20 ||
śamaṃ sātmyānna-pānena yā prayāti ca sānna-jā |
āyāsāt pavanaḥ kṣudraḥ kṣudrāṃ hidhmāṃ pravartayet || 21 ||
4.21cv āyāsāt pavanaḥ kruddhaḥ
jatru-mūla-pravisṛtām alpa-vegāṃ mṛduṃ ca sā |
vṛddhim āyāsyato yāti bhukta-mātre ca mārdavam || 22 ||
cireṇa yamalair vegair āhāre yā pravartate |
pariṇāmon-mukhe vṛddhiṃ pariṇāme ca gacchati || 23 ||
kampayantī śiro-grīvam ādhmātasyāti-tṛṣyataḥ |
pralāpa-cchardy-atīsāra-netra-vipluti-jṛmbhiṇaḥ || 24 ||
4.24av kampayantī śiro-grīvām
yamalā veginī hidhmā pariṇāma-vatī ca sā |
stabdha-bhrū-śaṅkha-yugmasya sāsra-vipluta-cakṣuṣaḥ || 25 ||
4.25cv dhvasta-bhrū-śaṅkha-yugmasya 4.25dv sāśru-vipluta-cakṣuṣaḥ
stambhayantī tanuṃ vācaṃ smṛtiṃ saṃjñāṃ ca muṣṇatī |
rundhatī mārgam annasya kurvatī marma-ghaṭṭanam || 26 ||
pṛṣṭhato namanaṃ śoṣaṃ mahā-hidhmā pravartate |
mahā-mūlā mahā-śabdā mahā-vegā mahā-balā || 27 ||
pakvāśayād vā nābher vā pūrva-vad yā pravartate |
tad-rūpā sā muhuḥ kuryāj jṛmbhām aṅga-prasāraṇam || 28 ||
gambhīreṇānunādena gambhīrā tāsu sādhayet |
ādye dve varjayed antye sarva-liṅgāṃ ca veginīm || 29 ||
sarvāś ca saṃcitāmasya sthavirasya vyavāyinaḥ |
vyādhibhiḥ kṣīṇa-dehasya bhakta-ccheda-kṣatasya vā || 30 ||
sarve 'pi rogā nāśāya na tv evaṃ śīghra-kāriṇaḥ |
hidhmā-śvāsau yathā tau hi mṛtyu-kāle kṛtālayau || 31 ||

Nidānasthāna
aneka-rogānugato bahu-roga-puro-gamaḥ |
rāja-yakṣmā kṣayaḥ śoṣo roga-rāḍ iti ca smṛtaḥ || 1 ||
nakṣatrāṇāṃ dvi-jānāṃ ca rājño 'bhūd yad ayaṃ purā |
yac ca rājā ca yakṣmā ca rāja-yakṣmā tato mataḥ || 2 ||
dehauṣadha-kṣaya-kṛteḥ kṣayas tat-saṃbhavāc ca saḥ |
rasādi-śoṣaṇāc choṣo roga-rāṭ teṣu rājanāt || 3 ||
5.3dv roga-rāṭ roga-rājanāt
sāhasaṃ vega-saṃrodhaḥ śukraujaḥ-sneha-saṃkṣayaḥ |
anna-pāna-vidhi-tyāgaś catvāras tasya hetavaḥ || 4 ||
tair udīrṇo 'nilaḥ pittaṃ kaphaṃ codīrya sarvataḥ |
śarīra-saṃdhīn āviśya tān sirāś ca prapīḍayan || 5 ||
mukhāni srotasāṃ ruddhvā tathaivātivivṛtya vā |
sarpann ūrdhvam adhas tiryag yathā-svaṃ janayed gadān || 6 ||
rūpaṃ bhaviṣyatas tasya pratiśyāyo bhṛśaṃ kṣavaḥ |
praseko mukha-mādhuryaṃ sadanaṃ vahni-dehayoḥ || 7 ||
sthāly-amatrānna-pānādau śucāv apy a-śucīkṣaṇam |
makṣikā-tṛṇa-keśādi-pātaḥ prāyo 'nna-pānayoḥ || 8 ||
hṛl-lāsaś chardir a-rucir aśnato 'pi bala-kṣayaḥ |
pāṇyor avekṣā pādāsya-śopho 'kṣṇor ati-śukla-tā || 9 ||
bāhvoḥ pramāṇa-jijñāsā kāye baibhatsya-darśanam |
strī-madya-māṃsa-priya-tā ghṛṇi-tvaṃ mūrdha-guṇṭhanam || 10 ||
nakha-keśāti-vṛddhiś ca svapne cābhibhavo bhavet |
pataṅga-kṛkalāsāhi-kapi-śvāpada-pakṣibhiḥ || 11 ||
5.11dv -kapi-śvāpada-pattribhiḥ
keśāsthi-tuṣa-bhasmādi-rāśau samadhirohaṇam |
śūnyānāṃ grāma-deśānāṃ darśanaṃ śuṣyato 'mbhaso || 12 ||
jyotir girīṇāṃ patatāṃ jvalatāṃ ca mahī-ruhām |
pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsāṃsa-mūrdha-svara-rujo '-ruciḥ || 13 ||
ūrdhvaṃ viḍ-bhraṃśa-saṃśoṣāv adhaś chardiś ca koṣṭha-ge |
tiryak-sthe pārśva-rug-doṣe saṃdhi-ge bhavati jvaraḥ || 14 ||
5.14av ūrdhvaṃ viṭ-sraṃsa-saṃśoṣāv 5.14bv adhaś chardis tu koṣṭha-ge
rūpāṇy ekā-daśaitāni jāyante rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ |
teṣām upadravān vidyāt kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsam uro-rujam || 15 ||
jṛmbhāṅga-marda-niṣṭhīva-vahni-sādāsya-pūti-tāḥ |
tatra vātāc chiraḥ-pārśva-śūlam aṃsāṅga-mardanam || 16 ||
kaṇṭhoddhvaṃsaḥ svara-bhraṃśaḥ pittāt pādāṃsa-pāṇiṣu |
dāho 'tīsāro 'sṛk-chardir mukha-gandho jvaro madaḥ || 17 ||
kaphād a-rocakaś chardiḥ kāso mūrdhāṅga-gauravam |
prasekaḥ pīnasaḥ śvāsaḥ svara-sādo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 18 ||
5.18dv svara-bhedo 'lpa-vahni-tā
doṣair mandānala-tvena sopalepaiḥ kapholbaṇaiḥ |
sroto-mukheṣu ruddheṣu dhātūṣmasv alpakeṣu ca || 19 ||
vidahyamānaḥ sva-sthāne rasas tāṃs tān upadravān |
kuryād a-gacchan māṃsādīn asṛk cordhvaṃ pradhāvati || 20 ||
pacyate koṣṭha evānnam anna-paktraiva cāsya yat |
prāyo 'smān mala-tāṃ yātaṃ naivālaṃ dhātu-puṣṭaye || 21 ||
raso 'py asya na raktāya māṃsāya kuta eva tu |
upastabdhaḥ sa śakṛtā kevalaṃ vartate kṣayī || 22 ||
5.22cv upaṣṭabdhaḥ sa śakṛtā
liṅgeṣv alpeṣv api kṣīṇaṃ vyādhy-auṣadha-balā-kṣamam |
varjayet sādhayed eva sarveṣv api tato 'nya-thā || 23 ||
5.23cv varjayet sādhayed evaṃ
kṣīṇa-māṃsa-balaṃ jahyāt pūrva-liṅgair upadrutam |
pratyākhyāya naraṃ cāśu dravya-vantam upācaret || 23+1 ||
doṣair vyastaiḥ samastaiś ca kṣayāt ṣaṣṭhaś ca medasā |
svara-bhedo bhavet tatra kṣāmo rūkṣaś calaḥ svaraḥ || 24 ||
5.24bv kṣayāt ṣaṣṭhaś ca medasaḥ
śūka-pūrṇābha-kaṇṭha-tvaṃ snigdhoṣṇopaśayo 'nilāt |
pittāt tālu-gale dāhaḥ śoṣa uktāvasūyanam || 25 ||
limpann iva kaphāt kaṇṭhaṃ mandaḥ khurakhurāyate |
svaro vibaddhaḥ sarvais tu sarva-liṅgaḥ kṣayāt kaṣet || 26 ||
dhūmāyatīva cāty-arthaṃ medasā śleṣma-lakṣaṇaḥ |
kṛcchra-lakṣyākṣaraś cātra sarvair antyaṃ ca varjayet || 27 ||
a-rocako bhaved doṣair jihvā-hṛdaya-saṃśrayaiḥ |
saṃnipātena manasaḥ saṃtāpena ca pañcamaḥ || 28 ||
5.28bv jihvā-hṛdaya-saṃśritaiḥ
kaṣāya-tikta-madhuraṃ vātādiṣu mukhaṃ kramāt |
sarvotthe vi-rasaṃ śoka-krodhādiṣu yathā-malam || 29 ||
chardir doṣaiḥ pṛthak sarvair dviṣṭair arthaiś ca pañcamī |
udāno vikṛto doṣān sarvāsv apy ūrdhvam asyati || 30 ||
tāsūtkleśāsya-lāvaṇya-prasekā-rucayo 'gra-gāḥ |
nābhi-pṛṣṭhaṃ rujan vāyuḥ pārśve cāhāram utkṣipet || 31 ||
tato vicchinnam alpālpaṃ kaṣāyaṃ phenilaṃ vamet |
śabdodgāra-yutaṃ kṛṣṇam acchaṃ kṛcchreṇa vega-vat || 32 ||
kāsāsya-śoṣa-hṛn-mūrdha-svara-pīḍā-klamānvitaḥ |
pittāt kṣārodaka-nibhaṃ dhūmraṃ harita-pītakam || 33 ||
sāsṛg amlaṃ kaṭūṣṇaṃ ca tṛṇ-mūrchā-tāpa-dāha-vat |
kaphāt snigdhaṃ ghanaṃ śītaṃ śleṣma-tantu-gavākṣitam || 34 ||
5.34bv tṛṇ-mūrchā-tāpa-dāha-vān
madhuraṃ lavaṇaṃ bhūri prasaktaṃ roma-harṣaṇam |
mukha-śvayathu-mādhurya-tandrā-hṛl-lāsa-kāsa-vān || 35 ||
sarva-liṅgā malaiḥ sarvai riṣṭoktā yā ca tāṃ tyajet |
pūty-a-medhyā-śuci-dviṣṭa-darśana-śravaṇādibhiḥ || 36 ||
tapte citte hṛdi kliṣṭe chardir dviṣṭārtha-yoga-jā |
vātādīn eva vimṛśet kṛmi-tṛṇāma-daurhṛde || 37 ||
śūla-vepathu-hṛl-lāsair viśeṣāt kṛmi-jāṃ vadet |
kṛmi-hṛd-roga-liṅgaiś ca smṛtāḥ pañca tu hṛd-gadāḥ || 38 ||
teṣāṃ gulma-nidānoktaiḥ samutthānaiś ca saṃbhavaḥ |
vātena śūlyate 'ty-arthaṃ tudyate sphuṭatīva ca || 39 ||
5.39bv samutthānaiḥ samudbhavaḥ
bhidyate śuṣyati stabdhaṃ hṛdayaṃ śūnya-tā dravaḥ |
a-kasmād dīna-tā śoko bhayaṃ śabdā-sahiṣṇu-tā || 40 ||
5.40bv hṛdayaṃ śūnya-tā-dravam
vepathur veṣṭanaṃ mohaḥ śvāsa-rodho 'lpa-nidra-tā |
pittāt tṛṣṇā bhramo mūrchā dāhaḥ svedo 'mlakaḥ klamaḥ || 41 ||
chardanaṃ cāmla-pittasya dhūmakaḥ pīta-tā jvaraḥ |
śleṣmaṇā hṛdayaṃ stabdhaṃ bhārikaṃ sāśma-garbha-vat || 42 ||
5.42bv tamakaḥ pīta-tā jvaraḥ
kāsāgni-sāda-niṣṭhīva-nidrālasyā-ruci-jvarāḥ |
sarva-liṅgas tribhir doṣaiḥ kṛmibhiḥ śyāva-netra-tā || 43 ||
5.43cv sarva-liṅgaṃ tribhir doṣaiḥ
tamaḥ-praveśo hṛl-lāsaḥ śoṣaḥ kaṇḍūḥ kapha-srutiḥ |
hṛdayaṃ pratataṃ cātra krakaceneva dāryate || 44 ||
cikitsed āmayaṃ ghoraṃ taṃ śīghraṃ śīghra-kāriṇam |
vātāt pittāt kaphāt tṛṣṇā saṃnipātād rasa-kṣayāt || 45 ||
ṣaṣṭhī syād upasargāc ca vāta-pitte tu kāraṇam |
sarvāsu tat-prakopo hi saumya-dhātu-praśoṣaṇāt || 46 ||
sarva-deha-bhramotkampa-tāpa-tṛḍ-dāha-moha-kṛt |
jihvā-mūla-gala-kloma-tālu-toya-vahāḥ sirāḥ || 47 ||
saṃśoṣya tṛṣṇā jāyante tāsāṃ sāmānya-lakṣaṇam |
mukha-śoṣo jalā-tṛptir anna-dveṣaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ || 48 ||
kaṇṭhauṣṭha-jihvā-kārkaśyaṃ jihvā-niṣkramaṇaṃ klamaḥ |
pralāpaś citta-vibhraṃśas tṛḍ-grahoktās tathāmayāḥ || 49 ||
mārutāt kṣāma-tā dainyaṃ śaṅkha-todaḥ śiro-bhramaḥ |
gandhā-jñānāsya-vairasya-śruti-nidrā-bala-kṣayāḥ || 50 ||
5.50cv gandhā-jñānāsya-vairasyaṃ 5.50dv -śruti-nidrā-bala-kṣayaḥ 5.50dv
śruti-nidrā-bala-kṣayaḥ
śītāmbu-pānād vṛddhiś ca pittān mūrchāsya-tikta-tā |
raktekṣaṇa-tvaṃ pratataṃ śoṣo dāho 'ti-dhūmakaḥ || 51 ||
kapho ruṇaddhi kupitas toya-vāhiṣu mārutam |
srotaḥsu sa kaphas tena paṅka-vac choṣyate tataḥ || 52 ||
śūkair ivācitaḥ kaṇṭho nidrā madhura-vaktra-tā |
ādhmānaṃ śiraso jāḍyaṃ staimitya-cchardy-a-rocakāḥ || 53 ||
ālasyam a-vipākaś ca sarvaiḥ syāt sarva-lakṣaṇā |
āmodbhavā ca bhaktasya saṃrodhād vāta-pitta-jā || 54 ||
uṣṇa-klāntasya sahasā śītāmbho bhajatas tṛṣam |
ūṣmā ruddho gataḥ koṣṭhaṃ yāṃ kuryāt pitta-jaiva sā || 55 ||
yā ca pānāti-pānotthā tīkṣṇāgneḥ sneha-jā ca yā |
snigdha-gurv-amla-lavaṇa-bhojanena kaphodbhavā || 56 ||
5.56bv tīkṣṇāgni-sneha-jā ca yā
tṛṣṇā rasa-kṣayoktena lakṣaṇena kṣayātmikā |
śoṣa-meha-jvarādy-anya-dīrgha-rogopasargataḥ || 57 ||
5.57cv śoṣa-moha-jvarādy-anya-
yā tṛṣṇā jāyate tīvrā sopasargātmikā smṛtā || 57ū̆ab ||
Nidānasthāna
tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣa-sūkṣmāmlaṃ vyavāyy āśu-karaṃ laghu |
vikāṣi viśadaṃ madyam ojaso 'smād viparyayaḥ || 1 ||
6.1av tīkṣṇoṣṇa-rūkṣa-sūkṣmāmla- 6.1bv -vyavāyy āśu-karaṃ laghu 6.1cv
vikāśi viśadaṃ madyam
tīkṣṇādayo viṣe 'py uktāś cittopaplāvino guṇāḥ |
jīvitāntāya jāyante viṣe tūtkarṣa-vṛttitaḥ || 2 ||
tīkṣṇādibhir guṇair madyaṃ mandādīn ojaso guṇān |
daśabhir daśa saṃkṣobhya ceto nayati vi-kriyām || 3 ||
ādye made dvitīye tu pramādāyatane sthitaḥ |
dur-vikalpa-hato mūḍhaḥ sukham ity adhimucyate || 4 ||
6.4av ādye made dvitīye ca 6.4av ādye made dvitīye sa 6.4dv sukham ity
abhimucyate
6.4dv sukham ity abhimanyate 6.4dv sukham ity avamanyate
madhyamottamayoḥ saṃdhiṃ prāpya rājasa-tāmasaḥ |
nir-aṅkuśa iva vyālo na kiñ-cin nācarej jaḍaḥ || 5 ||
6.5dv na kiṃ kiṃ vācarej jaḍaḥ
iyaṃ bhūmir a-vadyānāṃ dauḥśīlyasyedam āspadam |
eko 'yaṃ bahu-mārgāya dur-gater deśikaḥ param || 6 ||
6.6av iyaṃ bhūmir a-vidyānāṃ
niś-ceṣṭaḥ śava-vac chete tṛtīye tu made sthitaḥ |
maraṇād api pāpātmā gataḥ pāpa-tarāṃ daśām || 7 ||
dharmā-dharmaṃ sukhaṃ duḥkham arthān-arthaṃ hitā-hitam |
yad āsakto na jānāti kathaṃ tac chīlayed budhaḥ || 8 ||
madye moho bhayaṃ śokaḥ krodho mṛtyuś ca saṃśritāḥ |
sonmāda-mada-mūrchāyāḥ sāpasmārāpatānakāḥ || 9 ||
yatraikaḥ smṛti-vibhraṃśas tatra sarvam a-sādhu yat |
a-yukti-yuktam annaṃ hi vyādhaye maraṇāya vā || 10 ||
madyaṃ tri-varga-dhī-dhairya-lajjāder api nāśanam |
nātimādyanti balinaḥ kṛtāhārā mahāśanāḥ || 11 ||
snigdhāḥ sat-tva-vayo-yuktā madya-nityās tad-anvayāḥ |
medaḥ-kaphādhikā manda-vāta-pittā dṛḍhāgnayaḥ || 12 ||
viparyaye 'timādyanti viśrabdhāḥ kupitāś ca ye |
madyena cāmla-rūkṣeṇa sā-jīrṇe bahunāti ca || 13 ||
6.13dv sā-jīrṇe bahunāpi ca
vātāt pittāt kaphāt sarvaiś catvāraḥ syur madātyayāḥ |
sarve 'pi sarvair jāyante vyapadeśas tu bhūyasā || 14 ||
sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ pramoho hṛdaya-vyathā |
viḍ-bhedaḥ pratataṃ tṛṣṇā saumyāgneyo jvaro '-ruciḥ || 15 ||
6.15bv pramoho hṛdaye vyathā
śiraḥ-pārśvāsthi-ruk-kampo marma-bhedas trika-grahaḥ |
uro-vibandhas timiraṃ kāsaḥ śvāsaḥ prajāgaraḥ || 16 ||
6.16av śiraḥ-pārśvāsthi-ruk-stambho
svedo 'ti-mātraṃ viṣṭambhaḥ śvayathuś citta-vibhramaḥ |
pralāpaś chardir utkleśo bhramo duḥ-svapna-darśanam || 17 ||
viśeṣāj jāgara-śvāsa-kampa-mūrdha-rujo 'nilāt |
svapne bhramaty utpatati pretaiś ca saha bhāṣate || 18 ||
pittād dāha-jvara-sveda-mohātīsāra-tṛḍ-bhramāḥ |
deho harita-hāridro rakta-netra-kapola-tā || 19 ||
śleṣmaṇā chardi-hṛl-lāsa-nidrodardāṅga-gauravam |
sarva-je sarva-liṅga-tvaṃ muktvā madyaṃ pibet tu yaḥ || 20 ||
6.20av śleṣmaṇaś chardi-hṛl-lāsa-
sahasān-ucitaṃ vānyat tasya dhvaṃsaka-vikṣayau |
bhavetāṃ mārutāt kaṣṭau dur-balasya viśeṣataḥ || 21 ||
6.21av sahasān-ucitaṃ cānyat 6.21bv tasya dhvaṃsaka-viṭ-kṣayau
dhvaṃsake śleṣma-niṣṭhīvaḥ kaṇṭha-śoṣo 'ti-nidra-tā |
śabdā-saha-tvaṃ tandrā ca vikṣaye 'ṅga-śiro-'ti-ruk || 22 ||
6.22dv viṭ-kṣaye 'ṅga-śiro-'ti-ruk
hṛt-kaṇṭha-rogaḥ saṃmohaḥ kāsas tṛṣṇā vamir jvaraḥ |
nivṛtto yas tu madyebhyo jitātmā buddhi-pūrva-kṛt || 23 ||
6.23av hṛt-kaṇṭha-rodhaḥ saṃmohaḥ
vikāraiḥ spṛśyate jātu na sa śārīra-mānasaiḥ |
rajo-mohā-hitāhāra-parasya syus trayo gadāḥ || 24 ||
rasāsṛk-cetanā-vāhi-sroto-rodha-samudbhavāḥ |
mada-mūrchāya-saṃnyāsā yathottara-balottarāḥ || 25 ||
mado 'tra doṣaiḥ sarvaiś ca rakta-madya-viṣair api |
saktān-alpa-drutābhāṣaś calaḥ skhalita-ceṣṭitaḥ || 26 ||
rūkṣa-śyāvāruṇa-tanur made vātodbhave bhavet |
pittena krodhano rakta-pītābhaḥ kalaha-priyaḥ || 27 ||
6.27bv made vāta-kṛte bhavet
sv-alpa-saṃbaddha-vāk pāṇḍuḥ kaphād dhyāna-paro 'lasaḥ |
sarvātmā saṃnipātena raktāt stabdhāṅga-dṛṣṭi-tā || 28 ||
6.28av sv-alpā-saṃbaddha-vāk pāṇḍuḥ
pitta-liṅgaṃ ca madyena vikṛteha-svarāṅga-tā |
viṣe kampo 'ti-nidrā ca sarvebhyo 'bhyadhikas tu saḥ || 29 ||
6.29cv viṣāt kampo 'ti-nidrā ca 6.29dv sarvebhyo 'bhyadhikaś ca saḥ
lakṣayel lakṣaṇotkarṣād vātādīn śoṇitādiṣu |
aruṇaṃ kṛṣṇa-nīlaṃ vā khaṃ paśyan praviśet tamaḥ || 30 ||
śīghraṃ ca pratibudhyeta hṛt-pīḍā vepathur bhramaḥ |
kārśyaṃ śyāvāruṇā chāyā mūrchāye mārutātmake || 31 ||
6.31cv kārśyaṃ śyāvāruṇa-cchāye
pittena raktaṃ pītaṃ vā nabhaḥ paśyan viśet tamaḥ |
vibudhyeta ca sa-svedo dāha-tṛṭ-tāpa-pīḍitaḥ || 32 ||
bhinna-viṇ nīla-pītābho rakta-pītākulekṣaṇaḥ |
kaphena megha-saṃkāśaṃ paśyann ākāśam āviśet || 33 ||
tamaś cirāc ca budhyeta sa-hṛl-lāsaḥ praseka-vān |
gurubhiḥ stimitair aṅgair ārdra-carmāvanaddha-vat || 34 ||
sarvākṛtis tribhir doṣair apasmāra ivāparaḥ |
pātayaty āśu niś-ceṣṭaṃ vinā bībhatsa-ceṣṭitaiḥ || 35 ||
6.35dv vinā baibhatsya-ceṣṭitaiḥ
doṣeṣu mada-mūrchāyāḥ kṛta-vegeṣu dehinām |
svayam evopaśāmyanti saṃnyāso nauṣadhair vinā || 36 ||
vāg-deha-manasāṃ ceṣṭām ākṣipyāti-balā malāḥ |
saṃnyāsaṃ saṃnipatitāḥ prāṇāyatana-saṃśrayāḥ || 37 ||
kurvanti tena puruṣaḥ kāṣṭhī-bhūto mṛtopamaḥ |
mriyeta śīghraṃ śīghraṃ cec cikitsā na prayujyate || 38 ||
6.38bv kāṣṭha-bhūto mṛtopamaḥ
a-gādhe grāha-bahule salilaugha ivāṭate |
saṃnyāse vinimajjantaṃ naram āśu nivartayet || 39 ||
6.39cv abhinyāse ca majjantaṃ
mada-māna-roṣa-toṣa-prabhṛtibhir aribhir nijaiḥ pariṣvaṅgaḥ |
yuktā-yuktaṃ ca samaṃ yukti-viyuktena madyena || 40 ||
bala-kāla-deśa-sātmya-prakṛti-sahāyāmaya-vayāṃsi |
pravibhajya tad-anurūpaṃ yadi pibati tataḥ pibaty amṛtam || 41 ||

Nidānasthāna
ari-vat prāṇino māṃsa-kīlakā viśasanti yat |
arśāṃsi tasmād ucyante guda-mārga-nirodhataḥ || 1 ||
doṣās tvaṅ-māṃsa-medāṃsi saṃdūṣya vividhākṛtīn |
māṃsāṅkurān apānādau kurvanty arśāṃsi tān jaguḥ || 2 ||
saha-janmottarotthāna-bhedād dve-dhā samāsataḥ |
śuṣka-srāvi-vibhedāc ca gudaḥ sthūlāntra-saṃśrayaḥ || 3 ||
ardha-pañcāṅgulas tasmiṃs tisro 'dhy-ardhāṅgulāḥ sthitāḥ |
balyaḥ pravāhiṇī tāsām antar madhye visarjanī || 4 ||
bāhyā saṃvaraṇī tasyā gudauṣṭho bahir aṅgule |
yavādhy-ardhaḥ pramāṇena romāṇy atra tataḥ param || 5 ||
7.5av bāhyā saṃvaraṇī tasyāṃ 7.5cv yavādhy-ardha-pramāṇena
tatra hetuḥ sahotthānāṃ valī-bījopatapta-tā |
arśasāṃ bīja-taptis tu mātā-pitr-apacārataḥ || 6 ||
7.6bv valī-bījopatapti-tā
daivāc ca tābhyāṃ kopo hi saṃnipātasya tāny ataḥ |
a-sādhyāny evam ākhyātāḥ sarve rogāḥ kulodbhavāḥ || 7 ||
saha-jāni viśeṣeṇa rūkṣa-dur-darśanāni ca |
antar-mukhāni pāṇḍūni dāruṇopadravāṇi ca || 8 ||
ṣo-ḍhānyāni pṛthag doṣa-saṃsarga-nicayāsrataḥ |
śuṣkāṇi vāta-śleṣmabhyām ārdrāṇi tv asra-pittataḥ || 9 ||
doṣa-prakopa-hetus tu prāg uktas tena sādite |
agnau male 'ti-nicite punaś cāti-vyavāyataḥ || 10 ||
yāna-saṃkṣobha-viṣama-kaṭhinotkaṭakāsanāt |
vasti-netrāśma-loṣṭorvī-tala-cailādi-ghaṭṭanāt || 11 ||
bhṛśaṃ śītāmbu-saṃsparśāt pratatāti-pravāhaṇāt |
vāta-mūtra-śakṛd-vega-dhāraṇāt tad-udīraṇāt || 12 ||
jvara-gulmātisārāma-grahaṇī-śopha-pāṇḍubhiḥ |
karśanād viṣamābhyaś ca ceṣṭābhyo yoṣitāṃ punaḥ || 13 ||
āma-garbha-prapatanād garbha-vṛddhi-prapīḍanāt |
īdṛśaiś cāparair vāyur apānaḥ kupito malam || 14 ||
pāyor valīṣu taṃ dhatte tāsv abhiṣyaṇṇa-mūrtiṣu |
jāyante 'rśāṃsi tat-pūrva-lakṣaṇaṃ manda-vahni-tā || 15 ||
7.15av pāyu-valīṣu taṃ dhatte 7.15av pāyor valīṣu saṃdhatte
viṣṭambhaḥ sakthi-sadanaṃ piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ bhramaḥ |
sādo 'ṅge netrayoḥ śophaḥ śakṛd-bhedo 'tha-vā grahaḥ || 16 ||
mārutaḥ pracuro mūḍhaḥ prāyo nābher adhaś caran |
sa-ruk sa-parikartaś ca kṛcchrān nirgacchati svanam || 17 ||
antra-kūjanam āṭopaḥ kṣāma-todgāra-bhūri-tā |
prabhūtaṃ mūtram alpā viḍ a-śraddhā dhūmako 'mlakaḥ || 18 ||
7.18cv prabhūta-mūtra-tālpā viḍ
śiraḥ-pṛṣṭhorasāṃ śūlam ālasyaṃ bhinna-varṇa-tā |
tandrendriyāṇāṃ daurbalyaṃ krodho duḥkhopacāra-tā || 19 ||
āśaṅkā grahaṇī-doṣa-pāṇḍu-gulmodareṣu ca |
etāny eva vivardhante jāteṣu hata-nāmasu || 20 ||
7.20cv etāny eva ca vardhante
nivartamāno 'pāno hi tair adho-mārga-rodhataḥ |
kṣobhayann anilān anyān sarvendriya-śarīra-gān || 21 ||
tathā mūtra-śakṛt-pitta-kaphān dhātūṃś ca sāśayān |
mṛdnāty agniṃ tataḥ sarvo bhavati prāya-śo 'rśasaḥ || 22 ||
kṛśo bhṛśaṃ hatotsāho dīnaḥ kṣāmo 'ti-niṣ-prabhaḥ |
a-sāro vigata-cchāyo jantu-juṣṭa iva drumaḥ || 23 ||
kṛtsnair upadravair grasto yathoktair marma-pīḍanaiḥ |
tathā kāsa-pipāsāsya-vairasya-śvāsa-pīnasaiḥ || 24 ||
klamāṅga-bhaṅga-vamathu-kṣavathu-śvayathu-jvaraiḥ |
klaibya-bādhirya-taimirya-śarkarāśmari-pīḍitaḥ || 25 ||
kṣāma-bhinna-svaro dhyāyan muhuḥ ṣṭhīvan a-rocakī |
sarva-parvāsthi-hṛn-nābhi-pāyu-vaṅkṣaṇa-śūla-vān || 26 ||
gudena sravatā picchāṃ pulākodaka-saṃnibhām |
vibaddha-muktaṃ śuṣkārdraṃ pakvāmaṃ cāntarāntarā || 27 ||
pāṇḍu pītaṃ harid raktaṃ picchilaṃ copaveśyate |
gudāṅkurā bahv-anilāḥ śuṣkāś cimicimānvitāḥ || 28 ||
mlānāḥ śyāvāruṇāḥ stabdhā viṣamāḥ paruṣāḥ kharāḥ |
mitho vi-sadṛśā vakrās tīkṣṇā visphuṭitānanāḥ || 29 ||
bimbī-karkandhu-kharjūra-kārpāsī-phala-saṃnibhāḥ |
ke-cit kadamba-puṣpābhāḥ ke-cit siddhārthakopamāḥ || 30 ||
śiraḥ-pārśvāṃsa-kaṭy-ūru-vaṅkṣaṇābhyadhika-vyathāḥ |
kṣavathūdgāra-viṣṭambha-hṛd-grahā-rocaka-pradāḥ || 31 ||
7.31dv -hṛd-ravā-rocaka-pradāḥ
kāsa-śvāsāgni-vaiṣamya-karṇa-nāda-bhramāvahāḥ |
tair ārto grathitaṃ stokaṃ sa-śabdaṃ sa-pravāhikam || 32 ||
ruk-phena-picchānugataṃ vibaddham upaveśyate |
kṛṣṇa-tvaṅ-nakha-viṇ-mūtra-netra-vaktraś ca jāyate || 33 ||
gulma-plīhodarāṣṭhīlā-saṃbhavas tata eva ca |
pittottarā nīla-mukhā rakta-pītāsita-prabhāḥ || 34 ||
tanv-asra-srāviṇo visrās tanavo mṛdavaḥ ślathāḥ |
śuka-jihvā-yakṛt-khaṇḍa-jalauko-vaktra-saṃnibhāḥ || 35 ||
dāha-pāka-jvara-sveda-tṛṇ-mūrchā-ruci-moha-dāḥ |
soṣmāṇo drava-nīloṣṇa-pīta-raktāma-varcasaḥ || 36 ||
yava-madhyā harit-pīta-hāridra-tvaṅ-nakhādayaḥ |
śleṣmolbaṇā mahā-mūlā ghanā manda-rujaḥ sitāḥ || 37 ||
7.37av yava-madhyā harit-pītā 7.37bv hāridra-tvaṅ-nakhādayaḥ
ucchūnopācitāḥ snigdhāḥ stabdha-vṛtta-guru-sthirāḥ |
picchilāḥ stimitāḥ ślakṣṇāḥ kaṇḍv-āḍhyāḥ sparśana-priyāḥ || 38 ||
karīra-panasāsthy-ābhās tathā go-stana-saṃnibhāḥ |
vaṅkṣaṇānāhinaḥ pāyu-vasti-nābhi-vikartinaḥ || 39 ||
sa-kāsa-śvāsa-hṛl-lāsa-prasekā-ruci-pīnasāḥ |
meha-kṛcchra-śiro-jāḍya-śiśira-jvara-kāriṇaḥ || 40 ||
klaibyāgni-mārdava-cchardir-āma-prāya-vikāra-dāḥ |
vasābha-sa-kapha-prājya-purīṣāḥ sa-pravāhikāḥ || 41 ||
7.41cv vasābhāḥ sa-kapha-prājya-
na sravanti na bhidyante pāṇḍu-snigdha-tvag-ādayaḥ |
saṃsṛṣṭa-liṅgāḥ saṃsargān nicayāt sarva-lakṣaṇāḥ || 42 ||
raktolbaṇā gude-kīlāḥ pittākṛti-samanvitāḥ |
vaṭa-praroha-sadṛśā guñjā-vidruma-saṃnibhāḥ || 43 ||
te 'ty-arthaṃ duṣṭam uṣṇaṃ ca gāḍha-viṭ-pratipīḍitāḥ |
sravanti sahasā raktaṃ tasya cāti-pravṛttitaḥ || 44 ||
bhekābhaḥ pīḍyate duḥkhaiḥ śoṇita-kṣaya-saṃbhavaiḥ |
hīna-varṇa-balotsāho hataujaḥ kaluṣendriyaḥ || 45 ||
mudga-kodrava-jūrṇāhva-karīra-caṇakādibhiḥ |
rūkṣaiḥ saṃgrāhibhir vāyuḥ sve sthāne kupito balī || 46 ||
7.46dv sva-sthāne kupito balī
adho-vahāni srotāṃsi saṃrudhyādhaḥ praśoṣayan |
purīṣaṃ vāta-viṇ-mūtra-saṅgaṃ kurvīta dāruṇam || 47 ||
tena tīvrā rujā koṣṭha-pṛṣṭha-hṛt-pārśva-gā bhavet |
ādhmānam udarāveṣṭo hṛl-lāso parikartanam || 48 ||
vastau ca su-tarāṃ śūlaṃ gaṇḍa-śvayathu-saṃbhavaḥ |
pavanasyordhva-gāmi-tvaṃ tataś chardy-a-ruci-jvarāḥ || 49 ||
hṛd-roga-grahaṇī-doṣa-mūtra-saṅga-pravāhikāḥ |
bādhirya-timira-śvāsa-śiro-ruk-kāsa-pīnasāḥ || 50 ||
mano-vikāras tṛṣṇāsra-pitta-gulmodarādayaḥ |
te te ca vāta-jā rogā jāyante bhṛśa-dāruṇāḥ || 51 ||
dur-nāmnām ity udāvartaḥ paramo 'yam upadravaḥ |
vātābhibhūta-koṣṭhānāṃ tair vināpi sa jāyate || 52 ||
saha-jāni tri-doṣāṇi yāni cābhyantare valau |
sthitāni tāny a-sādhyāni yāpyante 'gni-balādibhiḥ || 53 ||
dvandva-jāni dvitīyāyāṃ valau yāny āśritāni ca |
kṛcchra-sādhyāni tāny āhuḥ pari-saṃvatsarāṇi ca || 54 ||
bāhyāyāṃ tu valau jātāny eka-doṣolbaṇāni ca |
arśāṃsi sukha-sādhyāni na cotpatitāni ca || 55 ||
meḍhrādiṣv api vakṣyante yathā-svaṃ nābhi-jāni tu |
gaṇḍū-padāsya-rūpāṇi picchilāni mṛdūni ca || 56 ||
vyāno gṛhītvā śleṣmāṇaṃ karoty arśas tvaco bahiḥ |
kīlopamaṃ sthira-kharaṃ carma-kīlaṃ tu taṃ viduḥ || 57 ||
vātena todaḥ pāruṣyaṃ pittād asita-rakta-tā |
śleṣmaṇā snigdha-tā tasya grathita-tvaṃ sa-varṇa-tā || 58 ||
arśasāṃ praśame yatnam āśu kurvīta buddhi-mān |
tāny āśu hi gudaṃ baddhvā kuryur baddha-gudodaram || 59 ||

Nidānasthāna
doṣair vyastaiḥ samastaiś ca bhayāc chokāc ca ṣaḍ-vidhaḥ |
atīsāraḥ sa su-tarāṃ jāyate 'ty-ambu-pānataḥ || 1 ||
kṛśa-śuṣkāmiṣā-sātmya-tila-piṣṭa-virūḍhakaiḥ |
madya-rūkṣāti-mātrānnair arśobhiḥ sneha-vibhramāt || 2 ||
kṛmibhyo vega-rodhāc ca tad-vidhaiḥ kupito 'nilaḥ |
visraṃsayaty adho 'b-dhātuṃ hatvā tenaiva cānalam || 3 ||
vyāpadyānu-śakṛt koṣṭhaṃ purīṣaṃ drava-tāṃ nayan |
prakalpate 'tisārāya lakṣaṇaṃ tasya bhāvinaḥ || 4 ||
todo hṛd-guda-koṣṭheṣu gātra-sādo mala-grahaḥ |
ādhmānam a-vipākaś ca tatra vātena viḍ-jalam || 5 ||
alpālpaṃ śabda-śūlāḍhyaṃ vibaddham upaveśyate |
rūkṣaṃ sa-phenam acchaṃ ca grathitaṃ vā muhur muhuḥ || 6 ||
tathā dagdha-guḍābhāsaṃ sa-picchā-parikartikam |
śuṣkāsyo bhraṣṭa-pāyuś ca hṛṣṭa-romā viniṣṭanan || 7 ||
8.7dv hṛṣṭa-romā vinaṣṭa-vāk
pittena pītam asitaṃ hāridraṃ śādvala-prabham |
sa-raktam ati-dur-gandhaṃ -tṛṇ-mūrchā-sveda-dāha-vān || 8 ||
8.8dv -tṛṇ-mūrchā-sveda-dāha-vat
sa-śūlaṃ pāyu-saṃtāpa-pāka-vāñ chleṣmaṇā ghanam |
picchilaṃ tantu-mac chvetaṃ snigdham āmaṃ kaphānvitam || 9 ||
8.9bv -pāka-vac chleṣmaṇā ghanam
abhīkṣṇam guru dur-gandhaṃ vibaddham anubaddha-ruk |
nidrālur alaso 'nna-dviḍ alpālpaṃ sa-pravāhikam || 10 ||
sa-roma-harṣaṃ sotkleśo guru-vasti-gudodaraḥ |
kṛte 'py a-kṛta-saṃjñaś ca sarvātmā sarva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 11 ||
8.11bv guru-vastir gurūdaraḥ
bhayena kṣobhite citte sa-pitto drāvayec chakṛt |
vāyus tato 'tisāryeta kṣipram uṣṇaṃ dravaṃ plavam || 12 ||
vāta-pitta-samaṃ liṅgair āhus tad-vac ca śokataḥ |
atīsāraḥ samāsena dvi-dhā sāmo nir-āmakaḥ || 13 ||
8.13dv dve-dhā sāmo nir-āmakaḥ
sāsṛṅ nir-asras tatrādye gauravād apsu majjati |
śakṛd dur-gandham āṭopa-viṣṭambhārti-prasekinaḥ || 14 ||
viparīto nir-āmas tu kaphāt pakvo 'pi majjati |
atīsāreṣu yo nāti-yatna-vān grahaṇī-gadaḥ || 15 ||
tasya syād agni-vidhvaṃsa-karair anyasya sevitaiḥ |
sāmaṃ śakṛn nir-āmaṃ vā jīrṇe yenātisāryate || 16 ||
so 'tīsāro 'ti-saraṇād āśu-kārī sva-bhāvataḥ |
sāmaṃ sānnam a-jīrṇe 'nne jīrṇe pakvaṃ tu naiva vā || 17 ||
a-kasmād vā muhur baddham a-kasmāc chithilaṃ muhuḥ |
cira-kṛd grahaṇī-doṣaḥ saṃcayāc copaveśayet || 18 ||
sa catur-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ saṃnipātāc ca jāyate |
prāg-rūpaṃ tasya sadanaṃ cirāt pacanam amlakaḥ || 19 ||
praseko vaktra-vairasyam a-rucis tṛṭ klamo bhramaḥ |
ānaddhodara-tā chardiḥ karṇa-kṣveḍo 'ntra-kūjanam || 20 ||
sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ kārśyaṃ dhūmakas tamako jvaraḥ |
mūrchā śiro-rug viṣṭambhaḥ śvayathuḥ kara-pādayoḥ || 21 ||
tatrānilāt tālu-śoṣas timiraṃ karṇayoḥ svanaḥ |
pārśvoru-vaṅkṣaṇa-grīvā-rujābhīkṣṇaṃ viṣūcikā || 22 ||
raseṣu gṛddhiḥ sarveṣu kṣut tṛṣṇā parikartikā |
jīrṇe jīryati cādhmānaṃ bhukte svāsthyaṃ samaśnute || 23 ||
vāta-hṛd-roga-gulmārśaḥ-plīha-pāṇḍu-tva-śaṅkitaḥ |
cirād duḥkhaṃ dravaṃ śuṣkaṃ tanv āmaṃ śabda-phena-vat || 24 ||
punaḥ punaḥ sṛjed varcaḥ pāyu-ruk-śvāsa-kāsa-vān |
pittena nīla-pītābhaṃ pītābhaḥ sṛjati dravam || 25 ||
8.25cv pittena nīlaṃ pītābhaṃ 8.25cv pittena pīta-nīlābhaṃ
pūty-amlodgāra-hṛt-kaṇṭha-dāhā-ruci-tṛḍ-arditaḥ |
śleṣmaṇā pacyate duḥkham annaṃ chardir a-rocakaḥ || 26 ||
āsyopadeha-niṣṭhīva-kāsa-hṛl-lāsa-pīnasāḥ |
hṛdayaṃ manyate styānam udaraṃ stimitaṃ guru || 27 ||
8.27av āsyopadeha-mādhurya- 8.27bv -kāsa-ṣṭhīvana-pīnasāḥ
udgāro duṣṭa-madhuraḥ sadanaṃ strīṣv a-harṣaṇam |
bhinnāma-śleṣma-saṃsṛṣṭa-guru-varcaḥ-pravartanam || 28 ||
a-kṛśasyāpi daurbalyaṃ sarva-je sarva-saṃkaraḥ |
vibhāge 'ṅgasya ye coktā viṣamādyās trayo 'gnayaḥ || 29 ||
te 'pi syur grahaṇī-doṣāḥ samas tu svāsthya-kāraṇam || 30ab ||
vāta-vyādhy-aśmarī-kuṣṭha-mehodara-bhagandarāḥ || 30cd ||
arśāṃsi grahaṇīty aṣṭau mahā-rogāḥ su-dus-tarāḥ || 30ef ||

Nidānasthāna
vasti-vasti-śiro-meḍhra-kaṭī-vṛṣaṇa-pāyavaḥ |
eka-saṃbandhanāḥ proktā gudāsthi-vivarāśrayāḥ || 1 ||
adho-mukho 'pi vastir hi mūtra-vāhi-sirā-mukhaiḥ |
pārśvebhyaḥ pūryate sūkṣmaiḥ syandamānair an-āratam || 2 ||
yais tair eva praviśyainaṃ doṣāḥ kurvanti viṃśatim |
mūtrāghātān pramehāṃś ca kṛcchrān marma-samāśrayān || 3 ||
vasti-vaṅkṣaṇa-meḍhrārti-yukto 'lpālpaṃ muhur muhuḥ |
mūtrayed vāta-je kṛcchre paitte pītaṃ sa-dāha-ruk || 4 ||
raktaṃ vā kapha-je vasti-meḍhra-gaurava-śopha-vān |
sa-picchaṃ sa-vibandhaṃ ca sarvaiḥ sarvātmakaṃ malaiḥ || 5 ||
yadā vāyur mukhaṃ vaster āvṛtya pariśoṣayet |
mūtraṃ sa-pittaṃ sa-kaphaṃ sa-śukraṃ vā tadā kramāt || 6 ||
saṃjāyate 'śmarī ghorā pittād gor iva rocanā |
śleṣmāśrayā ca sarvā syād athāsyāḥ pūrva-lakṣaṇam || 7 ||
vasty-ādhmānaṃ tad-āsanna-deśeṣu parito 'ti-ruk |
mūtre ca basta-gandha-tvaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ jvaro '-ruciḥ || 8 ||
9.8cv mūtre basta-sa-gandha-tvaṃ
sāmānya-liṅgaṃ ruṅ nābhi-sevanī-vasti-mūrdhasu |
viśīrṇa-dhāraṃ mūtraṃ syāt tayā mārga-nirodhane || 9 ||
9.9dv tathā mārga-nirodhane
tad-vyapāyāt sukhaṃ mehed acchaṃ gomedakopamam |
tat-saṃkṣobhāt kṣate sāsram āyāsāc cāti-rug bhavet || 10 ||
tatra vātād bhṛśārty-ārto dantān khādati vepate |
mṛdnāti mehanaṃ nābhiṃ pīḍayaty a-niśaṃ kvaṇan || 11 ||
sānilaṃ muñcati śakṛn muhur mehati bindu-śaḥ |
śyāvā rūkṣāśmarī cāsya syāc citā kaṇṭakair iva || 12 ||
pittena dahyate vastiḥ pacyamāna ivoṣma-vān |
bhallātakāsthi-saṃsthānā raktā pītāsitāśmarī || 13 ||
9.13dv rakta-pītāsitāśmarī
vastir nistudyata iva śleṣmaṇā śītalo guruḥ |
aśmarī mahatī ślakṣṇā madhu-varṇātha-vā sitā || 14 ||
etā bhavanti bālānāṃ teṣām eva ca bhūyasā |
āśrayopacayālpa-tvād grahaṇāharaṇe sukhāḥ || 15 ||
śukrāśmarī tu mahatāṃ jāyate śukra-dhāraṇāt |
sthānāc cyutam a-muktaṃ hi muṣkayor antare 'nilaḥ || 16 ||
śoṣayaty upasaṃgṛhya śukraṃ tac chuṣkam aśmarī |
vasti-ruk-kṛcchra-mūtra-tva-muṣka-śvayathu-kāriṇī || 17 ||
tasyām utpanna-mātrāyāṃ śukram eti vilīyate |
pīḍite tv avakāśe 'sminn aśmary eva ca śarkarā || 18 ||
aṇu-śo vāyunā bhinnā sā tv asminn anuloma-ge |
nireti saha mūtreṇa pratilome vibadhyate || 19 ||
mūtra-saṃdhāriṇaḥ kuryād ruddhvā vaster mukhaṃ marut |
mūtra-saṅgaṃ rujaṃ kaṇḍūṃ kadā-cic ca sva-dhāmataḥ || 20 ||
pracyāvya vastim udvṛttaṃ garbhābhaṃ sthūla-viplutam |
karoti tatra rug-dāha-spandanodveṣṭanāni ca || 21 ||
bindu-śaś ca pravarteta mūtraṃ vastau tu pīḍite |
dhārayā dvi-vidho 'py eṣa vāta-vastir iti smṛtaḥ || 22 ||
dus-taro dus-tara-taro dvitīyaḥ prabalānilaḥ |
śakṛn-mārgasya vasteś ca vāyur antaram āśritaḥ || 23 ||
aṣṭhīlābhaṃ ghanaṃ granthiṃ karoty a-calam unnatam |
vātāṣṭhīleti sādhmāna-viṇ-mūtrānila-saṅga-kṛt || 24 ||
vi-guṇaḥ kuṇḍalī-bhūto vastau tīvra-vyatho 'nilaḥ |
āvidhya mūtraṃ bhramati sa-stambhodveṣṭa-gauravaḥ || 25 ||
9.25cv āviśya mūtraṃ bhramati
mūtram alpālpam atha-vā vimuñcati śakṛt sṛjan |
vāta-kuṇḍalikety eṣā mūtraṃ tu vidhṛtaṃ ciram || 26 ||
na nireti vibaddhaṃ vā mūtrātītaṃ tad alpa-ruk |
vidhāraṇāt pratihataṃ vātodāvartitaṃ yadā || 27 ||
nābher adhas-tād udaraṃ mūtram āpūrayet tadā |
kuryāt tīvra-rug ādhmānam a-paktiṃ mala-saṃgraham || 28 ||
tan mūtra-jaṭharaṃ chidra-vaiguṇyenānilena vā |
ākṣiptam alpaṃ mūtraṃ tad vastau nāle 'tha-vā maṇau || 29 ||
9.29cv ākṣiptam alpaṃ mūtrasya
sthitvā sravec chanaiḥ paścāt sa-rujaṃ vātha nī-rujam |
mūtrotsaṅgaḥ sa vicchinna-tac-cheṣa-guru-śephasaḥ || 30 ||
9.30bv sa-rujaṃ vātha-vā-rujam 9.30cv mūtrotsaṅgaḥ sa vicchinnas 9.30cv
mūtrotsaṅgaḥ sa vicchinnaṃ
9.30dv tac-cheṣa-guru-śephasaḥ
antar vasti-mukhe vṛttaḥ sthiro 'lpaḥ sahasā bhavet |
aśmarī-tulya-rug granthir mūtra-granthiḥ sa ucyate || 31 ||
mūtritasya striyaṃ yāto vāyunā śukram uddhatam |
sthānāc cyutaṃ mūtrayataḥ prāk paścād vā pravartate || 32 ||
bhasmodaka-pratīkāśaṃ mūtra-śukraṃ tad ucyate |
rūkṣa-dur-balayor vātād udāvartaṃ śakṛd yadā || 33 ||
9.33dv udāvṛttaṃ śakṛd yadā
mūtra-sroto 'nuparyeti saṃsṛṣṭaṃ śakṛtā tadā |
mūtraṃ viṭ-tulya-gandhaṃ syād viḍ-vighātaṃ tam ādiśet || 34 ||
pittaṃ vyāyāma-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-bhojanādhvātapādibhiḥ |
pravṛddhaṃ vāyunā kṣiptaṃ vasty-upasthārti-dāha-vat || 35 ||
mūtraṃ pravartayet pītaṃ sa-raktaṃ raktam eva vā |
uṣṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ kṛcchrād uṣṇa-vātaṃ vadanti tam || 36 ||
rūkṣasya klānta-dehasya vasti-sthau pitta-mārutau |
mūtra-kṣayaṃ sa-rug-dāhaṃ janayetāṃ tad-āhvayam || 37 ||
pittaṃ kapho dvāv api vā saṃhanyete 'nilena cet |
kṛcchrān mūtraṃ tadā pītaṃ raktaṃ śvetaṃ ghanaṃ sṛjet || 38 ||
sa-dāhaṃ rocanā-śaṅkha-cūrṇa-varṇaṃ bhavec ca tat |
śuṣkaṃ samasta-varṇaṃ vā mūtra-sādaṃ vadanti tam || 39 ||
iti vistarataḥ proktā rogā mūtrā-pravṛtti-jāḥ |
nidāna-lakṣaṇair ūrdhvaṃ vakṣyante 'ti-pravṛtti-jāḥ || 40 ||

Nidānasthāna
pramehā viṃśatis tatra śleṣmato daśa pittataḥ |
ṣaṭ catvāro 'nilāt teṣāṃ medo-mūtra-kaphāvaham || 1 ||
anna-pāna-kriyā-jātaṃ yat prāyas tat pravartakam |
svādv-amla-lavaṇa-snigdha-guru-picchila-śītalam || 2 ||
nava-dhānya-surānūpa-māṃsekṣu-guḍa-go-rasam |
eka-sthānāsana-ratiḥ śayanaṃ vidhi-varjitam || 3 ||
vastim āśritya kurute pramehān dūṣitaḥ kaphaḥ |
dūṣayitvā vapuḥ-kleda-sveda-medo-rasāmiṣam || 4 ||
10.4dv -sveda-medo-vasāmiṣam
pittaṃ raktam api kṣīṇe kaphādau mūtra-saṃśrayam |
dhātūn vastim upānīya tat-kṣaye 'pi ca mārutaḥ || 5 ||
sādhya-yāpya-parityājyā mehās tenaiva tad-bhavāḥ |
samāsam a-kriya-tayā mahātyaya-tayāpi ca || 6 ||
sāmānyaṃ lakṣaṇaṃ teṣāṃ prabhūtāvila-mūtra-tā |
doṣa-dūṣyā-viśeṣe 'pi tat-saṃyoga-viśeṣataḥ || 7 ||
10.7bv prabhūtākula-mūtra-tā
mūtra-varṇādi-bhedena bhedo meheṣu kalpyate |
acchaṃ bahu sitaṃ śītaṃ nir-gandham udakopamam || 8 ||
mehaty udaka-mehena kiñ-cic cāvila-picchilam |
ikṣo rasam ivāty-arthaṃ madhuraṃ cekṣu-mehataḥ || 9 ||
sāndrī-bhavet paryuṣitaṃ sāndra-mehena mehati |
surā-mehī surā-tulyam upary accham adho ghanam || 10 ||
saṃhṛṣṭa-romā piṣṭena piṣṭa-vad bahalaṃ sitam |
śukrābhaṃ śukra-miśraṃ vā śukra-mehī pramehati || 11 ||
10.11bv piṣṭa-vad bahulaṃ sitam
mūrtāṇūn sikatā-mehī sikatā-rūpiṇo malān |
śīta-mehī su-bahu-śo madhuraṃ bhṛśa-śītalam || 12 ||
10.12av mūtrāṇūn sikatā-mehī 10.12av mūtre 'ṇūn sikatā-mehī
śanaiḥ śanaiḥ śanair-mehī mandaṃ mandaṃ pramehati |
lālā-tantu-yutaṃ mūtraṃ lālā-mehena picchilam || 13 ||
gandha-varṇa-rasa-sparśaiḥ kṣāreṇa kṣāra-toya-vat |
nīla-mehena nīlābhaṃ kāla-mehī maṣī-nibham || 14 ||
hāridra-mehī kaṭukaṃ haridrā-saṃnibhaṃ dahat |
visraṃ māñjiṣṭha-mehena mañjiṣṭhā-salilopamam || 15 ||
visram uṣṇaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ raktābhaṃ rakta-mehataḥ |
vasā-mehī vasā-miśraṃ vasāṃ vā mūtrayen muhuḥ || 16 ||
majjānaṃ majja-miśraṃ vā majja-mehī muhur muhuḥ |
hastī matta ivājasraṃ mūtraṃ vega-vivarjitam || 17 ||
10.17av majjābhaṃ majja-miśraṃ vā
sa-lasīkaṃ vibaddhaṃ ca hasti-mehī pramehati |
madhu-mehī madhu-samaṃ jāyate sa kila dvi-dhā || 18 ||
10.18cv madhu-mehe madhu-samaṃ
kruddhe dhātu-kṣayād vāyau doṣāvṛta-pathe 'tha-vā |
āvṛto doṣa-liṅgāni so '-nimittaṃ pradarśayet || 19 ||
10.19bv doṣāvṛta-pathe 'pi vā
kṣīṇaḥ kṣaṇāt kṣaṇāt pūrṇo bhajate kṛcchra-sādhya-tām |
kālenopekṣitāḥ sarve yad yānti madhu-meha-tām || 20 ||
madhuraṃ yac ca sarveṣu prāyo madhv iva mehati |
sarve 'pi madhu-mehākhyā mādhuryāc ca tanor ataḥ || 21 ||
a-vipāko '-ruciś chardir nidrā kāsaḥ sa-pīnasaḥ |
upadravāḥ prajāyante mehānāṃ kapha-janmanām || 22 ||
vasti-mehanayos todo muṣkāvadaraṇaṃ jvaraḥ |
dāhas tṛṣṇāmlako mūrchā viḍ-bhedaḥ pitta-janmanām || 23 ||
vātikānām udāvarta-kampa-hṛd-graha-lola-tāḥ |
śūlam unnidra-tā śoṣaḥ kāsaḥ śvāsaś ca jāyate || 24 ||
10.24bv -kaṇṭha-hṛd-graha-lola-tāḥ
śarāvikā kacchapikā jālinī vinatālajī |
masūrikā sarṣapikā putriṇī sa-vidārikā || 25 ||
10.25dv putriṇī ca vidārikā
vidradhiś ceti piṭikāḥ pramehopekṣayā daśa |
saṃdhi-marmasu jāyante māṃsaleṣu ca dhāmasu || 26 ||
antonnatā madhya-nimnā śyāvā kleda-rujānvitā |
śarāva-māna-saṃsthānā piṭikā syāc charāvikā || 27 ||
avagāḍhārti-nistodā mahā-vastu-parigrahā |
ślakṣṇā kacchapa-pṛṣṭhābhā piṭikā kacchapī matā || 28 ||
stabdhā sirā-jāla-vatī snigdha-srāvā mahāśayā |
rujā-nistoda-bahulā sūkṣma-cchidrā ca jālinī || 29 ||
10.29bv snigdha-srāvā mahāśrayā
avagāḍha-rujā-kledā pṛṣṭhe vā jaṭhare 'pi vā |
mahatī piṭikā nīlā vinatā vinatā smṛtā || 30 ||
dahati tvacam utthāne bhṛśaṃ kaṣṭā visarpiṇī |
rakta-kṛṣṇāti-tṛṭ-sphoṭa-dāha-moha-jvarālajī || 31 ||
māna-saṃsthānayos tulyā masūreṇa masūrikā |
sarṣapā-māna-saṃsthānā kṣipra-pākā mahā-rujā || 32 ||
sarṣapī sarṣapā-tulya-piṭikā-parivāritā |
putriṇī mahatī bhūri-su-sūkṣma-piṭikācitā || 33 ||
10.33av sarṣapā sarṣapā-tulya- 10.33dv -su-sūkṣma-piṭikāvṛtā 10.33dv
-su-sūkṣma-piṭikānvitā
vidārī-kanda-vad vṛttā kaṭhinā ca vidārikā |
vidradhir vakṣyate 'nya-tra tatrādyaṃ piṭikā-trayam || 34 ||
putriṇī ca vidārī ca duḥ-sahā bahu-medasaḥ |
sahyāḥ pittolbaṇās tv anyāḥ saṃbhavanty alpa-medasaḥ || 35 ||
tāsu meha-vaśāc ca syād doṣodreko yathā-yatham || 36ab ||
prameheṇa vināpy etā jāyante duṣṭa-medasaḥ || 36cd ||
tāvac ca nopalakṣyante yāvad vastu-parigrahaḥ || 36ef ||
hāridra-varṇaṃ raktaṃ vā meha-prāg-rūpa-varjitam |
yo mūtrayen na taṃ mehaṃ rakta-pittaṃ tu tad viduḥ || 37 ||
10.37dv rakta-pittaṃ tu taṃ viduḥ 10.37dv rakta-pittaṃ ca tad viduḥ
svedo 'ṅga-gandhaḥ śithila-tvam aṅge śayyāsana-svapna-sukhābhiṣaṅgaḥ |
hṛn-netra-jihvā-śravaṇopadeho ghanāṅga-tā keśa-nakhāti-vṛddhiḥ || 38 ||
10.38bv śayyāsana-sthāna-sukhābhilāṣaḥ
śīta-priya-tvaṃ gala-tālu-śoṣo mādhuryam āsye kara-pāda-dāhaḥ |
bhaviṣyato meha-gaṇasya rūpaṃ mūtre 'bhidhāvanti pipīlikāś ca || 39 ||
dṛṣṭvā pramehaṃ madhuraṃ sa-picchaṃ madhūpamaṃ syād vividho vicāraḥ |
saṃpūraṇād vā kapha-saṃbhavaḥ syāt kṣīṇeṣu doṣeṣv anilātmako vā || 40 ||
10.40cv saṃtarpaṇād vā kapha-saṃbhavaḥ syāt
sa-pūrva-rūpāḥ kapha-pitta-mehāḥ krameṇa ye vāta-kṛtāś ca mehāḥ |
sādhyā na te pitta-kṛtās tu yāpyāḥ sādhyās tu medo yadi nāti-duṣṭam || 41 ||
10.41dv sādhyāś ca medo yadi nāti-duṣṭam

Nidānasthāna
bhuktaiḥ paryuṣitāty-uṣṇa-rūkṣa-śuṣka-vidāhibhiḥ |
jihma-śayyā-viceṣṭābhis tais taiś cāsṛk-pradūṣaṇaiḥ || 1 ||
duṣṭa-tvaṅ-māṃsa-medo-'sthi-snāyv-asṛk-kaṇḍarāśrayaḥ |
yaḥ śopho bahir antar vā mahā-mūlo mahā-rujaḥ || 2 ||
11.2av duṣṭas tvaṅ-māṃsa-medo-'sthi-
vṛttaḥ syād āyato yo vā smṛtaḥ ṣo-ḍhā sa vidradhiḥ |
doṣaiḥ pṛthak samuditaiḥ śoṇitena kṣatena ca || 3 ||
bāhyo 'tra tatra tatrāṅge dāruṇo grathitonnataḥ |
āntaro dāruṇa-taro gambhīro gulma-vad ghanaḥ || 4 ||
valmīka-vat samucchrāyī śīghra-ghāty agni-śastra-vat |
nābhi-vasti-yakṛt-plīha-kloma-hṛt-kukṣi-vaṅkṣaṇe || 5 ||
syād vṛkkayor apāne ca vātāt tatrāti-tīvra-ruk |
śyāvāruṇaś cirotthāna-pāko viṣama-saṃsthitiḥ || 6 ||
11.6av syād vṛkkayor apāne vā
vyadha-ccheda-bhramānāha-spanda-sarpaṇa-śabda-vān |
rakta-tāmrāsitaḥ pittāt tṛṇ-moha-jvara-dāha-vān || 7 ||
kṣiprotthāna-prapākaś ca pāṇḍuḥ kaṇḍū-yutaḥ kaphāt |
sotkleśa-śītaka-stambha-jṛmbhā-rocaka-gauravaḥ || 8 ||
cirotthāna-vipākaś ca saṃkīrṇaḥ saṃnipātataḥ |
sāmarthyāc cātra vibhajed bāhyābhyantara-lakṣaṇam || 9 ||
11.9av cirotthāna-prapākaś ca
kṛṣṇa-sphoṭāvṛtaḥ śyāvas tīvra-dāha-rujā-jvaraḥ |
pitta-liṅgo 'sṛjā bāhyaḥ strīṇām eva tathāntaraḥ || 10 ||
śastrādyair abhighātena kṣate vā-pathya-kāriṇaḥ |
kṣatoṣmā vāyu-vikṣiptaḥ sa-raktaṃ pittam īrayan || 11 ||
11.11dv sa-raktaṃ pittam īrayet
pittāsṛg-lakṣaṇaṃ kuryād vidradhiṃ bhūry-upadravam |
teṣūpadrava-bhedaś ca smṛto 'dhiṣṭhāna-bhedataḥ || 12 ||
nābhyāṃ hidhmā bhaved vastau mūtraṃ kṛcchreṇa pūti ca |
śvāso yakṛti rodhas tu plīhny ucchvāsasya tṛṭ punaḥ || 13 ||
gala-grahaś ca klomni syāt sarvāṅga-pragraho hṛdi |
pramohas tamakaḥ kāso hṛdaye ghaṭṭanaṃ vyathā || 14 ||
kukṣi-pārśvāntarāṃsārtiḥ kukṣāv āṭopa-janma ca |
sakthnor graho vaṅkṣaṇayor vṛkkayoḥ kaṭi-pṛṣṭhayoḥ || 15 ||
pārśvayoś ca vyathā pāyau pavanasya nirodhanam |
āma-pakva-vidagdha-tvaṃ teṣāṃ śopha-vad ādiśet || 16 ||
nābher ūrdhvaṃ mukhāt pakvāḥ prasravanty adhare gudāt |
gudāsyān nābhi-jo vidyād doṣaṃ kledāc ca vidradhau || 17 ||
11.17cv ubhābhyāṃ nābhi-jo vidyād
yathā-svaṃ vraṇa-vat tatra vivarjyaḥ saṃnipāta-jaḥ |
pakvo hṛn-nābhi-vasti-stho bhinno 'ntar bahir eva vā || 18 ||
pakvaś cāntaḥ sravan vaktrāt kṣīṇasyopadravānvitaḥ |
evam eva stana-sirā vivṛtāḥ prāpya yoṣitām || 19 ||
sūtānāṃ garbhiṇīnāṃ vā saṃbhavec chvayathur ghanaḥ |
stane sa-dugdhe '-dugdhe vā bāhya-vidradhi-lakṣaṇaḥ || 20 ||
nāḍīnāṃ sūkṣma-vaktra-tvāt kanyānāṃ na sa jāyate |
kruddho ruddha-gatir vāyuḥ śopha-śūla-karaś caran || 21 ||
11.21bv kanyānāṃ tu na jāyate 11.21cv kruddho 'n-ūrdhva-gatir vāyuḥ
muṣkau vaṅkṣaṇataḥ prāpya phala-kośābhivāhinīḥ |
prapīḍya dhamanīr vṛddhiṃ karoti phala-kośayoḥ || 22 ||
doṣāsra-medo-mūtrāntraiḥ sa vṛddhiḥ sapta-dhā gadaḥ |
mūtrāntra-jāv apy anilād dhetu-bhedas tu kevalam || 23 ||
vāta-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśo rūkṣo vātād a-hetu-ruk |
pakvodumbara-saṃkāśaḥ pittād dāhoṣma-pāka-vān || 24 ||
kaphāc chīto guruḥ snigdhaḥ kaṇḍū-mān kaṭhino 'lpa-ruk |
kṛṣṇa-sphoṭāvṛtaḥ pitta-vṛddhi-liṅgaś ca raktataḥ || 25 ||
11.25cv kṛṣṇaḥ sphoṭāvṛtaḥ pitta-
kapha-van medasā vṛddhir mṛdus tāla-phalopamaḥ |
mūtra-dhāraṇa-śīlasya mūtra-jaḥ sa tu gacchataḥ || 26 ||
ambhobhiḥ pūrṇa-dṛti-vat kṣobhaṃ yāti sa-ruṅ mṛduḥ |
mūtra-kṛcchram adhas-tāc ca valayaṃ phala-kośayoḥ || 27 ||
vāta-kopibhir āhāraiḥ śīta-toyāvagāhanaiḥ |
dhāraṇeraṇa-bhārādhva-viṣamāṅga-pravartanaiḥ || 28 ||
kṣobhaṇaiḥ kṣubhito 'nyaiś ca kṣudrāntrāvayavaṃ yadā |
pavano vi-guṇī-kṛtya sva-niveśād adho nayet || 29 ||
11.29cv pavano dvi-guṇī-kṛtya
kuryād vaṅkṣaṇa-saṃdhi-stho granthy-ābhaṃ śvayathuṃ tadā || 30ab ||
upekṣyamāṇasya ca muṣka-vṛddhim ādhmāna-ruk-stambha-vatīṃ sa vāyuḥ || 30cd ||
prapīḍito 'ntaḥ svana-vān prayāti pradhmāpayann eti punaś ca muktaḥ || 30ef ||
antra-vṛddhir a-sādhyo 'yaṃ vāta-vṛddhi-samākṛtiḥ || 31 ||
iti vṛddhi-nidānam atha gulma-nidānam || 31+1 ||
rūkṣa-kṛṣṇāruṇa-sirā-tantu-jāla-gavākṣitaḥ |
gulmo 'ṣṭa-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ saṃsṛṣṭair nicayaṃ gataiḥ || 32 ||
ārtavasya ca doṣeṇa nārīṇāṃ jāyate 'ṣṭamaḥ |
jvara-cchardy-atisārādyair vamanādyaiś ca karmabhiḥ || 33 ||
karśito vātalāny atti śītaṃ vāmbu bubhukṣitaḥ |
yaḥ pibaty anu cānnāni laṅghana-plavanādikam || 34 ||
11.34bv śītaṃ cāmbu bubhukṣitaḥ
sevate deha-saṃkṣobhi cchardiṃ vā samudīrayet |
an-udīrṇām udīrṇān vā vātādīn na vimuñcati || 35 ||
sneha-svedāv an-abhyasya śodhanaṃ vā niṣevate |
śuddho vāśu vidāhīni bhajate syandanāni vā || 36 ||
vātolbaṇās tasya malāḥ pṛthak kruddhā dvi-śo 'tha-vā |
sarve vā rakta-yuktā vā mahā-sroto-'nuśāyinaḥ || 37 ||
ūrdhvādho-mārgam āvṛtya kurvate śūla-pūrvakam |
sparśopalabhyaṃ gulmākhyam utplutaṃ granthi-rūpiṇam || 38 ||
11.38dv unnataṃ granthi-rūpiṇam
karśanāt kapha-viṭ-pittair mārgasyāvaraṇena vā |
vāyuḥ kṛtāśrayaḥ koṣṭhe raukṣyāt kāṭhinyam āgataḥ || 39 ||
sva-tantraḥ svāśraye duṣṭaḥ para-tantraḥ parāśraye |
piṇḍita-tvād a-mūrto 'pi mūrta-tvam iva saṃśritaḥ || 40 ||
gulma ity ucyate vasti-nābhi-hṛt-pārśva-saṃśrayaḥ |
vātān manyā-śiraḥ-śūlaṃ jvara-plīhāntra-kūjanam || 41 ||
vyadhaḥ sūcyeva viṭ-saṅgaḥ kṛcchrād ucchvasanaṃ muhuḥ |
stambho gātre mukhe śoṣaḥ kārśyaṃ viṣama-vahni-tā || 42 ||
rūkṣa-kṛṣṇa-tvag-ādi-tvaṃ cala-tvād anilasya ca |
a-nirūpita-saṃsthāna-sthāna-vṛddhi-kṣaya-vyathaḥ || 43 ||
pipīlikā-vyāpta iva gulmaḥ sphurati tudyate |
pittād dāho 'mlako mūrchā-viḍ-bheda-sveda-tṛḍ-jvarāḥ || 44 ||
hāridra-tvaṃ tvag-ādyeṣu gulmaś ca sparśanā-sahaḥ |
dūyate dīpyate soṣmā sva-sthānaṃ dahatīva ca || 45 ||
kaphāt staimityam a-ruciḥ sadanaṃ śiśira-jvaraḥ |
pīnasālasya-hṛl-lāsa-kāsa-śukla-tvag-ādi-tāḥ || 46 ||
gulmo 'vagāḍhaḥ kaṭhino guruḥ suptaḥ sthiro 'lpa-ruk |
sva-doṣa-sthāna-dhāmānaḥ sve sve kāle ca ruk-karāḥ || 47 ||
prāyas trayas tu dvandvotthā gulmāḥ saṃsṛṣṭa-lakṣaṇāḥ |
sarva-jas tīvra-rug-dāhaḥ śīghra-pākī ghanonnataḥ || 48 ||
so '-sādhyo rakta-gulmas tu striyā eva prajāyate |
ṛtau vā nava-sūtā vā yadi vā yoni-rogiṇī || 49 ||
sevate vātalāni strī kruddhas tasyāḥ samīraṇaḥ |
niruṇaddhy ārtavaṃ yonyāṃ prati-māsam avasthitam || 50 ||
kukṣiṃ karoti tad-garbha-liṅgam āviṣ-karoti ca |
hṛl-lāsa-daurhṛda-stanya-darśana-kṣāma-tādikam || 51 ||
krameṇa vāyu-saṃsargāt pitta-yoni-tayā ca tat |
śoṇitaṃ kurute tasyā vāta-pittottha-gulma-jān || 52 ||
ruk-stambha-dāhātīsāra-tṛḍ-jvarādīn upadravān |
garbhāśaye ca su-tarāṃ śūlaṃ duṣṭāsṛg-āśraye || 53 ||
yonyāś ca srāva-daurgandhya-toda-spandana-vedanāḥ |
na cāṅgair garbha-vad gulmaḥ sphuraty api tu śūla-vān || 54 ||
11.54bv -toda-sphuraṇa-vedanāḥ 11.54bv -kleda-svedana-vedanāḥ
piṇḍī-bhūtaḥ sa evāsyāḥ kadā-cit spandate cirāt |
na cāsyā vardhate kukṣir gulma eva tu vardhate || 55 ||
sva-doṣa-saṃśrayo gulmaḥ sarvo bhavati tena saḥ |
pākaṃ cireṇa bhajate naiva vā vidradhiḥ punaḥ || 56 ||
pacyate śīghram aty-arthaṃ duṣṭa-raktāśraya-tvataḥ |
ataḥ śīghra-vidāhi-tvād vidradhiḥ so 'bhidhīyate || 57 ||
gulme 'ntar-āśraye vasti-kukṣi-hṛt-plīha-vedanāḥ |
agni-varṇa-bala-bhraṃśo vegānāṃ cā-pravartanam || 58 ||
11.58bv -kukṣi-hṛt-pārśva-vedanāḥ
ato viparyayo bāhye koṣṭhāṅgeṣu tu nāti-ruk |
vaivarṇyam avakāśasya bahir unnata-tādhikam || 59 ||
sāṭopam aty-ugra-rujam ādhmānam udare bhṛśam |
ūrdhvādho-vāta-rodhena tam ānāhaṃ pracakṣate || 60 ||
ghano 'ṣṭhīlopamo granthir aṣṭhīlordhvaṃ samunnataḥ |
ānāha-liṅgas tiryak tu pratyaṣṭhīlā tad-ākṛtiḥ || 61 ||
11.61cv ānāha-liṅgas tiryak ca
pakvāśayād gudopasthaṃ vāyus tīvra-rujaḥ prayān |
tūṇī pratūṇī tu bhavet sa evāto viparyaye || 62 ||
udgāra-bāhulya-purīṣa-bandha-tṛpty-a-kṣama-tvāntra-vikūjanāni |
āṭopam ādhmānam a-pakti-śaktim āsanna-gulmasya vadanti cihnam || 63 ||
11.63cv āṭopam ādhmānam a-pakty-a-śaktim

Nidānasthāna
rogāḥ sarve 'pi mande 'gnau su-tarām udarāṇi tu |
a-jīrṇān malinaiś cānnair jāyante mala-saṃcayāt || 1 ||
ūrdhvādho dhātavo ruddhvā vāhinīr ambu-vāhinīḥ |
prāṇāgny-apānān saṃdūṣya kuryus tvaṅ-māṃsa-saṃdhi-gāḥ || 2 ||
ādhmāpya kukṣim udaram aṣṭa-dhā tac ca bhidyate |
pṛthag doṣaiḥ samastaiś ca plīha-baddha-kṣatodakaiḥ || 3 ||
tenārtāḥ śuṣka-tālv-oṣṭhāḥ śūna-pāda-karodarāḥ |
naṣṭa-ceṣṭā-balāhārāḥ kṛśāḥ pradhmāta-kukṣayaḥ || 4 ||
syuḥ preta-rūpāḥ puruṣā bhāvinas tasya lakṣaṇam |
kṣun-nāśo 'nnaṃ cirāt sarvaṃ sa-vidāhaṃ ca pacyate || 5 ||
12.5dv sa-vidāhaṃ vipacyate
jīrṇā-jīrṇaṃ na jānāti sauhityaṃ sahate na ca |
kṣīyate balataḥ śaśvac chvasity alpe 'pi ceṣṭite || 6 ||
vṛddhir viṣo '-pravṛttiś ca kiñ-cic chophaś ca pādayoḥ |
rug-vasti-saṃdhau tata-tā laghv-alpā-bhojanair api || 7 ||
12.7av vṛddhir viṣo '-pravṛttir vā
rājī-janma valī-nāśo jaṭhare jaṭhareṣu tu |
sarveṣu tandrā sadanaṃ mala-saṅgo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 8 ||
dāhaḥ śvayathur ādhmānam ante salila-saṃbhavaḥ |
sarvaṃ tv a-toyam aruṇam a-śophaṃ nāti-bhārikam || 9 ||
gavākṣitaṃ sirā-jālaiḥ sadā guḍaguḍāyate |
nābhim antraṃ ca viṣṭabhya vegaṃ kṛtvā praṇaśyati || 10 ||
māruto hṛt-kaṭī-nābhi-pāyu-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanāḥ |
sa-śabdo niścared vāyur viḍ baddhā mūtram alpakam || 11 ||
12.11bv -pāyu-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanā
nāti-mando 'nalo laulyaṃ na ca syād vi-rasaṃ mukham |
tatra vātodare śophaḥ pāṇi-pān-muṣka-kukṣiṣu || 12 ||
kukṣi-pārśvodara-kaṭī-pṛṣṭha-ruk parva-bhedanam |
śuṣka-kāso 'ṅga-mardo 'dho-guru-tā mala-saṃgrahaḥ || 13 ||
śyāvāruṇa-tvag-ādi-tvam a-kasmād vṛddhi-hrāsa-vat |
sa-toda-bhedam udaraṃ tanu-kṛṣṇa-sirā-tatam || 14 ||
12.14dv tanu kṛṣṇa-sirā-tatam
ādhmāta-dṛti-vac chabdam āhataṃ prakaroti ca |
vāyuś cātra sa-ruk-śabdo vicaret sarvato-gatiḥ || 15 ||
pittodare jvaro mūrchā dāhas tṛṭ kaṭukāsya-tā |
bhramo 'tīsāraḥ pīta-tvaṃ tvag-ādāv udaraṃ harit || 16 ||
pīta-tāmra-sirānaddhaṃ sa-svedaṃ soṣma dahyate |
dhūmāyati mṛdu-sparśaṃ kṣipra-pākaṃ pradūyate || 17 ||
12.17cv dhūmāyate mṛdu-sparśaṃ
śleṣmodare 'ṅga-sadanaṃ svāpaḥ śvayathu-gauravam |
nidrotkleśā-ruci-śvāsa-kāsa-śukla-tvag-ādi-tā || 18 ||
12.18bv svāpa-śvayathu-gauravam
udaraṃ stimitaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ śukla-rājī-tataṃ mahat |
cirābhivṛddhi kaṭhinaṃ śīta-sparśaṃ guru sthiram || 19 ||
12.19av udaraṃ stimitaṃ snigdhaṃ
tri-doṣa-kopanais tais taiḥ strī-dattaiś ca rajo-malaiḥ |
gara-dūṣī-viṣādyaiś ca sa-raktāḥ saṃcitā malāḥ || 20 ||
koṣṭhaṃ prāpya vikurvāṇāḥ śoṣa-mūrchā-bhramānvitam |
kuryus tri-liṅgam udaraṃ śīghra-pākaṃ su-dāruṇam || 21 ||
bādhate tac ca su-tarāṃ śīta-vātābhra-darśane |
aty-āśitasya saṃkṣobhād yāna-yānādi-ceṣṭitaiḥ || 22 ||
12.22bv śīta-vātābhra-darśanaiḥ
ati-vyavāya-karmādhva-vamana-vyādhi-karśanaiḥ |
vāma-pārśvāśritaḥ plīhā cyutaḥ sthānād vivardhate || 23 ||
śoṇitaṃ vā rasādibhyo vivṛddhaṃ taṃ vivardhayet |
so 'ṣṭhīlevāti-kaṭhinaḥ prāk tataḥ kūrma-pṛṣṭha-vat || 24 ||
12.24dv prākṛtaḥ kūrma-pṛṣṭha-vat
krameṇa vardhamānaś ca kukṣāv udaram āvahet |
śvāsa-kāsa-pipāsāsya-vairasyādhmāna-rug-jvaraiḥ || 25 ||
pāṇḍu-tva-mūrchā-chardībhir dāha-mohaiś ca saṃyutam |
aruṇābhaṃ vi-varṇaṃ vā nīla-hāridra-rāji-mat || 26 ||
12.26av pāṇḍu-tva-mūrchāti-chardi- 12.26bv -dāha-mohaiś ca saṃyutam
udāvarta-rujānāhair moha-tṛḍ-dahana-jvaraiḥ |
gauravā-ruci-kāṭhinyair vidyāt tatra malān kramāt || 27 ||
12.27av udāvarta-rug-ānāhair
plīha-vad dakṣiṇāt pārśvāt kuryād yakṛd api cyutam |
pakṣma-vālaiḥ sahānnena bhuktair baddhāyane gude || 28 ||
dur-nāmabhir udāvartair anyair vāntropalepibhiḥ |
varcaḥ-pitta-kaphān ruddhvā karoti kupito 'nilaḥ || 29 ||
12.29bv annair vāntropalepibhiḥ
apāno jaṭharaṃ tena syur dāha-jvara-tṛṭ-kṣavāḥ |
kāsa-śvāsoru-sadanaṃ śiro-hṛn-nābhi-pāyu-ruk || 30 ||
12.30bv syur dāha-jvara-tṛṭ-kṣudhāḥ 12.30bv syur dāha-jvara-tṛṭ-kṣutaḥ
mala-saṅgo '-ruciś chardir udaraṃ mūḍha-mārutam |
sthiraṃ nīlāruṇa-sirā-rājī-naddham a-rāji vā || 31 ||
nābher upari ca prāyo go-pucchākṛti jāyate |
asthy-ādi-śalyaiḥ sānnaiś ced bhuktair aty-aśanena vā || 32 ||
12.32cv asthy-ādi-śalyaiḥ sānnaiś ca
bhidyate pacyate vāntraṃ tac-chidraiś ca sravan bahiḥ |
āma eva gudād eti tato 'lpālpaṃ sa-viḍ-rasaḥ || 33 ||
12.33av bhidyate pacyate cāntraṃ 12.33dv 'lpālpaḥ sa-viḍ-rasaḥ
tulyaḥ kuṇapa-gandhena picchilaḥ pīta-lohitaḥ |
śeṣaś cāpūrya jaṭharaṃ jaṭharaṃ ghoram āvahet || 34 ||
vardhayet tad adho nābher āśu caiti jalātma-tām |
udrikta-doṣa-rūpaṃ ca vyāptaṃ ca śvāsa-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 35 ||
12.35av vardhate tad adho nābher 12.35dv vyāptaṃ ca śvāsa-tṛḍ-jvaraiḥ
chidrodaram idaṃ prāhuḥ parisrāvīti cāpare |
pravṛtta-sneha-pānādeḥ sahasāmāmbu-pāyinaḥ || 36 ||
aty-ambu-pānān mandāgneḥ kṣīṇasyāti-kṛśasya vā |
ruddhvāmbu-mārgān anilaḥ kaphaś ca jala-mūrchitaḥ || 37 ||
vardhayetāṃ tad evāmbu tat-sthānād udarāśritau |
tataḥ syād udaraṃ tṛṣṇā-guda-sruti-rujānvitam || 38 ||
12.38dv -guda-sruti-rujā-yutam
kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-yutaṃ nānā-varṇa-sirā-tatam |
toya-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśa-śabda-prakṣobha-vepathu || 39 ||
12.39bv nānā-varṇa-sirānvitam 12.39bv nānā-varṇa-sirācitam 12.39bv
nānā-varṇa-sirāvṛtam
dakodaraṃ mahat snigdhaṃ sthiram āvṛtta-nābhi tat |
upekṣayā ca sarveṣu doṣāḥ sva-sthānataś cyutāḥ || 40 ||
pākād dravā dravī-kuryuḥ saṃdhi-sroto-mukhāny api |
svedaś ca bāhya-srotaḥsu vihatas tiryag-āsthitaḥ || 41 ||
12.41av pākād dravād dravī-kuryuḥ
tad evodakam āpyāyya picchāṃ kuryāt tadā bhavet |
gurūdaraṃ sthiraṃ vṛttam āhataṃ ca na śabda-vat || 42 ||
mṛdu vyapeta-rājīkaṃ nābhyāṃ spṛṣṭaṃ ca sarpati |
tad anūdaka-janmāsmin kukṣi-vṛddhis tato 'dhikam || 43 ||
sirāntardhānam udaka-jaṭharoktaṃ ca lakṣaṇam |
vāta-pitta-kapha-plīha-saṃnipātodakodaram || 44 ||
kṛcchraṃ yathottaraṃ pakṣāt paraṃ prāyo 'pare hataḥ |
sarvaṃ ca jāta-salilaṃ riṣṭoktopadravānvitam || 45 ||
janmanaivodaraṃ sarvaṃ prāyaḥ kṛcchra-tamaṃ matam |
balinas tad a-jātāmbu yatna-sādhyaṃ navotthitam || 46 ||

Nidānasthāna
pitta-pradhānāḥ kupitā yathoktaiḥ kopanair malāḥ |
tatrānilena balinā kṣiptaṃ pittaṃ hṛdi sthitam || 1 ||
dhamanīr daśa saṃprāpya vyāpnuvat sakalāṃ tanum |
śleṣma-tvag-rakta-māṃsāni pradūṣyāntaram āśritam || 2 ||
tvaṅ-māṃsayos tat kurute tvaci varṇān pṛthag-vidhān |
pāṇḍu-hāridra-haritān pāṇḍu-tvaṃ teṣu cādhikam || 3 ||
yato 'taḥ pāṇḍur ity uktaḥ sa rogas tena gauravam |
dhātūnāṃ syāc ca śaithilyam ojasaś ca guṇa-kṣayaḥ || 4 ||
tato 'lpa-rakta-medasko niḥ-sāraḥ syāc chlathendriyaḥ |
mṛdyamānair ivāṅgair nā dravatā hṛdayena ca || 5 ||
13.5bv niḥ-sāraḥ śithilendriyaḥ 13.5dv dravatā hṛdayena vā
śūnākṣi-kūṭaḥ sadanaḥ kopanaḥ ṣṭhīvano 'lpa-vāk |
anna-dviṭ śiśira-dveṣī śīrṇa-romā hatānalaḥ || 6 ||
13.6av śūnākṣi-kūṭa-vadanaḥ 13.6bv kopanaḥ svedano 'lpa-vāk 13.6bv
kopanaḥ sadano 'lpa-vāk
sanna-saktho jvarī śvāsī karṇa-kṣveḍī bhramī śramī |
sa pañca-dhā pṛthag doṣaiḥ samastair mṛttikādanāt || 7 ||
13.7av sanna-sakthī jvarī śvāsī
prāg-rūpam asya hṛdaya-spandanaṃ rūkṣa-tā tvaci |
a-ruciḥ pīta-mūtra-tvaṃ svedā-bhāvo 'lpa-vahni-tā || 8 ||
sādaḥ śramo 'nilāt tatra gātra-ruk-toda-kampanam |
kṛṣṇa-rūkṣāruṇa-sirā-nakha-viṇ-mūtra-netra-tā || 9 ||
śophānāhāsya-vairasya-viṭ-śoṣāḥ pārśva-mūrdha-ruk |
pittād dharita-pītābha-sirādi-tvaṃ jvaras tamaḥ || 10 ||
tṛṭ-sveda-mūrchā-śītecchā daurgandhyaṃ kaṭu-vaktra-tā |
varco-bhedo 'mlako dāhaḥ kaphāc chukla-sirādi-tā || 11 ||
tandrā lavaṇa-vaktra-tvaṃ roma-harṣaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ |
kāsaś chardiś ca nicayān miśra-liṅgo 'ti-duḥ-sahaḥ || 12 ||
13.12bv harṣo romṇāṃ svara-kṣayaḥ
mṛt kaṣāyānilaṃ pittam ūṣarā madhurā kapham |
dūṣayitvā rasādīṃś ca raukṣyād bhuktaṃ virūkṣya ca || 13 ||
srotāṃsy a-pakvaivāpūrya kuryād ruddhvā ca pūrva-vat |
pāṇḍu-rogaṃ tataḥ śūna-nābhi-pādāsya-mehanaḥ || 14 ||
purīṣaṃ kṛmi-man muñced bhinnaṃ sāsṛk kaphaṃ naraḥ |
yaḥ pāṇḍu-rogī seveta pittalaṃ tasya kāmalām || 15 ||
koṣṭha-śākhāśrayāṃ pittaṃ dagdhvāsṛṅ-māṃsam āvahet |
hāridra-netra-mūtra-tvaṅ-nakha-vaktra-śakṛt-tayā || 16 ||
13.16av koṣṭha-śākhāśrayaṃ pittaṃ
dāhā-vipāka-tṛṣṇā-vān bhekābho dur-balendriyaḥ |
bhavet pittolbaṇasyāsau pāṇḍu-rogād ṛte 'pi ca || 17 ||
upekṣayā ca śophāḍhyā sā kṛcchrā kumbha-kāmalā |
harita-śyāva-pīta-tvaṃ pāṇḍu-roge yadā bhavet || 18 ||
vāta-pittād bhramas tṛṣṇā strīṣv a-harṣo mṛdur jvaraḥ |
tandrā balānala-bhraṃśo loḍharaṃ taṃ halīmakam || 19 ||
alasaṃ ceti śaṃsanti teṣāṃ pūrvam upadravāḥ |
śopha-pradhānāḥ kathitāḥ sa evāto nigadyate || 20 ||
pitta-rakta-kaphān vāyur duṣṭo duṣṭān bahiḥ-sirāḥ |
nītvā ruddha-gatis tair hi kuryāt tvaṅ-māṃsa-saṃśrayam || 21 ||
utsedhaṃ saṃhataṃ śophaṃ tam āhur nicayād ataḥ |
sarvaṃ hetu-viśeṣais tu rūpa-bhedān navātmakam || 22 ||
doṣaiḥ pṛthag dvayaiḥ sarvair abhighātād viṣād api |
dvi-dhā vā nijam āgantuṃ sarvāṅgaikāṅga-jaṃ ca tam || 23 ||
pṛthūnnata-grathita-tā-viśeṣaiś ca tri-dhā viduḥ |
sāmānya-hetuḥ śophānāṃ doṣa-jānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 24 ||
vyādhi-karmopavāsādi-kṣīṇasya bhajato drutam |
ati-mātram athānyasya gurv-amla-snigdha-śītalam || 25 ||
13.25bv -kṣīṇasya bhajato dravam 13.25cv ati-mātram athānnaṃ ca
lavaṇa-kṣāra-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-śākāmbu svapna-jāgaram |
mṛd-grāmya-māṃsa-vallūram a-jīrṇa-śrama-maithunam || 26 ||
padāter mārga-gamanaṃ yānena kṣobhiṇāpi vā |
śvāsa-kāsātisārārśo-jaṭhara-pradara-jvarāḥ || 27 ||
viṣūcy-alasaka-cchardi-garbha-visarpa-pāṇḍavaḥ |
anye ca mithyopakrāntās tair doṣā vakṣasi sthitāḥ || 28 ||
13.28bv -garbha-visarpa-pāṇḍu-tā
ūrdhvaṃ śopham adho vastau madhye kurvanti madhya-gāḥ |
sarvāṅga-gāḥ sarva-gataṃ pratyaṅgeṣu tad-āśrayāḥ || 29 ||
tat-pūrva-rūpaṃ davathuḥ sirāyāmo 'ṅga-gauravam |
vātāc chophaś calo rūkṣaḥ khara-romāruṇāsitaḥ || 30 ||
saṃkoca-spanda-harṣārti-toda-bheda-prasupti-mān |
kṣiprotthāna-śamaḥ śīghram unnamet pīḍitas tanuḥ || 31 ||
snigdhoṣṇa-mardanaiḥ śāmyed rātrāv alpo divā mahān |
tvak ca sarṣapa-lipteva tasmiṃś cimicimāyate || 32 ||
pīta-raktāsitābhāsaḥ pittād ā-tāmra-roma-kṛt |
śīghrānusāra-praśamo madhye prāg jāyate tanuḥ || 33 ||
sa-tṛḍ-dāha-jvara-sveda-dava-kleda-mada-bhramaḥ |
śītābhilāṣī viḍ-bhedī gandhī sparśā-saho mṛduḥ || 34 ||
kaṇḍū-mān pāṇḍu-roma-tvak kaṭhinaḥ śītalo guruḥ |
snigdhaḥ ślakṣṇaḥ sthiraḥ styāno nidrā-chardy-agni-sāda-kṛt || 35 ||
ākrānto nonnamet kṛcchra-śama-janmā niśā-balaḥ |
sraven nāsṛk cirāt picchāṃ kuśa-śastrādi-vikṣataḥ || 36 ||
sparśoṣṇa-kāṅkṣī ca kaphād yathā-svaṃ dvandva-jās trayaḥ |
saṃkarād dhetu-liṅgānāṃ nicayān nicayātmakaḥ || 37 ||
abhighātena śastrādi-ccheda-bheda-kṣatādibhiḥ |
himāniloda-dhy-anilair bhallāta-kapikacchu-jaiḥ || 38 ||
13.38cv himānaloda-dhy-anilair
rasaiḥ śūkaiś ca saṃsparśāc chvayathuḥ syād visarpa-vān |
bhṛśoṣmā lohitābhāsaḥ prāya-śaḥ pitta-lakṣaṇaḥ || 39 ||
viṣa-jaḥ sa-viṣa-prāṇi-parisarpaṇa-mūtraṇāt |
daṃṣṭrā-danta-nakhāpātād a-viṣa-prāṇinām api || 40 ||
13.40cv daṃṣṭrā-danta-nakhāghātād
viṇ-mūtra-śukropahata-mala-vad-vastra-saṃkarāt |
viṣa-vṛkṣānila-sparśād gara-yogāvacūrṇanāt || 41 ||
13.41bv -mala-vad-vastra-dhāraṇāt
mṛduś calo 'valambī ca śīghro dāha-rujā-karaḥ |
navo 'n-upadravaḥ śophaḥ sādhyo '-sādhyaḥ pureritaḥ || 42 ||
syād visarpo 'bhighātāntair doṣair dūṣyaiś ca śopha-vat |
try-adhiṣṭhānaṃ ca taṃ prāhur bāhyāntar-ubhayāśrayāt || 43 ||
yathottaraṃ ca duḥ-sādhyās tatra doṣā yathā-yatham |
prakopaṇaiḥ prakupitā viśeṣeṇa vidāhibhiḥ || 44 ||
dehe śīghraṃ visarpanti te 'ntar antaḥ-sthitā bahiḥ |
bahiḥ-sthā dvitaye dvi-sthā vidyāt tatrāntar-āśrayam || 45 ||
marmopatāpāt saṃmohād ayanānāṃ vighaṭṭanāt |
tṛṣṇāti-yogād vegānāṃ viṣamaṃ ca pravartanāt || 46 ||
13.46av marmopaghātāt saṃmohād 13.46dv viṣamāc ca pravartanāt
āśu cāgni-bala-bhraṃśād ato bāhyaṃ viparyayāt |
tatra vātāt parīsarpo vāta-jvara-sama-vyathaḥ || 47 ||
śopha-sphuraṇa-nistoda-bhedāyāmārti-harṣa-vān |
pittād druta-gatiḥ pitta-jvara-liṅgo 'ti-lohitaḥ || 48 ||
kaphāt kaṇḍū-yutaḥ snigdhaḥ kapha-jvara-samāna-ruk |
sva-doṣa-liṅgaiś cīyante sarve sphoṭair upekṣitāḥ || 49 ||
te pakva-bhinnāḥ svaṃ svaṃ ca bibhrati vraṇa-lakṣaṇam |
vāta-pittāj jvara-cchardi-mūrchātīsāra-tṛḍ-bhramaiḥ || 50 ||
asthi-bhedāgni-sadana-tamakā-rocakair yutaḥ |
karoti sarvam aṅgaṃ ca dīptāṅgārāvakīrṇa-vat || 51 ||
yaṃ yaṃ deśaṃ visarpaś ca visarpati bhavet sa saḥ |
śāntāṅgārāsito nīlo rakto vāśu ca cīyate || 52 ||
agni-dagdha iva sphoṭaiḥ śīghra-ga-tvād drutaṃ ca saḥ |
marmānusārī vīsarpaḥ syād vāto 'ti-balas tataḥ || 53 ||
vyathetāṅgaṃ haret saṃjñāṃ nidrāṃ ca śvāsam īrayet |
hidhmāṃ ca sa gato 'vasthām īdṛśīṃ labhate na nā || 54 ||
kva-cic charmā-rati-grasto bhūmi-śayyāsanādiṣu |
ceṣṭamānas tataḥ kliṣṭo mano-deha-śramodbhavām || 55 ||
duṣ-prabodho 'śnute nidrāṃ so 'gni-visarpa ucyate |
kaphena ruddhaḥ pavano bhittvā taṃ bahu-dhā kapham || 56 ||
raktaṃ vā vṛddha-raktasya tvak-sirā-snāva-māṃsa-gam |
dūṣayitvā ca dīrghāṇu-vṛtta-sthūla-kharātmanām || 57 ||
granthīnāṃ kurute mālāṃ raktānāṃ tīvra-rug-jvarām |
śvāsa-kāsātisārāsya-śoṣa-hidhmā-vami-bhramaiḥ || 58 ||
moha-vaivarṇya-mūrchāṅga-bhaṅgāgni-sadanair yutām |
ity ayaṃ granthi-vīsarpaḥ kapha-māruta-kopa-jaḥ || 59 ||
kapha-pittāj jvaraḥ stambho nidrā-tandrā-śiro-rujaḥ |
aṅgāvasāda-vikṣepa-pralāpā-rocaka-bhramāḥ || 60 ||
mūrchāgni-hānir bhedo 'sthnāṃ pipāsendriya-gauravam |
āmopaveśanaṃ lepaḥ srotasāṃ sa ca sarpati || 61 ||
prāyeṇāmāśaye gṛhṇann eka-deśaṃ na cāti-ruk |
piṭikair avakīrṇo 'ti-pīta-lohita-pāṇḍuraiḥ || 62 ||
mecakābho 'sitaḥ snigdho malinaḥ śopha-vān guruḥ |
gambhīra-pākaḥ prājyoṣmā spṛṣṭaḥ klinno 'vadīryate || 63 ||
13.63av mecakābho 'sita-snigdho
paṅka-vac-chīrṇa-māṃsaś ca spaṣṭa-snāyu-sirā-gaṇaḥ |
śava-gandhiś ca vīsarpaṃ kardamākhyam uśanti tam || 64 ||
sarva-jo lakṣaṇaiḥ sarvaiḥ sarva-dhātv-atisarpaṇaḥ |
bāhya-hetoḥ kṣatāt kruddhaḥ sa-raktaṃ pittam īrayan || 65 ||
13.65bv sarva-dhātv-abhisarpaṇaḥ
visarpaṃ mārutaḥ kuryāt kulattha-sadṛśaiś citam |
sphoṭaiḥ śopha-jvara-rujā-dāhāḍhyaṃ śyāva-lohitam || 66 ||
pṛthag doṣais trayaḥ sādhyā dvandva-jāś cān-upadravāḥ |
a-sādhyau kṣata-sarvotthau sarve cākrānta-marmakāḥ || 67 ||
śīrṇa-snāyu-sirā-māṃsāḥ praklinnāḥ śava-gandhayaḥ || 67ū̆ab ||

Nidānasthāna
mithyāhāra-vihāreṇa viśeṣeṇa virodhinā |
sādhu-nindā-vadhānya-sva-haraṇādyaiś ca sevitaiḥ || 1 ||
pāpmabhiḥ karmabhiḥ sadyaḥ prāktanair veritā malāḥ |
sirāḥ prapadya tiryag-gās tvag-lasīkāsṛg-āmiṣam || 2 ||
14.2bv prāktanaiḥ preritā malāḥ
dūṣayanti ślathī-kṛtya niścarantas tato bahiḥ |
tvacaḥ kurvanti vaivarṇyaṃ duṣṭāḥ kuṣṭham uśanti tat || 3 ||
14.3av dūṣayantaḥ ślathī-kṛtya
kālenopekṣitaṃ yasmāt sarvaṃ kuṣṇāti tad vapuḥ |
prapadya dhātūn vyāpyāntaḥ sarvān saṃkledya cāvahet || 4 ||
sa-sveda-kleda-saṃkothān kṛmīn sūkṣmān su-dāruṇān |
roma-tvak-snāyu-dhamanī-taruṇāsthīni yaiḥ kramāt || 5 ||
bhakṣayec chvitram asmāc ca kuṣṭha-bāhyam udāhṛtam |
kuṣṭhāni sapta-dhā doṣaiḥ pṛthaṅ miśraiḥ samāgataiḥ || 6 ||
14.6dv pṛthag dvandvaiḥ samāgataiḥ
sarveṣv api tri-doṣeṣu vyapadeśo 'dhika-tvataḥ |
vātena kuṣṭhaṃ kāpālaṃ pittād audumbaraṃ kaphāt || 7 ||
maṇḍalākhyaṃ vicarcī ca ṛkṣākhyaṃ vāta-pitta-jam |
carmaika-kuṣṭha-kiṭibha-sidhmālasa-vipādikāḥ || 8 ||
14.8bv ṛkṣākṣaṃ vāta-pitta-jam
vāta-śleṣmodbhavāḥ śleṣma-pittād dadrū-śatāruṣī |
puṇḍarīkaṃ sa-visphoṭaṃ pāmā carma-dalaṃ tathā || 9 ||
sarvaiḥ syāt kākaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ trikaṃ dadru sa-kākaṇam |
puṇḍarīkarkṣa-jihve ca mahā-kuṣṭhāni sapta tu || 10 ||
14.10bv trikaṃ dadrūḥ sa-kākaṇā 14.10cv puṇḍarīkarśya-jihve ca
ati-ślakṣṇa-khara-sparśa-khedā-sveda-vi-varṇa-tāḥ |
dāhaḥ kaṇḍūs tvaci svāpas todaḥ koṭhonnatiḥ śramaḥ || 11 ||
vraṇānām adhikaṃ śūlaṃ śīghrotpattiś cira-sthitiḥ |
rūḍhānām api rūkṣa-tvaṃ nimitte 'lpe 'pi kopanam || 12 ||
roma-harṣo 'sṛjaḥ kārṣṇyam kuṣṭha-lakṣaṇam agra-jam |
kṛṣṇāruṇa-kapālābhaṃ rūkṣaṃ suptaṃ kharaṃ tanu || 13 ||
vistṛtā-sama-pary-antaṃ hṛṣitair romabhiś citam |
todāḍhyam alpa-kaṇḍūkaṃ kāpālaṃ śīghra-sarpi ca || 14 ||
14.14bv dūṣitair romabhiś citam
pakvodumbara-tāmra-tvag-roma gaura-sirā-citam |
bahalaṃ bahala-kleda-raktaṃ dāha-rujādhikam || 15 ||
14.15bv -roma gaura-sirā-tatam 14.15cv bahulaṃ bahula-kleda-
āśūtthānāvadaraṇa-kṛmi vidyād udumbaram |
sthiraṃ styānaṃ guru snigdhaṃ śveta-raktam an-āśu-gam || 16 ||
anyo-'nya-saktam utsannaṃ bahu-kaṇḍū-sruti-krimi |
ślakṣṇa-pītābha-pary-antaṃ maṇḍalaṃ parimaṇḍalam || 17 ||
14.17av anyo-'nya-saktam ucchūnaṃ 14.17av anyo-'nya-saktam utsaṅgaṃ
sa-kaṇḍū-piṭikā śyāvā lasīkāḍhyā vicarcikā |
paruṣaṃ tanu raktāntam antaḥ-śyāvaṃ samunnatam || 18 ||
sa-toda-dāha-ruk-kledaṃ karkaśaiḥ piṭikaiś citam |
ṛkṣa-jihvākṛti proktam ṛkṣa-jihvaṃ bahu-krimi || 19 ||
14.19cv ṛśya-jihvākṛti proktam 14.19dv ṛśya-jihvaṃ bahu-krimi
hasti-carma-khara-sparśaṃ carmaikākhyaṃ mahāśrayam |
a-svedaṃ matsya-śakala-saṃnibhaṃ kiṭibhaṃ punaḥ || 20 ||
rūkṣaṃ kiṇa-khara-sparśaṃ kaṇḍū-mat paruṣāsitam |
sidhmaṃ rūkṣaṃ bahiḥ snigdham antar ghṛṣṭaṃ rajaḥ kiret || 21 ||
ślakṣṇa-sparśaṃ tanu śveta-tāmraṃ daugdhika-puṣpa-vat |
prāyeṇa cordhva-kāye syād gaṇḍaiḥ kaṇḍū-yutaiś citam || 22 ||
raktair alasakaṃ pāṇi-pāda-dāryo vipādikāḥ |
tīvrārtyo manda-kaṇḍvaś ca sa-rāga-piṭikācitāḥ || 23 ||
dīrgha-pratānā dūrvā-vad atasī-kusuma-cchaviḥ |
utsanna-maṇḍalā dadrūḥ kaṇḍū-maty anuṣaṅgiṇī || 24 ||
sthūla-mūlaṃ sa-dāhārti rakta-śyāvaṃ bahu-vraṇam |
śatāruḥ kleda-jantv-āḍhyaṃ prāya-śaḥ parva-janma ca || 25 ||
raktāntam antarā pāṇḍu kaṇḍū-dāha-rujānvitam |
sotsedham ācitaṃ raktaiḥ padma-pattram ivāṃśubhiḥ || 26 ||
ghana-bhūri-lasīkāsṛk-prāyam āśu vibhedi ca |
puṇḍarīkaṃ tanu-tvagbhiś citaṃ sphoṭaiḥ sitāruṇaiḥ || 27 ||
visphoṭaṃ piṭikāḥ pāmā kaṇḍū-kleda-rujādhikāḥ |
sūkṣmāḥ śyāvāruṇā bahvyaḥ prāyaḥ sphik-pāṇi-kūrpare || 28 ||
sa-sphoṭam a-sparśa-sahaṃ kaṇḍūṣā-toda-dāha-vat |
raktaṃ dalac carma-dalaṃ kākaṇaṃ tīvra-dāha-ruk || 29 ||
pūrvaṃ raktaṃ ca kṛṣṇaṃ ca kākaṇantī-phalopamam |
kuṣṭha-liṅgair yutaṃ sarvair naika-varṇaṃ tato bhavet || 30 ||
doṣa-bhedīya-vihitair ādiśel liṅga-karmabhiḥ |
kuṣṭheṣu doṣolbaṇa-tāṃ sarva-doṣolbaṇaṃ tyajet || 31 ||
riṣṭoktaṃ yac ca yac cāsthi-majja-śukra-samāśrayam |
yāpyaṃ medo-gataṃ kṛcchraṃ pitta-dvandvāsra-māṃsa-gam || 32 ||
a-kṛcchraṃ kapha-vātāḍhyaṃ tvak-stham eka-malaṃ ca yat |
tatra tvaci sthite kuṣṭhe toda-vaivarṇya-rūkṣa-tāḥ || 33 ||
sveda-svāpa-śvayathavaḥ śoṇite piśite punaḥ |
pāṇi-pādāśritāḥ sphoṭāḥ kledaḥ saṃdhiṣu cādhikam || 34 ||
kauṇyaṃ gati-kṣayo 'ṅgānāṃ dalanaṃ syāc ca medasi |
nāsā-bhaṅgo 'sthi-majja-sthe netra-rāgaḥ svara-kṣayaḥ || 35 ||
kṣate ca kṛmayaḥ śukre sva-dārāpatya-bādhanam |
yathā-pūrvaṃ ca sarvāṇi syur liṅgāny asṛg-ādiṣu || 36 ||
14.36bv sva-dārāpatya-dhāvanam
kuṣṭhaika-saṃbhavaṃ śvitraṃ kilāsaṃ dāruṇaṃ ca tat |
nirdiṣṭam a-parisrāvi tri-dhātūdbhava-saṃśrayam || 37 ||
14.37bv kilāsaṃ cāruṇaṃ ca tat
vātād rūkṣāruṇaṃ pittāt tāmraṃ kamala-pattra-vat |
sa-dāhaṃ roma-vidhvaṃsi kaphāc chvetaṃ ghanaṃ guru || 38 ||
sa-kaṇḍu ca kramād rakta-māṃsa-medaḥsu cādiśet |
varṇenaivedṛg ubhayaṃ kṛcchraṃ tac cottarottaram || 39 ||
a-śukla-romā-bahalam a-saṃsṛṣṭaṃ mitho navam |
an-agni-dagdha-jaṃ sādhyaṃ śvitraṃ varjyam ato 'nya-thā || 40 ||
14.40av a-śukla-romā-bahulam 14.40bv a-saṃsṛṣṭam atho navam
guhya-pāṇi-talauṣṭheṣu jātam apy a-ciran-tanam |
sparśaikāhāra-śayyādi-sevanāt prāya-śo gadāḥ || 41 ||
sarve saṃcāriṇo netra-tvag-vikārā viśeṣataḥ |
kṛmayas tu dvi-dhā proktā bāhyābhyantara-bhedataḥ || 42 ||
bahir-mala-kaphāsṛg-viḍ-janma-bhedāc catur-vidhāḥ |
nāmato viṃśati-vidhā bāhyās tatrā-mṛjodbhavāḥ || 43 ||
14.43dv bāhyās tatra malodbhavāḥ 14.43dv bāhyās tatrāsṛg-udbhavāḥ
tila-pramāṇa-saṃsthāna-varṇāḥ keśāmbarāśrayāḥ |
bahu-pādāś ca sūkṣmāś ca yūkā likṣāś ca nāmataḥ || 44 ||
dvi-dhā te koṭha-piṭikā-kaṇḍū-gaṇḍān prakurvate |
kuṣṭhaika-hetavo 'ntar-jāḥ śleṣma-jās teṣu cādhikam || 45 ||
madhurānna-guḍa-kṣīra-dadhi-saktu-navaudanaiḥ |
śakṛj-jā bahu-viḍ-dhānya-parṇa-śākolakādibhiḥ || 46 ||
14.46av madhurāmla-guḍa-kṣīra- 14.46dv -parṇa-śākaukulādibhiḥ
kaphād āmāśaye jātā vṛddhāḥ sarpanti sarvataḥ |
pṛthu-bradhna-nibhāḥ ke-cit ke-cid gaṇḍū-padopamāḥ || 47 ||
rūḍha-dhānyāṅkurākārās tanu-dīrghās tathāṇavaḥ |
śvetās tāmrāvabhāsāś ca nāmataḥ sapta-dhā tu te || 48 ||
antrādā udarāveṣṭā hṛdayādā mahā-kuhāḥ |
kuravo darbha-kusumāḥ su-gandhās te ca kurvate || 49 ||
14.49av antrādā udarāviṣṭā 14.49bv hṛdayādā mahā-ruhāḥ 14.49cv curavo
darbha-kusumāḥ
hṛl-lāsam āsya-sravaṇam a-vipākam a-rocakam |
mūrchā-chardi-jvarānāha-kārśya-kṣavathu-pīnasān || 50 ||
rakta-vāhi-sirotthānā rakta-jā jantavo 'ṇavaḥ |
a-pādā vṛtta-tāmrāś ca saukṣmyāt ke-cid a-darśanāḥ || 51 ||
14.51av rakta-vāhi-sirā-sthānād 14.51av rakta-vāhi-sirā-sthānā
keśādā roma-vidhvaṃsā roma-dvīpā udumbarāḥ |
ṣaṭ te kuṣṭhaika-karmāṇaḥ saha-saurasa-mātaraḥ || 52 ||
14.52dc saha-jā rasa-mātaraḥ
pakvāśaye purīṣotthā jāyante 'dho-visarpiṇaḥ |
vṛddhāḥ santo bhaveyuś ca te yadāmāśayon-mukhāḥ || 53 ||
14.53cv vṛddhās te syur bhaveyuś ca
tadāsyodgāra-niḥśvāsā viḍ-gandhānuvidhāyinaḥ |
pṛthu-vṛtta-tanu-sthūlāḥ śyāva-pīta-sitāsitāḥ || 54 ||
te pañca nāmnā kṛmayaḥ kakeruka-makerukāḥ |
sausurādāḥ sulūnākhyā lelihā janayanti ca || 55 ||
14.55av sausurādāḥ śalūnākhyā
viḍ-bheda-śūla-viṣṭambha-kārśya-pāruṣya-pāṇḍu-tāḥ |
roma-harṣāgni-sadana-guda-kaṇḍūr vinirgamāt || 56 ||
14.56dv -guda-kaṇḍūr vinirgatāḥ 14.56dv -guda-kaṇḍūr vi-mārga-gāḥ

Nidānasthāna
sarvārthān-artha-karaṇe viśvasyāsyaika-kāraṇam |
a-duṣṭa-duṣṭaḥ pavanaḥ śarīrasya viśeṣataḥ || 1 ||
sa viśva-karmā viśvātmā viśva-rūpaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
sraṣṭā dhātā vibhur viṣṇuḥ saṃhartā mṛtyur antakaḥ || 2 ||
tad-a-duṣṭau prayatnena yatitavyam ataḥ sadā |
tasyoktaṃ doṣa-vijñāne karma prākṛta-vaikṛtam || 3 ||
samāsād vyāsato doṣa-bhedīye nāma dhāma ca |
praty-ekaṃ pañca-dhā cāro vyāpāraś ceha vaikṛtam || 4 ||
tasyocyate vibhāgena sa-nidānaṃ sa-lakṣaṇam |
dhātu-kṣaya-karair vāyuḥ kupyaty ati-niṣevitaiḥ || 5 ||
a-saṃkhyam api saṃkhyāya yad aśītyā pureritam 5.1+(1)ab ||
15.5.1+(1)bv yathāśīty apareritam
caran srotaḥsu rikteṣu bhṛśaṃ tāny eva pūrayan |
tebhyo 'nya-doṣa-pūrṇebhyaḥ prāpya vāvaraṇaṃ balī || 6 ||
tatra pakvāśaye kruddhaḥ śūlānāhāntra-kūjanam |
mala-rodhāśma-vardhmārśas-trika-pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-graham || 7 ||
karoty adhara-kāye ca tāṃs tān kṛcchrān upadravān |
āmāśaye tṛḍ-vamathu-śvāsa-kāsa-viṣūcikāḥ || 8 ||
15.8av karoty adhara-kāyeṣu
kaṇṭhoparodham udgārān vyādhīn ūrdhvaṃ ca nābhitaḥ |
śrotrādiṣv indriya-vadhaṃ tvaci sphuṭana-rūkṣa-te || 9 ||
rakte tīvrā rujaḥ svāpaṃ tāpaṃ rāgaṃ vi-varṇa-tām |
arūṃṣy annasya viṣṭambham a-ruciṃ kṛśa-tāṃ bhramam || 10 ||
15.10cv arūṃṣy aṅgasya viṣṭambham
māṃsa-medo-gato granthīṃs todāḍhyān karkaśāñ chramam |
gurv aṅgaṃ cāti-ruk stabdhaṃ muṣṭi-daṇḍa-hatopamam || 11 ||
15.11bv todāḍhyān karkaśāñ chramān 15.11bv todāḍhyān karkaśān bhṛśam
asthi-sthaḥ sakthi-saṃdhy-asthi-śūlaṃ tīvraṃ bala-kṣayam |
majja-stho 'sthiṣu sauṣiryam a-svapnaṃ saṃtatāṃ rujam || 12 ||
15.12dv a-svapnaṃ stabdha-tāṃ rujam
śukrasya śīghram utsargaṃ saṅgaṃ vikṛtim eva vā |
tad-vad garbhasya śukra-sthaḥ sirāsv ādhmāna-rikta-te || 13 ||
tat-sthaḥ snāva-sthitaḥ kuryād gṛdhrasy-āyāma-kubja-tāḥ |
vāta-pūrṇa-dṛti-sparśaṃ śophaṃ saṃdhi-gato 'nilaḥ || 14 ||
15.14bv gṛdhrasy-āyāma-kubja-tām
prasāraṇākuñcanayoḥ pravṛttiṃ ca sa-vedanām |
sarvāṅga-saṃśrayas toda-bheda-sphuraṇa-bhañjanam || 15 ||
stambhanākṣepaṇa-svāpa-saṃdhy-ākuñcana-kampanam |
yadā tu dhamanīḥ sarvāḥ kruddho 'bhyeti muhur muhuḥ || 16 ||
tadāṅgam ākṣipaty eṣa vyādhir ākṣepakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
adhaḥ pratihato vāyur vrajann ūrdhvaṃ hṛd-āśritāḥ || 17 ||
15.17dv vrajann ūrdhvaṃ hṛd-āśrayāḥ
nāḍīḥ praviśya hṛdayaṃ śiraḥ śaṅkhau ca pīḍayan |
ākṣipet parito gātraṃ dhanur-vac cāsya nāmayet || 18 ||
15.18bv śiraḥ śaṅkhau ca pīḍayet
kṛcchrād ucchvasiti stabdha-srasta-mīlita-dṛk tataḥ |
kapota iva kūjec ca niḥ-saṃjñaḥ so 'patantrakaḥ || 19 ||
sa eva cāpatānākyho mukte tu marutā hṛdi |
aśnuvīta muhuḥ svāsthyaṃ muhur a-svāsthyam āvṛte || 20 ||
15.20cv aśnuvīta iva svāsthyaṃ
garbha-pāta-samutpannaḥ śoṇitāti-sravotthitaḥ |
abhighāta-samutthaś ca duś-cikitsya-tamo hi saḥ || 21 ||
manye saṃstabhya vāto 'ntar āyacchan dhamanīr yadā |
vyāpnoti sakalaṃ dehaṃ jatrur āyamyate tadā || 22 ||
15.22bv āgacchan dhamanīr yadā
antar dhanur ivāṅgaṃ ca vegaiḥ stambhaṃ ca netrayoḥ |
karoti jṛmbhāṃ daśanaṃ daśanānāṃ kaphodvamam || 23 ||
pārśvayor vedanāṃ vākya-hanu-pṛṣṭha-śiro-graham |
antar-āyāma ity eṣa bāhyāyāmaś ca tad-vidhaḥ || 24 ||
dehasya bahir-āyāmāt pṛṣṭhato nīyate śiraḥ |
uraś cotkṣipyate tatra kandharā cāvamṛdyate || 25 ||
15.25bv pṛṣṭhato hriyate śiraḥ
danteṣv āsye ca vaivarṇyaṃ prasvedaḥ srasta-gātra-tā |
bāhyāyāmaṃ dhanuḥ-ṣkambhaṃ bruvate veginaṃ ca tam || 26 ||
15.26cv bāhyāyāmaṃ dhanuḥ-stambhaṃ
vraṇaṃ marmāśritaṃ prāpya samīraṇa-samīraṇāt |
vyāyacchanti tanuṃ doṣāḥ sarvām ā-pāda-mastakam || 27 ||
15.27av vraṇaṃ marmāśrayaṃ prāpya
tṛṣyataḥ pāṇḍu-gātrasya vraṇāyāmaḥ sa varjitaḥ |
gate vege bhavet svāsthyaṃ sarveṣv ākṣepakeṣu ca || 28 ||
15.28dv sarveṣv ākṣepakeṣu tu
jihvāti-lekhanāc chuṣka-bhakṣaṇād abhighātataḥ |
kupito hanu-mūla-sthaḥ sraṃsayitvānilo hanū || 29 ||
karoti vivṛtāsya-tvam atha-vā saṃvṛtāsya-tām |
hanu-sraṃsaḥ sa tena syāt kṛcchrāc carvaṇa-bhāṣaṇam || 30 ||
vāg-vāhinī-sirā-saṃstho jihvāṃ stambhayate 'nilaḥ |
jihvā-stambhaḥ sa tenānna-pāna-vākyeṣv an-īśa-tā || 31 ||
śirasā bhāra-haraṇād ati-hāsya-prabhāṣaṇāt |
uttrāsa-vaktra-kṣavathoḥ khara-kārmuka-karṣaṇāt || 32 ||
15.32cv ucchvāsa-vakra-kṣavathu- 15.32cv uttrāsa-vaktra-kṣavathu- 15.32dv
-khara-kārmuka-karṣaṇāt
viṣamād upadhānāc ca kaṭhinānāṃ ca carvaṇāt |
vāyur vivṛddhas tais taiś ca vātalair ūrdhvam āsthitaḥ || 33 ||
vakrī-karoti vaktrārdham uktaṃ hasitam īkṣitam |
tato 'sya kampate mūrdhā vāk-saṅgaḥ stabdha-netra-tā || 34 ||
15.34dv vāg-bhaṅgaḥ stabdha-netra-tā
danta-cālaḥ svara-bhraṃśaḥ śruti-hāniḥ kṣava-grahaḥ |
gandhā-jñānaṃ smṛter mohas trāsaḥ suptasya jāyate || 35 ||
niṣṭhīvaḥ pārśvato yāyād ekasyākṣṇo nimīlanam |
jatror ūrdhvaṃ rujā tīvrā śarīrārdhe 'dhare 'pi vā || 36 ||
tam āhur arditaṃ ke-cid ekāyāmam athāpare |
raktam āśritya pavanaḥ kuryān mūrdha-dharāḥ sirāḥ || 37 ||
rūkṣāḥ sa-vedanāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ so '-sādhyaḥ syāt sirā-grahaḥ |
gṛhītvārdhaṃ tanor vāyuḥ sirāḥ snāyūr viśoṣya ca || 38 ||
pakṣam anya-taraṃ hanti saṃdhi-bandhān vimokṣayan |
kṛtsno 'rdha-kāyas tasya syād a-karmaṇyo vi-cetanaḥ || 39 ||
ekāṅga-rogaṃ taṃ ke-cid anye pakṣa-vadhaṃ viduḥ |
sarvāṅga-rogaṃ tad-vac ca sarva-kāyāśrite 'nile || 40 ||
śuddha-vāta-hataḥ pakṣaḥ kṛcchra-sādhya-tamo mataḥ |
kṛcchras tv anyena saṃsṛṣṭo vivarjyaḥ kṣaya-hetukaḥ || 41 ||
āma-baddhāyanaḥ kuryāt saṃsthabhyāṅgaṃ kaphānvitaḥ |
a-sādhyaṃ hata-sarvehaṃ daṇḍa-vad daṇḍakaṃ marut || 42 ||
aṃsa-mūla-sthito vāyuḥ sirāḥ saṃkocya tatra-gāḥ |
bāhu-praspandita-haraṃ janayaty ava-bāhukam || 43 ||
talaṃ praty aṅgulīnāṃ yā kaṇḍarā bāhu-pṛṣṭhataḥ |
bāhu-ceṣṭāpaharaṇī viśvācī nāma sā smṛtā || 44 ||
15.44cv bāhvoḥ karma-kṣaya-karī
vāyuḥ kaṭyāṃ sthitaḥ sakthnaḥ kaṇḍarām ākṣiped yadā |
tadā khañjo bhavej jantuḥ paṅguḥ sakthnor dvayor api || 45 ||
kampate gamanārambhe khañjann iva ca yāti yaḥ |
kalāya-khañjaṃ taṃ vidyān mukta-saṃdhi-prabandhanam || 46 ||
śītoṣṇa-drava-saṃśuṣka-guru-snigdhair niṣevitaiḥ |
jīrṇā-jīrṇe tathāyāsa-saṃkṣobha-svapna-jāgaraiḥ || 47 ||
sa-śleṣma-medaḥ-pavanam āmam aty-artha-saṃcitam |
abhibhūyetaraṃ doṣam ūrū cet pratipadyate || 48 ||
sakthy-asthīni prapūryāntaḥ śleṣmaṇā stimitena tat |
tadā skabhnāti tenorū stabdhau śītāvacetanau || 49 ||
15.49cv tadā skandati tenorū 15.49cv tadā skannāti tenorū
parakīyāv iva gurū syātām ati-bhṛśa-vyathau |
dhyānāṅga-marda-staimitya-tandrā-chardy-a-ruci-jvaraiḥ || 50 ||
saṃyutau pāda-sadana-kṛcchroddharaṇa-suptibhiḥ |
tam ūru-stambham ity āhur āḍhya-vātam athāpare || 51 ||
15.51av saṃyuktau pāda-sadana-
vāta-śoṇita-jaḥ śopho jānu-madhye mahā-rujaḥ |
jñeyaḥ kroṣṭuka-śīrṣaś ca sthūlaḥ kroṣṭuka-śīrṣa-vat || 52 ||
15.52dv sthūlaḥ kroṣṭuka-mūrdha-vat
ruk pāde viṣama-nyaste śramād vā jāyate yadā |
vātena gulpham āśritya tam āhur vāta-kaṇṭakam || 53 ||
pārṣṇiṃ praty aṅgulīnāṃ yā kaṇḍarā mārutārditā |
sakthy-utkṣepaṃ nigṛhṇāti gṛdhrasīṃ tāṃ pracakṣate || 54 ||
viśvācī gṛdhrasī coktā khallis tīvra-rujānvite |
hṛṣyete caraṇau yasya bhavetāṃ ca prasupta-vat || 55 ||
15.55bv khallis tīvra-rujānvitā
pāda-harṣaḥ sa vijñeyaḥ kapha-māruta-kopa-jaḥ |
pādayoḥ kurute dāhaṃ pittāsṛk-sahito 'nilaḥ || 56 ||
viśeṣataś caṅkramite pāda-dāhaṃ tam ādiśet || 56ū̆ab ||
15.56ū̆av viśeṣataś caṅkramataḥ

Nidānasthāna
vidāhy annaṃ viruddhaṃ ca tat tac cāsṛk-pradūṣaṇam |
bhajatāṃ vidhi-hīnaṃ ca svapna-jāgara-maithunam || 1 ||
16.1bv tat tathāsṛk-pradūṣaṇam
prāyeṇa su-kumārāṇām a-caṅkramaṇa-śīlinām |
abhighātād a-śuddheś ca nṛṇām asṛji dūṣite || 2 ||
vātalaiḥ śītalair vāyur vṛddhaḥ kruddho vi-mārga-gaḥ |
tādṛśaivāsṛjā ruddhaḥ prāk tad eva pradūṣayet || 3 ||
16.3cv tādṛśenāsṛjā ruddhaḥ
āḍhya-rogaṃ khuḍaṃ vāta-balāsaṃ vāta-śoṇitam |
tad āhur nāmabhis tac ca pūrvaṃ pādau pradhāvati || 4 ||
16.4bv -palāśaṃ vāta-śoṇitam
viśeṣād yāna-yānād yaiḥ pralambau tasya lakṣaṇam |
bhaviṣyataḥ kuṣṭha-samaṃ tathā sādaḥ ślathāṅga-tā || 5 ||
jānu-jaṅghoru-kaṭy-aṃsa-hasta-pādāṅga-saṃdhiṣu |
kaṇḍū-sphuraṇa-nistoda-bheda-gaurava-supta-tāḥ || 6 ||
bhūtvā bhūtvā praṇaśyanti muhur āvir-bhavanti ca |
pādayor mūlam āsthāya kadā-cid dhastayor api || 7 ||
ākhor iva viṣaṃ kruddhaṃ kṛtsnaṃ dehaṃ vidhāvati |
tvaṅ-māṃsāśrayam uttānaṃ tat pūrvaṃ jāyate tataḥ || 8 ||
kālāntareṇa gambhīraṃ sarvān dhātūn abhidravat |
kaṇḍv-ādi-saṃyutottāne tvak tāmrā śyāva-lohitā || 9 ||
sāyāmā bhṛśa-dāhoṣā gambhīre 'dhika-pūrva-ruk |
śvayathur grathitaḥ pākī vāyuḥ saṃdhy-asthi-majjasu || 10 ||
chindann iva caraty antar vakrī-kurvaṃś ca vega-vān |
karoti khañjaṃ paṅguṃ vā śarīre sarvataś caran || 11 ||
16.11av chindann iva carann antar
vāte 'dhike 'dhikaṃ tatra śūla-sphuraṇa-todanam |
śophasya raukṣya-kṛṣṇa-tva-śyāva-tā-vṛddhi-hānayaḥ || 12 ||
dhamany-aṅguli-saṃdhīnāṃ saṃkoco 'ṅga-graho 'ti-ruk |
śīta-dveṣān-upaśayau stambha-vepathu-suptayaḥ || 13 ||
rakte śopho 'ti-ruk todas tāmraś cimicimāyate |
snigdha-rūkṣaiḥ śamaṃ naiti kaṇḍū-kleda-samanvitaḥ || 14 ||
pitte vidāhaḥ saṃmohaḥ svedo mūrchā madaḥ sa-tṛṭ |
sparśā-kṣama-tvaṃ rug rāgaḥ śophaḥ pāko bhṛśoṣma-tā || 15 ||
kaphe staimitya-guru-tā-supti-snigdha-tva-śita-tāḥ |
kaṇḍūr mandā ca rug dvandva-sarva-liṅgaṃ ca saṃkare || 16 ||
eka-doṣānugaṃ sādhyaṃ navaṃ yāpyaṃ dvi-doṣa-jam |
tri-doṣa-jaṃ tyajet srāvi stabdham arbuda-kāri ca || 17 ||
16.17cv tri-doṣaṃ tat tyajet srāvi
rakta-mārgaṃ nihatyāśu śākhā-saṃdhiṣu mārutaḥ |
niviśyānyo-'nyam āvārya vedanābhir haraty asūn || 18 ||
16.18av rakta-mārgaṃ nihanty āśu
vāyau pañcātmake prāṇo raukṣya-vyāyāma-laṅghanaiḥ |
aty-āhārābhighātādhva-vegodīraṇa-dhāraṇaiḥ || 19 ||
16.19bv rūkṣa-vyāyāma-laṅghanaiḥ
kupitaś cakṣur-ādīnām upaghātaṃ pravartayet |
pīnasārdita-tṛṭ-kāsa-śvāsādīṃś cāmayān bahūn || 20 ||
udānaḥ kṣavathūdgāra-cchardi-nidrā-vidhāraṇaiḥ |
guru-bhārāti-rudita-hāsyādyair vikṛto gadān || 21 ||
16.21bv -cchardi-nidrāvadhāraṇaiḥ
kaṇṭha-rodha-mano-bhraṃśa-cchardy-a-rocaka-pīnasān |
kuryāc ca gala-gaṇḍādīṃs tāṃs tāñ jatrūrdhva-saṃśrayān || 22 ||
vyāno 'ti-gamana-dhyāna-krīḍā-viṣama-ceṣṭitaiḥ |
virodhi-rūkṣa-bhī-harṣa-viṣādādyaiś ca dūṣitaḥ || 23 ||
16.23av vyāno 'ti-gamana-sthāna-
puṃs-tvotsāha-bala-bhraṃśa-śopha-cittotplava-jvarān |
sarvāṅga-roga-nistoda-roma-harṣāṅga-supta-tāḥ || 24 ||
16.24dv -roma-harṣāṅga-supti-tāḥ
kuṣṭhaṃ visarpam anyāṃś ca kuryāt sarvāṅga-gān gadān |
samāno viṣamā-jīrṇa-śīta-saṃkīrṇa-bhojanaiḥ || 25 ||
karoty a-kāla-śayana-jāgarādyaiś ca dūṣitaḥ |
śūla-gulma-grahaṇy-ādīn pakvāmāśaya-jān gadān || 26 ||
apāno rūkṣa-gurv-anna-vegāghātāti-vāhanaiḥ |
yāna-yānāsana-sthāna-caṅkramaiś cāti-sevitaiḥ || 27 ||
16.27bv -vega-ghātāti-vāhanaiḥ
kupitaḥ kurute rogān kṛcchrān pakvāśayāśrayān |
mūtra-śukra-pradoṣārśo-guda-bhraṃśādikān bahūn || 28 ||
sarvaṃ ca mārutaṃ sāmaṃ tandrā-staimitya-gauravaiḥ |
snigdha-tvā-rocakālasya-śaitya-śophāgni-hānibhiḥ || 29 ||
kaṭu-rūkṣābhilāṣeṇa tad-vidhopaśayena ca |
yuktaṃ vidyān nir-āmaṃ tu tandrādīnāṃ viparyayāt || 30 ||
vāyor āvaraṇaṃ cāto bahu-bhedaṃ pravakṣyate |
liṅgaṃ pittāvṛte dāhas tṛṣṇā śūlaṃ bhramas tamaḥ || 31 ||
16.31bv bahu-bhedaṃ pracakṣyate
kaṭukoṣṇāmla-lavaṇair vidāhaḥ śīta-kāma-tā |
śaitya-gaurava-śūlāni kaṭv-ādy-upaśayo 'dhikam || 32 ||
laṅghanāyāsa-rūkṣoṣṇa-kāma-tā ca kaphāvṛte |
raktāvṛte sa-dāhārtis tvaṅ-māṃsāntara-jā bhṛśam || 33 ||
bhavec ca rāgī śvayathur jāyante maṇḍalāni ca |
māṃsena kaṭhinaḥ śopho vi-varṇaḥ piṭikās tathā || 34 ||
harṣaḥ pipīlikānāṃ ca saṃcāra iva jāyate |
calaḥ snigdho mṛduḥ śītaḥ śopho gātreṣv a-rocakaḥ || 35 ||
16.35av harṣaḥ pipīlikādīnāṃ
āḍhya-vāta iti jñeyaḥ sa kṛcchro medasāvṛte |
sparśam asthy-āvṛte 'ty-uṣṇaṃ pīḍanaṃ cābhinandati || 36 ||
sūcyeva tudyate 'ty-artham aṅgaṃ sīdati śūlyate |
majjāvṛte vinamanaṃ jṛmbhaṇaṃ pariveṣṭanam || 37 ||
śūlaṃ ca pīḍyamānena pāṇibhyāṃ labhate sukham |
śukrāvṛte 'ti-vego vā na vā niṣ-phala-tāpi vā || 38 ||
16.38av śūlaṃ ca pīḍyamāne ca 16.38av śūlaṃ ca pīḍyamāne tu 16.38dv na
vā niṣ-phala-tāpi ca
bhukte kukṣau rujā jīrṇe śāmyaty annāvṛte 'nile |
mūtrā-pravṛttir ādhmānaṃ vaster mūtrāvṛte bhavet || 39 ||
16.39dv vastau mūtrāvṛte bhavet
viḍ-āvṛte vibandho 'dhaḥ sva-sthāne parikṛntati |
vrajaty āśu jarāṃ sneho bhukte cānahyate naraḥ || 40 ||
16.40av viḍ-āvṛte 'ti-viḍ-rodhaḥ
16.40bv sve sthāne parikṛntati
śakṛt pīḍitam annena duḥkhaṃ śuṣkaṃ cirāt sṛjet |
sarva-dhātv-āvṛte vāyau śroṇi-vaṅkṣaṇa-pṛṣṭha-ruk || 41 ||
vilomo māruto '-svasthaṃ hṛdayaṃ pīḍyate 'ti ca |
bhramo mūrchā rujā dāhaḥ pittena prāṇa āvṛte || 42 ||
16.42av vilomo māruto '-svāsthyaṃ 16.42cv bhramo mūrchā rujānāhaḥ
vidagdhe 'nne ca vamanam udāne 'pi bhramādayaḥ |
dāho 'ntar ūrjā-bhraṃśaś ca dāho vyāne ca sarva-gaḥ || 43 ||
16.43dv dāho vyāne tu sarva-gaḥ
klamo 'ṅga-ceṣṭā-saṅgaś ca sa-saṃtāpaḥ sa-vedanaḥ |
samāna ūṣmopahatir ati-svedo '-ratiḥ sa-tṛṭ || 44 ||
16.44av klamo 'ṅga-ceṣṭā-bhaṅgaś ca
dāhaś ca syād apāne tu male hāridra-varṇa-tā |
rajo-'tivṛttis tāpaś ca yoni-mehana-pāyuṣu || 45 ||
16.45cv rajo-'ti-vṛddhis tāpaś ca
śleṣmaṇā tv āvṛte prāṇe sādas tandrā-rucir vamiḥ |
ṣṭhīvanaṃ kṣavathūdgāra-niḥśvāsocchvāsa-saṃgrahaḥ || 46 ||
udāne guru-gātra-tvam a-rucir vāk-svara-grahaḥ |
bala-varṇa-praṇāśaś ca vyāne parvāsthi-vāg-grahaḥ || 47 ||
16.47dv vyāne pārśvāsthi-vāg-grahaḥ
guru-tāṅgeṣu sarveṣu skhalitaṃ ca gatau bhṛśam |
samāne 'ti-himāṅga-tvam a-svedo manda-vahni-tā || 48 ||
apāne sa-kaphaṃ mūtra-śakṛtaḥ syāt pravartanam |
iti dvā-viṃśati-vidhaṃ vāyor āvaraṇaṃ viduḥ || 49 ||
16.49av apāne sa-kaphaṃ mūtraṃ 16.49bv śakṛtaḥ syāt pravartanam
prāṇādayas tathānyo-'nyam āvṛṇvanti yathā-kramam |
sarve 'pi viṃśati-vidhaṃ vidyād āvaraṇaṃ ca tat || 50 ||
16.50bv āvṛṇvanti yathā-yatham
niḥśvāsocchvāsa-saṃrodhaḥ pratiśyāyaḥ śiro-grahaḥ |
hṛd-rogo mukha-śoṣaś ca prāṇenodāna āvṛte || 51 ||
16.51cv hṛd-rogo mukha-rogaś ca
udānenāvṛte prāṇe varṇaujo-bala-saṃkṣayaḥ |
diśānayā ca vibhajet sarvam āvaraṇaṃ bhiṣak || 52 ||
sthānāny avekṣya vātānāṃ vṛddhiṃ hāniṃ ca karmaṇām |
prāṇādīnāṃ ca pañcānāṃ miśram āvaraṇaṃ mithaḥ || 53 ||
pittādibhir dvā-daśabhir miśrāṇāṃ miśritaiś ca taiḥ |
miśraiḥ pittādibhis tad-van miśraṇābhir aneka-dhā || 54 ||
tāratamya-vikalpāc ca yāty āvṛtir a-saṃkhya-tām |
tāṃ lakṣayed avahito yathā-svaṃ lakṣaṇodayāt || 55 ||
śanaiḥ śanaiś copaśayād gūḍhām api muhur muhuḥ |
viśeṣāj jīvitaṃ prāṇa udāno balam ucyate || 56 ||
syāt tayoḥ pīḍanād dhānir āyuṣaś ca balasya ca |
āvṛtā vāyavo '-jñātā jñātā vā vatsaraṃ sthitāḥ || 57 ||
prayatnenāpi duḥ-sādhyā bhaveyur vān-upakramāḥ |
vidradhi-plīha-hṛd-roga-gulmāgni-sadanādayaḥ || 58 ||
bhavanty upadravās teṣām āvṛtānām upekṣaṇāt || 58ū̆ab ||
vyādhīnāṃ saṃśayaṃ chettum anyato yo '-pramatta-vān |
nidānaṃ satataṃ tena cintanīyaṃ vipaścitā || 58ū̆+1 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
āmāśaya-stho hatvāgniṃ sāmo mārgān pidhāya yat |
vidadhāti jvaraṃ doṣas tasmāt kurvīta laṅghanam || 1 ||
prāg-rūpeṣu jvarādau vā balaṃ yatnena pālayan |
balādhiṣṭhānam ārogyam ārogyārthaḥ kriyā-kramaḥ || 2 ||
1.2dv ārogyārthaṃ kriyā-kramaḥ
laṅghanaiḥ kṣapite doṣe dīpte 'gnau lāghave sati |
svāsthyaṃ kṣut tṛḍ ruciḥ paktir balam ojaś ca jāyate || 3 ||
tatrotkṛṣṭe samutkliṣṭe kapha-prāye cale male |
sa-hṛl-lāsa-prasekānna-dveṣa-kāsa-viṣūcike || 4 ||
sadyo-bhuktasya saṃjāte jvare sāme viśeṣataḥ |
vamanaṃ vamanārhasya śastaṃ kuryāt tad anya-thā || 5 ||
śvāsātīsāra-saṃmoha-hṛd-roga-viṣama-jvarān |
pippalībhir yutān gālān kaliṅgair madhukena vā || 6 ||
uṣṇāmbhasā sa-madhunā pibet sa-lavaṇena vā |
paṭola-nimba-karkoṭa-vetra-pattrodakena vā || 7 ||
tarpaṇena rasenekṣor madyaiḥ kalpoditāni vā |
vamanāni prayuñjīta bala-kāla-vibhāga-vit || 8 ||
kṛte '-kṛte vā vamane jvarī kuryād viśoṣaṇam |
doṣāṇāṃ samudīrṇānāṃ pācanāya śamāya ca || 9 ||
doṣeṇa bhasmanevāgnau channe 'nnaṃ na vipacyate |
tasmād ā-doṣa-pacanāj jvaritān upavāsayet || 10 ||
1.10av āmena bhasmanevāgnau
tṛṣṇag alpālpam uṣṇāmbu pibed vāta-kapha-jvare |
tat kaphaṃ vilayaṃ nītvā tṛṣṇām āśu nivartayet || 11 ||
1.11av tṛṣyann alpālpam uṣṇāmbu
udīrya cāgniṃ srotāṃsi mṛdū-kṛtya viśodhayet |
līna-pittānila-sveda-śakṛn-mūtrānulomanam || 12 ||
nidrā-jāḍyā-ruci-haraṃ prāṇānām avalambanam |
viparītam ataḥ śītaṃ doṣa-saṃghāta-vardhanam || 13 ||
uṣṇam evaṅ-guṇa-tve 'pi yuñjyān naikānta-pittale |
udrikta-pitte davathu-dāha-mohātisāriṇi || 14 ||
viṣa-madyotthite grīṣme kṣata-kṣīṇe 'sra-pittini |
ghana-candana-śuṇṭhy-ambu-parpaṭośīra-sādhitam || 15 ||
śītaṃ tebhyo hitaṃ toyaṃ pācanaṃ tṛḍ-jvarāpaham |
ūṣmā pittād ṛte nāsti jvaro nāsty ūṣmaṇā vinā || 16 ||
tasmāt pitta-viruddhāni tyajet pittādhike 'dhikam |
snānābhyaṅga-pradehāṃś ca pariśeṣaṃ ca laṅghanam || 17 ||
a-jīrṇa iva śūla-ghnaṃ sāme tīvra-ruji jvare |
na pibed auṣadhaṃ tad dhi bhūya evāmam āvahet || 18 ||
āmābhibhūta-koṣṭhasya kṣīraṃ viṣam aher iva |
sodarda-pīnasa-śvāse jaṅghā-parvāsthi-śūlini || 19 ||
1.19dv jaṅghā-pārśvāsthi-śūlini
vāta-śleṣmātmake svedaḥ praśastaḥ sa pravartayet |
sveda-mūtra-śakṛd-vātān kuryād agneś ca pāṭavam || 20 ||
snehoktam ācāra-vidhiṃ sarva-śaś cānupālayet |
laṅghanaṃ svedanaṃ kālo yavāgvas tiktako rasaḥ || 21 ||
1.21dv yavāgūs tiktako rasaḥ
malānāṃ pācanāni syur yathāvasthaṃ krameṇa vā |
śuddha-vāta-kṣayāgantu-jīrṇa-jvariṣu laṅghanam || 22 ||
neṣyate teṣu hi hitaṃ śamanaṃ yan na karśanam |
tatra sāma-jvarākṛtyā jānīyād a-viśoṣitam || 23 ||
1.23bv śamanaṃ yan na karṣaṇam
dvi-vidhopakrama-jñānam avekṣeta ca laṅghane |
yuktaṃ laṅghita-liṅgais tu taṃ peyābhir upācaret || 24 ||
yathā-svauṣadha-siddhābhir maṇḍa-pūrvābhir āditaḥ |
ṣaḍ-ahaṃ vā mṛdu-tvaṃ vā jvaro yāvad avāpnuyāt || 25 ||
tasyāgnir dīpyate tābhiḥ samidbhir iva pāvakaḥ |
prāg lāja-peyāṃ su-jarāṃ sa-śuṇṭhī-dhānya-pippalīm || 26 ||
sa-saindhavāṃ tathāmlārthī tāṃ pibet saha-dāḍimām |
sṛṣṭa-viḍ bahu-pitto vā sa-śuṇṭhī-mākṣikāṃ himām || 27 ||
vasti-pārśva-śiraḥ-śūlī vyāghrī-gokṣura-sādhitām |
pṛśniparṇī-balā-bilva-nāgarotpala-dhānyakaiḥ || 28 ||
siddhāṃ jvarātisāry amlāṃ peyāṃ dīpana-pācanīm |
hrasvena pañca-mūlena hikkā-ruk-śvāsa-kāsa-vān || 29 ||
pañca-mūlena mahatā kaphārto yava-sādhitām |
vibaddha-varcāḥ sa-yavāṃ pippaly-āmalakaiḥ kṛtāṃ || 30 ||
1.30dv pippaly-āmalakaiḥ śṛtāṃ
yavāgūṃ sarpiṣā bhṛṣṭāṃ mala-doṣānulomanīm |
cavikā-pippalī-mūla-drākṣāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ || 31 ||
koṣṭhe vibaddhe sa-ruji pibet tu parikartini |
kola-vṛkṣāmla-kalaśī-dhāvanī-śrīphalaiḥ kṛtām || 32 ||
1.32dv -dhāvanī-śrī-balā-kṛtām
a-sveda-nidras tṛṣṇārtaḥ sitāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ |
sitā-badara-mṛdvīkā-śārivā-musta-candanaiḥ || 33 ||
1.33av a-sveda-nidrā-tṛṣṇārtaḥ
tṛṣṇā-chardi-parīdāha-jvara-ghnīṃ kṣaudra-saṃyutām |
kuryāt peyauṣadhair eva rasa-yūṣādikān api || 34 ||
1.34av tṛṣṇā-chardi-parīvāra- 1.34av tṛṣṇā-chardi-paro dāha-
madyodbhave madya-nitye pitta-sthāna-gate kaphe |
grīṣme tayor vādhikayos tṛṭ-chardir-dāha-pīḍite || 35 ||
1.35dv tṛṭ-chardi-dāha-pīḍite
ūrdhvaṃ pravṛtte rakte ca peyāṃ necchanti teṣu tu |
jvarāpahaiḥ phala-rasair adbhir vā lāja-tarpaṇāt || 36 ||
1.36dv adbhir vā lāja-tarpaṇam
pibet sa-śarkarā-kṣaudrān tato jīrṇe tu tarpaṇe |
yavāgvāṃ vaudanaṃ kṣud-vān aśnīyād bhṛṣṭa-taṇḍulam || 37 ||
1.37av pibet sa-śarkarā-kṣaudraṃ 1.37bv tato jīrṇe ca tarpaṇe
1.37cv yavāgvām odanaṃ kṣud-vān 1.37cv yavāgvāṃ caudanaṃ kṣud-vān
daka-lāvaṇikair yūṣai rasair vā mudga-lāva-jaiḥ |
ity ayaṃ ṣaḍ-aho neyo balaṃ doṣaṃ ca rakṣatā || 38 ||
tataḥ pakveṣu doṣeṣu laṅghanādyaiḥ praśasyate |
kaṣāyo doṣa-śeṣasya pācanaḥ śamano 'tha-vā || 39 ||
tiktaḥ pitte viśeṣeṇa prayojyaḥ kaṭukaḥ kaphe |
pitta-śleṣma-hara-tve 'pi kaṣāyaḥ sa na śasyate || 40 ||
1.40dv kaṣāyas tu na śasyate
nava-jvare mala-stambhāt kaṣāyo viṣama-jvaram |
kurute '-ruci-hṛl-lāsa-hidhmādhmānādikān api || 41 ||
saptāhād auṣadhaṃ ke-cid āhur anye daśāhataḥ |
ke-cil laghv-anna-bhuktasya yojyam āmolbaṇe na tu || 42 ||
1.42bv āhuś cānye daśāhataḥ
tīvra-jvara-parītasya doṣa-vegodaye yataḥ |
doṣe 'tha-vāti-nicite tandrā-staimitya-kāriṇi || 43 ||
a-pacyamānaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ bhūyo jvalayati jvaram |
mṛdur jvaro laghur dehaś calitāś ca malā yadā || 44 ||
a-cira-jvaritasyāpi bheṣajaṃ yojayet tadā |
mustayā parpaṭaṃ yuktaṃ śuṇṭhyā duḥsparśayāpi vā || 45 ||
pākyaṃ śīta-kaṣāyaṃ vā pāṭhośīraṃ sa-vālakam |
pibet tad-vac ca bhūnimba-guḍūcī-musta-nāgaram || 46 ||
yathā-yogam ime yojyāḥ kaṣāyā doṣa-pācanāḥ |
jvarā-rocaka-tṛṣṇāsya-vairasyā-pakti-nāśanāḥ || 47 ||
kaliṅgakāḥ paṭolasya pattraṃ kaṭuka-rohiṇī || 48ab ||
paṭolaṃ śārivā mustā pāṭhā kaṭuka-rohiṇī |
paṭola-nimba-tri-phalā-mṛdvīkā-musta-vatsakāḥ || 49 ||
kirātatiktam amṛtā candanaṃ viśva-bheṣajam |
dhātrī-mustāmṛtā-kṣaudram ardha-śloka-samāpanāḥ || 50 ||
pañcaite saṃtatādīnāṃ pañcānāṃ śamanā matāḥ |
durālabhāmṛtā-mustā-nāgaraṃ vāta-je jvare || 51 ||
atha-vā pippalī-mūla-guḍūcī-viśva-bheṣajam |
kanīyaḥ pañca-mūlaṃ ca pitte śakrayavā ghanam || 52 ||
1.52dv pitte kṣaudra-samanvitāḥ
kaṭukā ceti sa-kṣaudraṃ mustā-parpaṭakaṃ tathā |
sa-dhanvayāsa-bhūnimbaṃ vatsakādyo gaṇaḥ kaphe || 53 ||
1.53av kaliṅga-musta-kaṭukā
atha-vā vṛṣa-gāṅgeyī-śṛṅgavera-durālabhāḥ |
rug-vibandhānila-śleṣma-yukte dīpana-pācanam || 54 ||
abhayā-pippalī-mūla-śamyāka-kaṭukā-ghanam |
drākṣā-madhūka-madhuka-lodhra-kāśmarya-śārivāḥ || 55 ||
mustāmalaka-hrīvera-padma-kesara-padmakam |
mṛṇāla-candanośīra-nīlotpala-parūṣakam || 56 ||
phāṇṭo himo vā drākṣādir jātī-kusuma-vāsitaḥ |
yukto madhu-sitā-lājair jayaty anila-pitta-jam || 57 ||
jvaraṃ madātyayaṃ chardiṃ mūrchāṃ dāhaṃ śramaṃ bhramam |
ūrdhva-gaṃ rakta-pittaṃ ca pipāsāṃ kāmalām api || 58 ||
1.58av jvaraṃ madātyayaṃ chardir
pācayet kaṭukāṃ piṣṭvā karpare 'bhinave śucau |
niṣpīḍito ghṛta-yutas tad-raso jvara-dāha-jit || 59 ||
kapha-vāte vacā-tiktā-pāṭhāragvadha-vatsakāḥ |
pippalī-cūrṇa-yukto vā kvāthaś chinnodbhavodbhavaḥ || 60 ||
vyāghrī-śuṇṭhy-amṛtā-kvāthaḥ pippalī-cūrṇa-saṃyutaḥ |
vāta-śleṣma-jvara-śvāsa-kāsa-pīnasa-śūla-jit || 61 ||
pathyā-kustumburī-mustā-śuṇṭhī-kaṭtṛṇa-parpaṭam |
sa-kaṭphala-vacā-bhārgī-devāhvaṃ madhu-hiṅgu-mat || 62 ||
kapha-vāta-jvara-ṣṭhīva-kukṣi-hṛt-pārśva-vedanāḥ |
kaṇṭhāmayāsya-śvayathu-kāsa-śvāsān niyacchati || 63 ||
1.63av kapha-vāta-jvare ṣṭheva-
āragvadhādiḥ sa-kṣaudraḥ kapha-pitta-jvaraṃ jayet |
tathā tiktā-vṛṣośīra-trāyantī-tri-phalāmṛtāḥ || 64 ||
paṭolātiviṣā-nimba-mūrvā-dhanvayavāsakāḥ |
saṃnipāta-jvare vyāghrī-devadāru-niśā-ghanam || 65 ||
paṭola-pattra-nimba-tvak-tri-phalā-kaṭukā-yutam |
nāgaraṃ pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ guḍūcī kaṇṭakārikā || 66 ||
sa-kāsa-śvāsa-pārśvārtau vāta-śleṣmottare jvare |
madhūka-puṣpa-mṛdvīkā-trāyamāṇā-parūṣakam || 67 ||
sośīra-tiktā-tri-phalā-kāśmaryaṃ kalpayed dhimam |
kaṣāyaṃ taṃ piban kāle jvarān sarvān apohati || 68 ||
1.68dv jvarān sarvān vyapohati
jāty-āmalaka-mustāni tad-vad dhanvayavāsakam |
baddha-viṭ kaṭukā-drākṣā-trāyantī-tri-phalā-guḍam || 69 ||
1.69dv -trāyantī-tri-phalā-guḍān 1.69dv -trāyantī-tri-phalā-guḍāḥ
jīrṇauṣadho 'nnaṃ peyādyam ācarec chleṣma-vān na tu |
peyā kaphaṃ vardhayati paṅkaṃ pāṃsuṣu vṛṣṭi-vat || 70 ||
śleṣmābhiṣyaṇṇa-dehānām ataḥ prāg api yojayet |
yūṣān kulattha-caṇaka-kalāyādi-kṛtān laghūn || 71 ||
1.71av śleṣmābhiṣava-dehānām 1.71av śleṣmābhispanda-dehānām
rūkṣāṃs tikta-rasopetān hṛdyān ruci-karān paṭūn |
raktādyāḥ śālayo jīrṇāḥ ṣaṣṭikāś ca jvare hitāḥ || 72 ||
śleṣmottare vīta-tuṣās tathā vāṭī-kṛtā yavāḥ |
odanas taiḥ sruto dvis triḥ prayoktavyo yathā-yatham || 73 ||
doṣa-dūṣyādi-balato jvara-ghna-kvātha-sādhitaḥ |
mudgādyair laghubhir yūṣāḥ kulatthaiś ca jvarāpahāḥ || 74 ||
kāravellaka-karkoṭa-bāla-mūlaka-parpaṭaiḥ |
vārtāka-nimba-kusuma-paṭola-phala-pallavaiḥ || 75 ||
aty-anta-laghubhir māṃsair jāṅgalaiś ca hitā rasāḥ |
vyāghrī-parūṣa-tarkārī-drākṣāmalaka-dāḍimaiḥ || 76 ||
saṃskṛtāḥ pippalī-śuṇṭhī-dhānya-jīraka-saindhavaiḥ |
sitā-madhubhyāṃ prāyeṇa saṃyutā vā kṛtā-kṛtāḥ || 77 ||
an-amla-takra-siddhāni rucyāni vyañjanāni ca |
acchāny anala-saṃpannāny anu-pāne 'pi yojayet || 78 ||
tāni kvathita-śītaṃ ca vāri madyaṃ ca sātmyataḥ |
sa-jvaraṃ jvara-muktaṃ vā dinānte bhojayel laghu || 79 ||
śleṣma-kṣaya-vivṛddhoṣmā bala-vān analas tadā |
yathocite 'tha-vā kāle deśa-sātmyānurodhataḥ || 80 ||
prāg alpa-vahnir bhuñjāno na hy a-jīrṇena pīḍyate |
kaṣāya-pāna-pathyānnair daśāha iti laṅghite || 81 ||
sarpir dadyāt kaphe mande vāta-pittottare jvare |
pakveṣu doṣeṣv amṛtaṃ tad viṣopamam anya-thā || 82 ||
daśāhe syād atīte 'pi jvaropadrava-vṛddhi-kṛt |
laṅghanādi-kramaṃ tatra kuryād ā-kapha-saṃkṣayāt || 83 ||
deha-dhātv-a-bala-tvāc ca jvaro jīrṇo 'nuvartate |
rūkṣaṃ hi tejo jvara-kṛt tejasā rūkṣitasya ca || 84 ||
vamana-sveda-kālāmbu-kaṣāya-laghu-bhojanaiḥ |
yaḥ syād ati-balo dhātuḥ saha-cārī sadā-gatiḥ || 85 ||
tasya saṃśamanaṃ sarpir dīptasyevāmbu veśmanaḥ |
vāta-pitta-jitām agryaṃ saṃskāraṃ cānurudhyate || 86 ||
1.86dv saṃskāram anurudhyate
su-tarāṃ tad dhy ato dadyād yathā-svauṣadha-sādhitam |
viparītaṃ jvaroṣmāṇaṃ jayet pittaṃ ca śaityataḥ || 87 ||
snehād vātaṃ ghṛtaṃ tulyaṃ yoga-saṃskārataḥ kapham |
pūrve kaṣāyāḥ sa-ghṛtāḥ sarve yojyā yathā-malam || 88 ||
tri-phalā-picumanda-tvaṅ-madhukaṃ bṛhatī-dvayam |
sa-masūra-dalaṃ kvāthaḥ sa-ghṛto jvara-kāsa-hā || 89 ||
pippalīndrayava-dhāvani-tiktā-śārivāmalaka-tāmalakībhiḥ |
bilva-musta-hima-pālani-sevyair drākṣayātiviṣayā sthirayā ca || 90 ||
ghṛtam āśu nihanti sādhitaṃ jvaram agniṃ viṣamaṃ halīmakam |
a-ruciṃ bhṛśa-tāpam aṃsayor vamathuṃ pārśva-śiro-rujaṃ kṣayam || 91 ||
1.91bv jvaram ugraṃ viṣamaṃ halīmakam
tailvakaṃ pavana-janmani jvare yojayet trivṛtayā viyojitam |
tiktakaṃ vṛṣa-ghṛtaṃ ca paittike yac ca pālanikayā śṛtaṃ haviḥ || 92 ||
viḍaṅga-sauvarcala-cavya-pāṭhā-vyoṣāgni-sindhūdbhava-yāva-śūkaiḥ |
palāṃśakaiḥ kṣīra-samaṃ ghṛtasya prasthaṃ pacej jīrṇa-kapha-jvara-ghnam || 93 ||
1.93cv palāṃśikaiḥ kṣīra-samaṃ ghṛtasya
guḍūcyā rasa-kalkābhyāṃ tri-phalāyā vṛṣasya vā |
mṛdvīkāyā balāyāś ca snehāḥ siddhā jvara-cchidaḥ || 94 ||
jīrṇe ghṛte ca bhuñjīta mṛdu-māṃsa-rasaudanam |
balaṃ hy alaṃ doṣa-haraṃ paraṃ tac ca bala-pradam || 95 ||
1.95bv mṛdu-māṃsa-rasāśanam
kapha-pitta-harā mudga-kāravellādi-jā rasāḥ |
prāyeṇa tasmān na hitā jīrṇe vātottare jvare || 96 ||
śūlodāvarta-viṣṭambha-jananā jvara-vardhanāḥ |
na śāmyaty evam api cej jvaraḥ kurvīta śodhanam || 97 ||
śodhanārhasya vamanaṃ prāg uktaṃ tasya yojayet |
āmāśaya-gate doṣe balinaḥ pālayan balam || 98 ||
pakve tu śithile doṣe jvare vā viṣa-madya-je |
modakaṃ tri-phalā-śyāmā-trivṛt-pippali-kesaraiḥ || 99 ||
sa-sitā-madhubhir dadyād vyoṣādyaṃ vā virecanam |
drākṣā-dhātrī-rasaṃ tad-vat sa-drākṣāṃ vā harītakīm || 100 ||
lihyād vā traivṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ saṃyuktaṃ madhu-sarpiṣā || 100.1+1ab ||
āragvadhaṃ vā payasā mṛdvīkānāṃ rasena vā |
tri-phalāṃ trāyamāṇāṃ vā payasā jvaritaḥ pibet || 101 ||
viriktānāṃ ca saṃsargī maṇḍa-pūrvā yathā-kramam |
cyavamānaṃ jvarotkliṣṭam upekṣeta malaṃ sadā || 102 ||
pakvo 'pi hi vikurvīta doṣaḥ koṣṭhe kṛtāspadaḥ |
atipravartamānaṃ vā pācayan saṃgrahaṃ nayet || 103 ||
āma-saṃgrahaṇe doṣā doṣopakrama īritāḥ |
pāyayed doṣa-haraṇaṃ mohād āma-jvare tu yaḥ || 104 ||
1.104av āma-saṃgrahaṇād doṣo 1.104bv doṣopakrama īritaḥ
prasuptaṃ kṛṣṇa-sarpaṃ sa karāgreṇa parāmṛśet |
jvara-kṣīṇasya na hitaṃ vamanaṃ na virecanam || 105 ||
kāmaṃ tu payasā tasya nirūhair vā haren malān |
kṣīrocitasya prakṣīṇa-śleṣmaṇo dāha-tṛḍ-vataḥ || 106 ||
kṣīraṃ pittānilārtasya pathyam apy atisāriṇaḥ |
tad vapur laṅghanottaptaṃ pluṣṭaṃ vanam ivāgninā || 107 ||
divyāmbu jīvayet tasya jvaraṃ cāśu niyacchati |
saṃskṛtaṃ śītam uṣṇaṃ vā tasmād dhāroṣṇam eva vā || 108 ||
1.108dv tad-vad dhāroṣṇam eva vā
vibhajya kāle yuñjīta jvariṇaṃ hanty ato 'nya-thā |
payaḥ sa-śuṇṭhī-kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-śarkarā-ghṛtam || 109 ||
śṛta-śītaṃ madhu-yutaṃ tṛḍ-dāha-jvara-nāśanam |
tad-vad drākṣā-balā-yaṣṭī-śārivā-kaṇa-candanaiḥ || 110 ||
catur-guṇenāmbhasā vā pippalyā vā śṛtaṃ pibet |
kāsāc chvāsāc chiraḥ-śūlāt pārśva-śūlāc cira-jvarāt || 111 ||
mucyate jvaritaḥ pītvā pañca-mūlī-śṛtaṃ payaḥ |
śṛtam eraṇḍa-mūlena bāla-bilvena vā jvarāt || 112 ||
dhāroṣṇaṃ vā payaḥ pītvā vibaddhānila-varcasaḥ |
sa-rakta-picchātisṛteḥ sa-tṛṭ-śūla-pravāhikāt || 113 ||
siddhaṃ śuṇṭhī-balā-vyāghrī-gokaṇṭaka-guḍaiḥ payaḥ |
śopha-mūtra-śakṛd-vāta-vibandha-jvara-kāsa-jit || 114 ||
vṛścīva-bilva-varṣābhū-sādhitaṃ jvara-śopha-nut |
śiṃśipā-sāra-siddhaṃ ca kṣīram āśu jvarāpaham || 115 ||
1.115cv śiṃśipā-sāra-siddhaṃ vā
nirūhas tu balaṃ vahniṃ vi-jvara-tvaṃ mudaṃ rucim |
doṣe yuktaḥ karoty āśu pakve pakvāśayaṃ gate || 116 ||
pittaṃ vā kapha-pittaṃ vā pakvāśaya-gataṃ haret |
sraṃsanaṃ trīn api malān vastiḥ pakvāśayāśrayān || 117 ||
1.117dv vastiḥ pakvāśayāśritān
prakṣīṇa-kapha-pittasya trika-pṛṣṭha-kaṭī-grahe |
dīptāgner baddha-śakṛtaḥ prayuñjītānuvāsanam || 118 ||
paṭola-nimba-cchadana-kaṭukā-caturaṅgulaiḥ |
sthirā-balā-gokṣuraka-madanośīra-vālakaiḥ || 119 ||
payasy ardhodake kvāthaṃ kṣīra-śeṣaṃ vimiśritam |
kalkitair musta-madana-kṛṣṇā-madhuka-vatsakaiḥ || 120 ||
vastiṃ madhu-ghṛtābhyāṃ ca pīḍayej jvara-nāśanam |
catasraḥ parṇinīr yaṣṭī-phalośīra-nṛpadrumān || 121 ||
kvāthayet kalkayed yaṣṭī-śatāhvā-phalinī-phalam |
mustaṃ ca vastiḥ sa-guḍa-kṣaudra-sarpir jvarāpahaḥ || 122 ||
jīvantīṃ madanaṃ medāṃ pippalīṃ madhukaṃ vacām |
ṛddhiṃ rāsnāṃ balāṃ bilvaṃ śatapuṣpāṃ śatāvarīm || 123 ||
piṣṭvā kṣīraṃ jalaṃ sarpis tailaṃ caika-tra sādhitam |
jvare 'nuvāsanaṃ dadyād yathā-snehaṃ yathā-malam || 124 ||
1.124cv jvare 'nuvāsanaṃ dadyāt 1.124dv tathā snehaṃ yathā malam 1.124dv
yathā-doṣaṃ yathā-balam
ye ca siddhiṣu vakṣyante vastayo jvara-nāśanāḥ |
śiro-rug-gaurava-śleṣma-haram indriya-bodhanam || 125 ||
jīrṇa-jvare ruci-karaṃ dadyān nasyaṃ virecanam |
snaihikaṃ śūnya-śiraso dāhārte pitta-nāśanam || 126 ||
dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-kavaḍān yathā-doṣaṃ ca kalpayet |
pratiśyāyāsya-vairasya-śiraḥ-kaṇṭhāmayāpahān || 127 ||
a-rucau mātuluṅgasya kesaraṃ sājya-saindhavam |
dhātrī-drākṣā-sitānāṃ vā kalkam āsyena dhārayet || 128 ||
yathopaśaya-saṃsparśān śītoṣṇa-dravya-kalpitān |
abhyaṅgālepa-sekādīñ jvare jīrṇe tvag-āśrite || 129 ||
kuryād añjana-dhūmāṃś ca tathaivāgantu-je 'pi tān |
dāhe sahasra-dhautena sarpiṣābhyaṅgam ācaret || 130 ||
sūtroktaiś ca gaṇais tais tair madhurāmla-kaṣāyakaiḥ |
dūrvādibhir vā pitta-ghnaiḥ śodhanādi-gaṇoditaiḥ || 131 ||
śīta-vīryair hima-sparśaiḥ kvātha-kalkī-kṛtaiḥ pacet |
tailaṃ sa-kṣīram abhyaṅgāt sadyo dāha-jvaropaham || 132 ||
śiro gātraṃ ca tair eva nāti-piṣṭaiḥ pralepayet |
tat-kvāthena parīṣekam avagāhaṃ ca yojayet || 133 ||
tathāranāla-salila-kṣīra-śukta-ghṛtādibhiḥ |
kapittha-mātuluṅgāmla-vidārī-lodhra-dāḍimaiḥ || 134 ||
badarī-pallavotthena phenenāriṣṭakasya vā |
lipte 'ṅge dāha-ruṅ-mohāś chardis tṛṣṇā ca śāmyati || 135 ||
1.135bv phenenāriṣṭakasya ca 1.135bv phenenāriṣṭa-jena vā
yo varṇitaḥ pitta-haro doṣopakramaṇe kramaḥ |
taṃ ca śīlayataḥ śīghraṃ sa-dāho naśyati jvaraḥ || 136 ||
vīryoṣṇair uṣṇa-saṃsparśais tagarāguru-kuṅkumaiḥ |
kuṣṭha-sthauṇeya-śaileya-saralāmaradārubhiḥ || 137 ||
nakha-rāsnā-pura-vacā-caṇḍailā-dvaya-corakaiḥ |
pṛthvīkā-śigru-surasā-hiṃsrā-dhyāmaka-sarṣapaiḥ || 138 ||
1.138av nakha-rāsnā-mukha-vacā-
daśa-mūlāmṛtairaṇḍa-dvaya-pattūra-rohiṣaiḥ |
tamāla-pattra-bhūtīka-śallakī-dhānya-dīpyakaiḥ || 139 ||
1.139cv tamāla-pattra-pūtīka-
miśi-māṣa-kulatthāgni-prakīryā-nākulī-dvayaiḥ |
anyaiś ca tad-vidhair dravyaiḥ śīte tailaṃ jvare pacet || 140 ||
kvathitaiḥ kalkitair yuktaiḥ surā-sauvīrakādibhiḥ |
tenābhyañjyāt sukhoṣṇena taiḥ su-piṣṭaiś ca lepayet || 141 ||
1.141cv tenābhyajya sukhoṣṇena
kavoṣṇais taiḥ parīṣekam avagāhaṃ ca kalpayet |
kevalair api tad-vac ca śukta-go-mūtra-mastubhiḥ || 142 ||
āragvadhādi-vargaṃ ca pānābhyañjana-lepane |
dhūpān aguru-jān yāṃś ca vakṣyante viṣama-jvare || 143 ||
1.143cv dhūpān aguru-jān ye ca
agny-an-agni-kṛtān svedān svedi bheṣaja-bhojanan |
garbha-bhū-veśma-śayanaṃ kutha-kambala-rallakān || 144 ||
nir-dhūma-dīptair aṅgārair hasantīś ca hasantikāḥ |
madyaṃ sa-try-ūṣaṇaṃ takraṃ kulattha-vrīhi-kodravān || 145 ||
saṃśīlayed vepathu-mān yac cānyad api pittalam |
dayitāḥ stana-śālinyaḥ pīnā vibhrama-bhūṣaṇāḥ || 146 ||
1.146av bhajec chītārdito yuktyā
yauvanāsava-mattāś ca tam āliṅgeyur aṅganāḥ |
vīta-śītaṃ ca vijñāya tās tato 'panayet punaḥ || 147 ||
1.147cv vīta-śītaṃ tu viyatās
vardhanenaika-doṣasya kṣapaṇenocchritasya vā |
kapha-sthānānupūrvyā vā tulya-kakṣāñ jayen malān || 148 ||
1.148bv kṣapaṇenocchritasya ca
śamayet pittam evādau jvareṣu samavāyiṣu |
dur-nivāra-taraṃ tad dhi jvarārtānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 148+1 ||
chardi-mūrchā-pipāsādīn a-virodhāñ jvarasya tu || 148+2ab ||
saṃnipāta-jvarasyānte karṇa-mūle su-dāruṇaḥ |
śophaḥ saṃjāyate yena kaś-cid eva vimucyate || 149 ||
1.149cv śophaḥ saṃjāyate tena 1.149dv kaś-cid eva pramucyate
raktāvasecanaiḥ śīghraṃ sarpiḥ-pānaiś ca taṃ jayet |
pradehaiḥ kapha-pitta-ghnair nāvanaiḥ kavaḍa-grahaiḥ || 150 ||
1.150cv pradehaiḥ kapha-vāta-ghnair
śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣādyair jvaro yasya na śāmyati |
śākhānusārī tasyāśu muñced bāhvoḥ kramāt sirām || 151 ||
ayam eva vidhiḥ kāryo viṣame 'pi yathā-yatham |
jvare vibhajya vātādīn yaś cān-antaram ucyate || 152 ||
1.152bv viṣame ca yathā-yatham
paṭola-kaṭukā-mustā-prāṇadā-madhukaiḥ kṛtāḥ |
tri-catuḥ-pañca-śaḥ kvāthā viṣama-jvara-nāśanāḥ || 153 ||
yojayet tri-phalāṃ pathyāṃ guḍūcīṃ pippalīṃ pṛthak |
tais tair vidhānaiḥ sa-guḍaṃ bhallātakam athāpi vā || 154 ||
laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vādau jvarāgamana-vāsare |
prātaḥ sa-tailaṃ laśunaṃ prāg-bhaktaṃ vā tathā ghṛtam || 155 ||
1.155av laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vāpi
jīrṇaṃ tad-vad dadhi payas takraṃ sarpiś ca ṣaṭ-palam |
kalyāṇakaṃ pañca-gavyaṃ tiktākhyaṃ vṛṣa-sādhitam || 156 ||
tri-phalā-kola-tarkārī-kvāthe dadhnā śṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
tilvaka-tvak-kṛtāvāpaṃ viṣama-jvara-jit param || 157 ||
surāṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca yan madyaṃ śikhi-tittiri-dakṣa-jam |
māṃsaṃ medyoṣṇa-vīryaṃ ca sahānnena pra-kāmataḥ || 158 ||
1.158bv śikhi-tittiri-kukkuṭāt 1.158cv māṃsaṃ madhyoṣṇa-vīryaṃ ca
1.158cv māṃsaṃ medhyoṣṇa-vīryaṃ ca
sevitvā tad-ahaḥ svapyād atha-vā punar ullikhet |
sarpiṣo mahatīṃ mātrāṃ pītvā vā chardayet punaḥ || 159 ||
nīlinīm ajagandhāṃ ca trivṛtāṃ kaṭu-rohiṇīm |
pibej jvarasyāgamane sneha-svedopapāditaḥ || 160 ||
manohvā saindhavaṃ kṛṣṇā tailena nayanāñjanam |
yojyaṃ hiṅgu-samā vyāghrī-vasā nasyaṃ sa-saindhavam || 161 ||
purāṇa-sarpiḥ siṃhasya vasā tad-vat sa-saindhavā |
palaṅkaṣā nimba-pattraṃ vacā kuṣṭhaṃ harītakī || 162 ||
sarṣapāḥ sa-yavāḥ sarpir dhūpo viḍ vā biḍāla-jā |
pura-dhyāma-vacā-sarja-nimbārkāguru-dārubhiḥ || 163 ||
dhūpo jvareṣu sarveṣu kāryo 'yam a-parājitaḥ |
dhūpa-nasyāñjanottrāsā ye coktāś citta-vaikṛte || 164 ||
1.164bv prayoktavyo '-parājitaḥ 1.164cv dhūpa-nasyāñjana-trāsā
daivāśrayaṃ ca bhaiṣajyaṃ jvarān sarvān vyapohati |
viśeṣād viṣamān prāyas te hy āgantv-anubandha-jāḥ || 165 ||
yathā-svaṃ ca sirāṃ vidhyed a-śāntau viṣama-jvare |
kevalānila-vīsarpa-visphoṭābhihata-jvare || 166 ||
1.166bv a-śānte viṣama-jvare 1.166dv -visphoṭābhihate jvare
sarpiḥ-pāna-himālepa-seka-māṃsa-rasāśanam |
kuryād yathā-svam uktaṃ ca rakta-mokṣādi sādhanam || 167 ||
1.167av sarpiḥ-pānaṃ himālepa- 1.167bv -sekān māṃsa-rasāśanam
grahotthe bhūta-vidyoktaṃ bali-mantrādi sādhanam |
oṣadhi-gandha-je pitta-śamanaṃ viṣa-jid viṣe || 168 ||
1.168cv auṣadhi-gandha-je pitta-
iṣṭair arthair mano-jñaiś ca yathā-doṣa-śamena ca |
hitā-hita-vivekaiś ca jvaraṃ krodhādi-jaṃ jayet || 169 ||
krodha-jo yāti kāmena śāntiṃ krodhena kāma-jaḥ |
bhaya-śokodbhavau tābhyāṃ bhī-śokābhyāṃ tathetarau || 170 ||
śāpātharvaṇa-mantrotthe vidhir daiva-vyapāśrayaḥ |
te jvarāḥ kevalāḥ pūrvaṃ vyāpyante 'n-antaram malaiḥ || 171 ||
tasmād doṣānusāreṇa teṣv āhārādi kalpayet |
na hi jvaro 'nubadhnāti mārutādyair vinā kṛtaḥ || 172 ||
jvara-kāla-smṛtiṃ cāsya hāribhir viṣayair haret |
karuṇārdraṃ manaḥ śuddhaṃ sarva-jvara-vināśanam || 173 ||
1.173dv sarva-jvara-vimokṣaṇam
tyajed ā-bala-lābhāc ca vyāyāma-snāna-maithunam |
gurv-a-sātmya-vidāhy annaṃ yac cānyaj jvara-kāraṇam || 174 ||
na vi-jvaro 'pi sahasā sarvānnīno bhavet tathā |
nivṛtto 'pi jvaraḥ śīghraṃ vyāpādayati dur-balam || 175 ||
1.175bv sarvānnīno bhavet tadā 1.175cv nivṛtto hi jvaraḥ śīghraṃ
sadyaḥ prāṇa-haro yasmāt tasmāt tasya viśeṣataḥ |
tasyāṃ tasyām avasthāyāṃ tat tat kuryād bhiṣag-jitam || 176 ||
1.176dv tat tat kuryāc cikitsitam
oṣadhayo maṇayaś ca su-mantrāḥ sādhu-guru-dvi-ja-daivata-pūjāḥ |
prīti-karā manaso viṣayāś ca ghnanty api viṣṇu-kṛtaṃ jvaram ugram || 177 ||
1.177av auṣadhayo maṇayaś ca su-mantrāḥ

Cikitsāsthāna
ūrdhva-gaṃ balino '-vegam eka-doṣānugaṃ navam |
rakta-pittaṃ sukhe kāle sādhayen nir-upadravam || 1 ||
adho-gaṃ yāpayed raktaṃ yac ca doṣa-dvayānugam |
śāntaṃ śāntaṃ punaḥ kupyan mārgān mārgāntaraṃ ca yat || 2 ||
ati-pravṛttaṃ mandāgnes tri-doṣaṃ dvi-pathaṃ tyajet |
jñātvā nidānam ayanaṃ malāv anu-balau balam || 3 ||
deśa-kālādy-avasthāṃ ca rakta-pitte prayojayet |
laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ vādau śodhanaṃ śamanaṃ tathā || 4 ||
2.4cv laṅghanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ cādau
saṃtarpaṇotthaṃ balino bahu-doṣasya sādhayet |
ūrdhva-bhāgaṃ virekeṇa vamanena tv adho-gatam || 5 ||
2.5dv vamanena tv adho-gamam
śamanair bṛṃhaṇaiś cānyal laṅghya-bṛṃhyān avekṣya ca |
ūrdhvaṃ pravṛtte śamanau rasau tikta-kaṣāyakau || 6 ||
2.6bv laṅghya-bṛṃhyān apekṣya ca
upavāsaś ca niḥ-śuṇṭhī-ṣaḍ-aṅgodaka-pāyinaḥ |
adho-ge rakta-pitte tu bṛṃhaṇo madhuro rasaḥ || 7 ||
ūrdhva-ge tarpaṇaṃ yojyaṃ prāk ca peyā tv adho-gate |
aśnato balino '-śuddhaṃ na dhāryaṃ tad dhi roga-kṛt || 8 ||
2.8bv peyā pūrvam adho-gate 2.8bv prāk ca peyā tv adho-game 2.8bv vā prāk
peyā tv adho-game
dhārayed anya-thā śīghram agni-vac chīghra-kāri tat |
trivṛc-chyāmā-kaṣāyeṇa kalkena ca sa-śarkaram || 9 ||
gala-grahaṃ pūti-nasyaṃ mūrchāyam a-ruciṃ jvaram |
gulmaṃ plīhānam ānāhaṃ kilāsaṃ mūtra-kṛcchra-tām || 9.1+1 ||
kuṣṭhāny arśāṃsi vīsarpaṃ varṇa-nāśaṃ bhagandaram |
buddhīndriyoparodhaṃ ca kuryāt stambhitam āditaḥ || 9.1+2 ||
sādhayed vidhi-val lehaṃ lihyāt pāṇi-talaṃ tataḥ |
trivṛtā tri-phalā śyāmā pippalī śarkarā madhu || 10 ||
modakaḥ saṃnipātordhva-rakta-śopha-jvarāpahaḥ |
trivṛt sama-sitā tad-vat pippalī-pāda-saṃyutā || 11 ||
2.11bv -rakta-pitta-jvarāpahaḥ
vamanaṃ phala-saṃyuktaṃ tarpaṇaṃ sa-sitā-madhu |
sa-sitaṃ vā jalaṃ kṣaudra-yuktaṃ vā madhukodakam || 12 ||
kṣīraṃ vā rasam ikṣor vā śuddhasyān-antaro vidhiḥ |
yathā-svaṃ mantha-peyādiḥ prayojyo rakṣatā balam || 13 ||
mantho jvarokto drākṣādiḥ pitta-ghnair vā phalaiḥ kṛtaḥ |
madhu-kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-parūṣaka-sitāmbhasā || 14 ||
mantho vā pañca-sāreṇa sa-ghṛtair lāja-saktubhiḥ |
dāḍimāmalakāmlo vā mandāgny-amlābhilāṣiṇām || 15 ||
2.15dv mandāgny-amlābhilāṣiṇaḥ
kamalotpala-kiñjalka-pṛśniparṇī-priyaṅgukāḥ |
uśīraṃ śabaraṃ lodhraṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ ku-candanam || 16 ||
hrīveraṃ dhātakī-puṣpaṃ bilva-madhyaṃ durālabhā |
ardhārdhair vihitāḥ peyā vakṣyante pāda-yaugikāḥ || 17 ||
2.17cv ardharcair vihitāḥ peyā 2.17cv ardhārdha-vihitāḥ peyā
bhūnimba-sevya-jaladā masūrāḥ pṛśniparṇy api |
vidārigandhā mudgāś ca balā sarpir hareṇukāḥ || 18 ||
2.18dv balā sarpiḥ priyaṅgukāḥ
jāṅgalāni ca māṃsāni śīta-vīryāṇi sādhayet |
pṛthak pṛthag jale teṣāṃ yavāgūḥ kalpayed rase || 19 ||
śītāḥ sa-śarkarā-kṣaudrās tad-van māṃsa-rasān api |
īṣad-amlān an-amlān vā ghṛta-bhṛṣṭān sa-śarkarān || 20 ||
śūka-śimbī-bhavaṃ dhānyaṃ rakte śākaṃ ca śasyate |
anna-sva-rūpa-vijñāne yad uktaṃ laghu-śītalam || 21 ||
pūrvoktam ambu pānīyaṃ pañca-mūlena vā śṛtam |
laghunā śṛta-śītaṃ vā madhv-ambho vā phalāmbu vā || 22 ||
śaśaḥ sa-vāstukaḥ śasto vibandhe tittiriḥ punaḥ |
udumbarasya niryūhe sādhito mārute 'dhike || 23 ||
plakṣasya barhiṇas tad-van nyagrodhasya ca kukkuṭaḥ |
yat kiñ-cid rakta-pittasya nidānaṃ tac ca varjayet || 24 ||
vāsā-rasena phalinī-mṛl-lodhrāñjana-mākṣikam |
pittāsṛk śamayet pītaṃ niryāso vāṭarūṣakāt || 25 ||
śarkarā-madhu-saṃyuktaḥ kevalo vā śṛto 'pi vā |
vṛṣaḥ sadyo jayaty asraṃ sa hy asya param auṣadham || 26 ||
paṭola-mālatī-nimba-candana-dvaya-padmakam |
lodhro vṛṣas taṇḍulīyaḥ kṛṣṇā mṛn madayantikā || 27 ||
2.27av paṭolāmalakī-nimba-
śatāvarī gopakanyā kākolyau madhuyaṣṭikā |
rakta-pitta-harāḥ kvāthās trayaḥ sa-madhu-śarkarāḥ || 28 ||
palāśa-valka-kvātho vā su-śītaḥ śarkarānvitaḥ |
lihyād vā madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ gavāśva-śakṛto rasam || 29 ||
2.29cv pibed vā madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ
sa-kṣaudraṃ grathite rakte lihyāt pārāvatāc chakṛt |
ati-niḥsruta-raktaś ca kṣaudreṇa rudhiraṃ pibet || 30 ||
2.30bv lihyāt pārāvataṃ śakṛt 2.30cv ati-niḥsṛta-raktaś ca
2.30cv ati-niḥsṛta-rakto vā 2.30cv ati-niḥsruta-rakto vā
jāṅgalaṃ bhakṣayed vājam āmaṃ pitta-yutaṃ yakṛt |
candanośīra-jalada-lāja-mudga-kaṇā-yavaiḥ || 31 ||
balā-jale paryuṣitaiḥ kaṣāyo rakta-pitta-hā |
prasādaś candanāmbho-ja-sevya-mṛd-bhṛṣṭa-loṣṭa-jaḥ || 32 ||
su-śītaḥ sa-sitā-kṣaudraḥ śoṇitāti-pravṛtti-jit |
āpothya vā nave kumbhe plāvayed ikṣu-gaṇḍikāḥ || 33 ||
sthitaṃ tad guptam ākāśe rātriṃ prātaḥ srutaṃ jalam |
madhu-mad vikacāmbho-ja-kṛtottaṃsaṃ ca tad-guṇam || 34 ||
ye ca pitta-jvare coktāḥ kaṣāyās tāṃś ca yojayet |
kaṣāyair vividhair ebhir dīpte 'gnau vijite kaphe || 35 ||
rakta-pittaṃ na cec chāmyet tatra vātolbaṇe payaḥ |
yuñjyāc chāgaṃ śṛtaṃ tad-vad gavyaṃ pañca-guṇe 'mbhasi || 36 ||
pañca-mūlena laghunā śṛtaṃ vā sa-sitā-madhu |
jīvakarṣabhaka-drākṣā-balā-gokṣura-nāgaraiḥ || 37 ||
pṛthak pṛthak śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ sa-ghṛtaṃ sitayātha-vā |
gokaṇṭakābhīru-śṛtaṃ parṇinībhis tathā payaḥ || 38 ||
hanty āśu raktaṃ sa-rujaṃ viśeṣān mūtra-mārga-gam |
viṇ-mārga-ge viśeṣeṇa hitaṃ moca-rasena tu || 39 ||
vaṭa-prarohair śuṅgair vā śuṇṭhy-udīcyotpalair api |
raktātīsāra-dur-nāma-cikitsāṃ cātra kalpayet || 40 ||
2.40av vaṭa-prarohair śṛṅgair vā
pītvā kaṣāyān payasā bhuñjīta payasaiva ca |
kaṣāya-yogair ebhir vā vipakvaṃ pāyayed ghṛtam || 41 ||
sa-mūla-mastakaṃ kṣuṇṇaṃ vṛṣam aṣṭa-guṇe 'mbhasi |
paktvāṣṭāṃśāvaśeṣeṇa ghṛtaṃ tena vipācayet || 42 ||
tat-puṣpa-garbhaṃ tac chītaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ pitta-śoṇitam |
pitta-gulma-jvara-śvāsa-kāsa-hṛd-roga-kāmalāḥ || 43 ||
timira-bhrama-vīsarpa-svara-sādāṃś ca nāśayet |
palāśa-vṛnta-sva-rase tad-garbhaṃ ca ghṛtaṃ pacet || 44 ||
sa-kṣaudraṃ tac ca rakta-ghnaṃ tathaiva trāyamāṇayā |
rakte sa-picche sa-kaphe grathite kaṇṭha-mārga-ge || 45 ||
lihyān mākṣika-sarpirbhyāṃ kṣāram utpala-nāla-jam |
pṛthak pṛthak tathāmbho-ja-reṇu-śyāmā-madhūka-jam || 46 ||
gudāgame viśeṣeṇa śoṇite vastir iṣyate |
ghrāṇa-ge rudhire śuddhe nāvanaṃ cānuṣecayet || 47 ||
kaṣāya-yogān pūrvoktān kṣīrekṣv-ādi-rasāplutān |
kṣīrādīn sa-sitāṃs toyaṃ kevalaṃ vā jalaṃ hitaṃ || 48 ||
2.48bv kṣīrekṣv-ādi-rasa-plutān
raso dāḍima-puṣpāṇām āmrāsthnaḥ śādvalasya vā |
kalpayec chīta-vargaṃ ca pradehābhyañjanādiṣu || 49 ||
2.49bv āmrāsthnaḥ śādvalasya ca
su-sūkṣmā māṣa-piṣṭī ca ghṛta-bhṛṣṭā śivasya ca |
ruṇaddhi mūrdha-lepena nāsā-raktaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 49.1+1 ||
yac ca pitta-jvare proktaṃ bahir antaś ca bheṣajam |
rakta-pitte hitaṃ tac ca kṣata-kṣīṇe hitaṃ ca yat || 50 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
kevalānila-jaṃ kāsaṃ snehair ādāv upācaret |
vāta-ghna-siddhaiḥ snigdhaiś ca peyā-yūṣa-rasādibhiḥ || 1 ||
lehair dhūmais tathābhyaṅga-sveda-sekāvagāhanaiḥ |
vastibhir baddha-viḍ-vātaṃ sa-pittaṃ tūrdhva-bhaktikaiḥ || 2 ||
3.2dv sa-pittaṃ vordhva-bhaktikaiḥ 3.2dv sa-pittaṃ vordhva-bhaktikaiḥ
ghṛtaiḥ kṣīraiś ca sa-kaphaṃ jayet sneha-virecanaiḥ |
guḍūcī-kaṇṭakārībhyāṃ pṛthak triṃśat-palād rase || 3 ||
prasthaḥ siddho ghṛtād vāta-kāsa-nud vahni-dīpanaḥ |
kṣāra-rāsnā-vacā-hiṅgu-pāṭhā-yaṣṭy-āhva-dhānyakaiḥ || 4 ||
dvi-śāṇaiḥ sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ pañca-kola-yutaiḥ pacet |
daśa-mūlasya niryūhe pīto maṇḍānupāyinā || 5 ||
sa kāsa-śvāsa-hṛt-pārśva-grahaṇī-roga-gulma-nut |
droṇe 'pāṃ sādhayed rāsnā-daśa-mūla-śatāvarīḥ || 6 ||
palonmitā dvi-kuḍavaṃ kulatthaṃ badaraṃ yavaṃ |
tulārdhaṃ cāja-māṃsasya tena sādhyaṃ ghṛtāḍhakam || 7 ||
sama-kṣīraṃ palāṃśaiś ca jīvanīyaiḥ samīkṣya tat |
prayuktaṃ vāta-rogeṣu pāna-nāvana-vastibhiḥ || 8 ||
pañca-kāsāñ chiraḥ-kampaṃ yoni-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanām |
sarvāṅgaikāṅga-rogāṃś ca sa-plīhordhvānilāñ jayet || 9 ||
vidāry-ādi-gaṇa-kvātha-kalka-siddhaṃ ca kāsa-jit |
aśoka-bīja-kṣavaka-jantughnāñjana-padmakaiḥ || 10 ||
sa-viḍaiś ca ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ tac-cūrṇaṃ vā ghṛta-plutam |
lihyāt payaś cānupibed ājaṃ kāsāti-pīḍitaḥ || 11 ||
3.11dv ājaṃ kāsābhipīḍitaḥ 3.11dv ājaṃ kāsādi-pīḍitaḥ
viḍaṅgaṃ nāgaraṃ rāsnā pippalī hiṅgu saindhavam |
bhārgī kṣāraś ca tac cūrṇaṃ pibed vā ghṛta-mātrayā || 12 ||
sa-kaphe 'nila-je kāse śvāsa-hidhmā-hatāgniṣu |
durālabhāṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ śaṭhīṃ drākṣāṃ sitopalām || 13 ||
3.13dv śuṇṭhīṃ drākṣāṃ sitopalām
lihyāt karkaṭaśṛṅgīṃ ca kāse tailena vāta-je |
duḥsparśāṃ pippalīṃ mustāṃ bhārgīṃ karkaṭakīṃ śaṭhīm || 14 ||
purāṇa-guḍa-tailābhyāṃ cūrṇitāny avalehayet |
tad-vat sa-kṛṣṇāṃ śuṇṭhīṃ ca sa-bhārgīṃ tad-vad eva ca || 15 ||
pibec ca kṛṣṇāṃ koṣṇena salilena sa-saindhavām |
mastunā sa-sitāṃ śuṇṭhīṃ dadhnā vā kaṇa-reṇukām || 16 ||
3.16dv dadhnā vā kaṇa-reṇukam
pibed badara-majjño vā madirā-dadhi-mastubhiḥ |
atha-vā pippalī-kalkaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam || 17 ||
3.17av pibed badara-majjāṃ vā
kāsī sa-pīnaso dhūmaṃ snaihikaṃ vidhinā pibet |
hidhmā-śvāsokta-dhūmāṃś ca kṣīra-māṃsa-rasāśanaḥ || 18 ||
grāmyānūpaudakaiḥ śāli-yava-godhūma-ṣaṣṭikān |
rasair māṣātmaguptānāṃ yūṣair vā bhojayed dhitān || 19 ||
3.19av grāmyānūpodbhavaiḥ śāli-
yavānī-pippalī-bilva-madhya-nāgara-citrakaiḥ |
rāsnājājī-pṛthakparṇī-palāśa-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ || 20 ||
siddhāṃ snigdhāmla-lavaṇāṃ peyām anila-je pibet |
kaṭī-hṛt-pārśva-koṣṭhārti-śvāsa-hidhmā-praṇāśanīm || 21 ||
daśa-mūla-rase tad-vat pañca-kola-guḍānvitām |
pibet peyāṃ sama-tilāṃ kṣaireyīṃ vā sa-saindhavām || 22 ||
mātsya-kaukkuṭa-vārāhair māṃsair vā sājya-saindhavām |
vāstuko vāyasī-śākaṃ kāsaghnaḥ suniṣaṇṇakaḥ || 23 ||
kaṇṭakāryāḥ phalaṃ pattraṃ bālaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca mūlakam |
snehās tailādayo bhakṣyāḥ kṣīrekṣu-rasa-gauḍikāḥ || 24 ||
dadhi-mastv-āranālāmla-phalāmbu-madirāḥ pibet |
pitta-kāse tu sa-kaphe vamanaṃ sarpiṣā hitam || 25 ||
tathā madana-kāśmarya-madhuka-kvathitair jalaiḥ |
phala-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalkair vā vidārīkṣu-rasāplutaiḥ || 26 ||
pitta-kāse tanu-kaphe trivṛtāṃ madhurair yutām |
yuñjyād virekāya yutāṃ ghana-śleṣmaṇi tiktakaiḥ || 27 ||
hṛta-doṣo himaṃ svādu snigdhaṃ saṃsarjanaṃ bhajet |
ghane kaphe tu śiśiraṃ rūkṣaṃ tiktopasaṃhitam || 28 ||
lehaḥ paitte sitā-dhātrī-kṣaudra-drākṣā-himotpalaiḥ |
sa-ghṛtaḥ sānile hitaḥ sa-kaphe sābda-maricaḥ || 29 ||
3.29av lehaḥ pitte sitā-dhātrī-
mṛdvīkārdha-śataṃ triṃśat pippalīḥ śarkarā-palam |
lehayen madhunā gor vā kṣīra-pasya śakṛd-rasam || 30 ||
tvag-elā-vyoṣa-mṛdvīkā-pippalī-mūla-pauṣkaraiḥ |
lāja-mustā-śaṭhī-rāsnā-dhātrī-phala-vibhītakaiḥ || 31 ||
śarkarā-kṣaudra-sarpirbhir leho hṛd-roga-kāsa-hā |
madhurair jāṅgala-rasair yava-śyāmāka-kodravāḥ || 32 ||
mudgādi-yūṣaiḥ śākaiś ca tiktakair mātrayā hitāḥ |
ghana-śleṣmaṇi lehāś ca tiktakā madhu-saṃyutāḥ || 33 ||
śālayaḥ syus tanu-kaphe ṣaṣṭikāś ca rasādibhiḥ |
śarkarāmbho 'nu-pānārthaṃ drākṣekṣu-sva-rasāḥ payaḥ || 34 ||
kākolī-bṛhatī-medā-dvayaiḥ sa-vṛṣa-nāgaraiḥ |
pitta-kāse rasa-kṣīra-peyā-yūṣān prakalpayet || 35 ||
drākṣāṃ kaṇāṃ pañca-mūlaṃ tṛṇākhyaṃ ca pacej jale |
tena kṣīraṃ śṛtaṃ śītaṃ pibet sa-madhu-śarkaram || 36 ||
sādhitāṃ tena peyāṃ vā su-śītāṃ madhunānvitām |
śaṭhī-hrīvera-bṛhatī-śarkarā-viśva-bheṣajam || 37 ||
piṣṭvā rasaṃ pibet pūtaṃ vastreṇa ghṛta-mūrchitam |
medāṃ vidārīṃ kākolīṃ svayaṅguptā-phalaṃ balām || 38 ||
śarkarāṃ jīvakaṃ mudga-māṣaparṇyau durālabhām |
kalkī-kṛtya pacet sarpiḥ kṣīreṇāṣṭa-guṇena tat || 39 ||
pāna-bhojana-leheṣu prayuktaṃ pitta-kāsa-jit |
lihyād vā cūrṇam eteṣāṃ kaṣāyam atha-vā pibet || 40 ||
kapha-kāsī pibed ādau surakāṣṭhāt pradīpitāt |
snehaṃ parisrutaṃ vyoṣa-yava-kṣārāvacūrṇitam || 41 ||
3.41av kapha-kāse pibed ādau
snigdhaṃ virecayed ūrdhvam adho mūrdhni ca yuktitaḥ |
tīkṣṇair virekair balinaṃ saṃsargīṃ cāsya yojayet || 42 ||
yava-mudga-kulatthānnair uṣṇa-rūkṣaiḥ kaṭūtkaṭaiḥ |
kāsamardaka-vārtāka-vyāghrī-kṣāra-kaṇānvitaiḥ || 43 ||
dhānva-baila-rasaiḥ snehais tila-sarṣapa-nimba-jaiḥ |
daśa-mūlāmbu gharmāmbu madyaṃ madhv-ambu vā pibet || 44 ||
3.44av dhānva-baila-rasair lehais 3.44bv tila-sarṣapa-bilva-jaiḥ
mūlaiḥ pauṣkara-śamyāka-paṭolaiḥ saṃsthitaṃ niśām |
pibed vāri saha-kṣaudraṃ kāleṣv annasya vā triṣu || 45 ||
3.45bv -paṭolair anvitaṃ niśām
pippalī pippalī-mūlaṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ vibhītakam |
śikhi-kukkuṭa-picchānāṃ maṣī kṣāro yavodbhavaḥ || 46 ||
viśālā pippalī-mūlaṃ trivṛtā ca madhu-dravāḥ |
kapha-kāsa-harā lehās trayaḥ ślokārdha-yojitāḥ || 47 ||
madhunā maricaṃ lihyān madhunaiva ca joṅgakam |
pṛthag rasāṃś ca madhunā vyāghrī-vārtāka-bhṛṅga-jān || 48 ||
kāsaghnasyāśva-śakṛtaḥ surasasyāsitasya ca |
devadāru-śaṭhī-rāsnā-karkaṭākhyā-durālabhāḥ || 49 ||
3.49bv surasasyāsitasya vā
pippalī nāgaraṃ mustaṃ pathyā dhātrī sitopalā |
lājāḥ sitopalā sarpiḥ śṛṅgī dhātrī-phalodbhavā || 50 ||
3.50dv śṛṅgī dhātrī-phalād rajaḥ
madhu-taila-yutā lehās trayo vātānuge kaphe |
dve pale dāḍimād aṣṭau guḍād vyoṣāt pala-trayam || 51 ||
rocanaṃ dīpanaṃ svaryaṃ pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
guḍa-kṣāroṣaṇa-kaṇā-dāḍimaṃ śvāsa-kāsa-jit || 52 ||
3.52dv -dāḍimāc chvāsa-kāsa-jit
kramāt pala-dvayārdhākṣa-karṣārdhākṣa-palonmitam |
pibej jvaroktaṃ pathyādi sa-śṛṅgīkaṃ ca pācanam || 53 ||
3.53bv -karṣākṣārdha-palonmitam
atha-vā dīpyaka-trivṛd-viśālā-ghana-pauṣkaram |
sa-kaṇaṃ kvathitaṃ mūtre kapha-kāsī jale 'pi vā || 54 ||
taila-bhṛṣṭaṃ ca vaidehī-kalkākṣaṃ sa-sitopalam |
pāyayet kapha-kāsa-ghnaṃ kulattha-salilāplutam || 55 ||
daśa-mūlāḍhake prasthaṃ ghṛtasyākṣa-samaiḥ pacet |
puṣkarāhva-śaṭhī-bilva-surasā-vyoṣa-hiṅgubhiḥ || 56 ||
3.56cv puṣkarākhya-śaṭhī-bilva-
peyānu-pānaṃ tat sarva-vāta-śleṣmāmayāpaham |
nirguṇḍī-pattra-niryāsa-sādhitaṃ kāsa-jid ghṛtam || 57 ||
ghṛtaṃ rase viḍaṅgānāṃ vyoṣa-garbhaṃ ca sādhitam || 57ū̆ab ||
punarnava-śivātikā-sarala-kāsamardāmṛtā- || 58a ||
paṭola-bṛhatī-phaṇijjaka-rasaiḥ payaḥ-saṃyutaiḥ || 58b ||
ghṛtaṃ tri-kaṭunā ca siddham upayujya saṃjāyate || 58c ||
na kāsa-viṣama-jvara-kṣaya-gudāṅkurebhyo bhayam || 58d ||
sa-mūla-phala-pattrāyāḥ kaṇṭakāryā rasāḍhake || 59ab ||
3.59av sa-mūla-phala-śākhāyāḥ
ghṛta-prasthaṃ balā-vyoṣa-viḍaṅga-śaṭhi-dāḍimaiḥ |
sauvarcala-yava-kṣāra-mūlāmalaka-pauṣkaraiḥ || 60 ||
vṛścīva-bṛhatī-pathyā-yavānī-citrakarddhibhiḥ |
mṛdvīkā-cavya-varṣābhū-durālabhāmla-vetasaiḥ || 61 ||
śṛṅgī-tāmalakī-bhārgī-rāsnā-gokṣurakaiḥ pacet |
kalkais tat sarva-kāseṣu śvāsa-hidhmāsu ceṣyate || 62 ||
kaṇṭakārī-ghṛtaṃ caitat kapha-vyādhi-vināśanam |
paced vyāghrī-tulāṃ kṣuṇṇāṃ vahe 'pām āḍhaka-sthite || 63 ||
kṣipet pūte tu saṃcūrṇya vyoṣa-rāsnāmṛtāgnikān |
śṛṅgī-bhārgī-ghana-granthi-dhanvayāsān palārdhakān || 64 ||
3.64av kṣipet pūte ca saṃcūrṇya
sarpiṣaḥ ṣo-ḍaśa-palaṃ catvāriṃśat palāni ca |
matsyaṇḍikāyāḥ śuddhāyāḥ punaś ca tad adhiśrayet || 65 ||
darvī-lepini śīte ca pṛthag dvi-kuḍavaṃ kṣipet |
pippalīnāṃ tavakṣīryā mākṣikasyā-navasya ca || 66 ||
3.66cv pippalīnāṃ tukākṣīryā
leho 'yaṃ gulma-hṛd-roga-dur-nāma-śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
śamanaṃ ca pibed dhūmaṃ śodhanaṃ bahale kaphe || 67 ||
3.67dv śodhanaṃ bahule kaphe
manaḥśilāla-madhuka-māṃsī-musteṅgudī-tvacaḥ |
dhūmaṃ kāsa-ghna-vidhinā pītvā kṣīraṃ pibed anu || 68 ||
niṣṭhyūtānte guḍa-yutaṃ koṣṇaṃ dhūmo nihanti saḥ |
vāta-śleṣmottarān kāsān a-cireṇa ciran-tanān || 69 ||
tamakaḥ kapha-kāse tu syāc cet pittānubandha-jaḥ |
pitta-kāsa-kriyāṃ tatra yathāvasthaṃ prayojayet || 70 ||
kaphānubandhe pavane kuryāt kapha-harāṃ kriyām |
pittānubandhayor vāta-kaphayoḥ pitta-nāśinīm || 71 ||
vāta-śleṣmātmake śuṣke snigdham ārdre virūkṣaṇam |
kāse karma sa-pitte tu kapha-je tikta-saṃyutam || 72 ||
3.72bv snigdhaṃ cārdre virūkṣaṇam
urasy antaḥ-kṣate sadyo lākṣāṃ kṣaudra-yutāṃ pibet |
kṣīreṇa śālīn jīrṇe 'dyāt kṣīreṇaiva sa-śarkarān || 73 ||
pārśva-vasti-sa-ruk cālpa-pittāgnis tāṃ surā-yutām |
bhinna-viṭkaḥ sa-mustātiviṣā-pāṭhāṃ sa-vatsakām || 74 ||
lākṣāṃ sarpir madhūcchiṣṭaṃ jīvanīyaṃ gaṇaṃ sitām |
tvakkṣīrīṃ samitaṃ kṣīre paktvā dīptānalaḥ pibet || 75 ||
3.75cv tvakkṣīrīṃ saṃmitaṃ kṣīre
ikṣvārikā-bisa-granthi-padma-kesara-candanaiḥ |
śṛtaṃ payo madhu-yutaṃ saṃdhānārthaṃ pibet kṣatī || 76 ||
yavānāṃ cūrṇam āmānāṃ kṣīre siddhaṃ ghṛtānvitam |
jvara-dāhe sitā-kṣaudra-saktūn vā payasā pibet || 77 ||
3.77bv kṣīra-siddhaṃ ghṛtānvitam
kāsa-vāṃs tu pibet sarpir madhurauṣadha-sādhitam |
guḍodakaṃ vā kvathitaṃ sa-kṣaudra-maricaṃ hitam || 78 ||
3.78av kāsa-vāṃś ca pibet sarpir
cūrṇam āmalakānāṃ vā kṣīre pakvaṃ ghṛtānvitam |
rasāyana-vidhānena pippalīr vā prayojayet || 79 ||
3.79bv kṣīra-pakvaṃ ghṛtānvitam
kāsī parvāsthi-śūlī ca lihyāt sa-ghṛta-mākṣikāḥ |
madhūka-madhuka-drākṣā-tvakkṣīrī-pippalī-balāḥ || 80 ||
3.80bv lihyāt sa-ghṛta-mākṣikān 3.80dv -tvakkṣīrī-pippalī-balān
tri-jātam ardha-karṣāṃśaṃ pippaly-ardha-palaṃ sitā |
drākṣā madhūkaṃ kharjūraṃ palāśaṃ ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam || 81 ||
madhunā guṭikā ghnanti tā vṛṣyāḥ pitta-śoṇitam |
kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-cchardi-mūrchā-hidhmā-mada-bhramān || 82 ||
3.82dv -mūrchā-hidhmā-vami-bhramān
kṣata-kṣaya-svara-bhraṃśa-plīha-śoṣāḍhya-mārutān |
rakta-niṣṭhīva-hṛt-pārśva-ruk-pipāsā-jvarān api || 83 ||
3.83bv -plīha-śophāḍhya-mārutān
varṣābhū-śarkarā-rakta-śāli-taṇḍula-jaṃ rajaḥ |
rakta-ṣṭhīvī pibet siddhaṃ drākṣā-rasa-payo-ghṛtaiḥ || 84 ||
madhūka-madhuka-kṣīra-siddhaṃ vā taṇḍulīyakam |
yathā-svaṃ mārga-visṛte rakte kuryāc ca bheṣajam || 85 ||
mūḍha-vātas tv ajā-medaḥ surā-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam |
kṣāmaḥ kṣīṇaḥ kṣatorasko manda-nidro 'gni-dīpti-mān || 86 ||
śṛta-kṣīra-sareṇādyāt sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaram |
śarkarā-yava-godhūmaṃ jīvakarṣabhakau madhu || 87 ||
3.87cv śarkarāṃ yava-godhūmaṃ
śṛta-kṣīrānu-pānaṃ vā lihyāt kṣīṇaḥ kṣataḥ kṛśaḥ |
kravyāt-piśita-niryūhaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ pibec ca saḥ || 88 ||
pippalī-kṣaudra-saṃyuktaṃ māṃsa-śoṇita-vardhanam |
nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-plakṣa-śāla-priyaṅgubhiḥ || 89 ||
tāla-mastaka-jambū-tvak-priyālaiś ca sa-padmakaiḥ |
sāśvakarṇaiḥ śṛtāt kṣīrād adyāj jātena sarpiṣā || 90 ||
śāly-odanaṃ kṣatoraskaḥ kṣīṇa-śukra-balendriyaḥ |
vāta-pittārdite 'bhyaṅgo gātra-bhede ghṛtair mataḥ || 91 ||
tailaiś cānila-roga-ghnaiḥ pīḍite mātariśvanā |
hṛt-pārśvārtiṣu pānaṃ syāj jīvanīyasya sarpiṣaḥ || 92 ||
3.92cv hṛta-pārśvārtau tu pānaṃ syāj
kuryād vā vāta-roga-ghnaṃ pitta-raktā-virodhi yat |
yaṣṭy-āhva-nāgabalayoḥ kvāthe kṣīra-same ghṛtam || 93 ||
payasyā-pippalī-vāṃśī-kalkaiḥ siddhaṃ kṣate hitam |
jīvanīyo gaṇaḥ śuṇṭhī varī vīrā punarnavā || 94 ||
balā-bhārgī-svaguptarddhi-śaṭhī-tāmalakī-kaṇāḥ |
śṛṅgāṭakaṃ payasyā ca pañca-mūlaṃ ca yal laghu || 95 ||
drākṣākṣoṭādi ca phalaṃ madhura-snigdha-bṛṃhaṇam |
taiḥ pacet sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ karṣāṃśaiḥ ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 96 ||
kṣīra-dhātrī-vidārīkṣu-cchāga-māṃsa-rasānvitam |
prasthārdhaṃ madhunaḥ śīte śarkarārdha-tulā-rajaḥ || 97 ||
palārdhakaṃ ca marica-tvag-elā-pattra-kesaram |
vinīya prasṛtaṃ tasmāl lihyān mātrāṃ yathā-balam || 98 ||
3.98dv lihyān mātrāṃ yathānalam
amṛta-prāśam ity etan narāṇām amṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
sudhāmṛta-rasaṃ prāśyaṃ kṣīra-māṃsa-rasāśinā || 99 ||
naṣṭa-śukra-kṣata-kṣīṇa-dur-bala-vyādhi-karśitān |
strī-prasaktān kṛśān varṇa-svara-hīnāṃś ca bṛṃhayet || 100 ||
3.100bv -dur-bala-vyādhi-karṣitān
kāsa-hidhmā-jvara-śvāsa-dāha-tṛṣṇāsra-pitta-nut |
putra-daṃ chardi-mūrchā-hṛd-yoni-mūtrāmayāpaham || 101 ||
śvadaṃṣṭrośīra-mañjiṣṭhā-balā-kāśmarya-kaṭtṛṇam |
darbha-mūlaṃ pṛthakparṇīṃ palāśarṣabhakau sthirām || 102 ||
pālikāni pacet teṣāṃ rase kṣīra-catur-guṇe |
kalkaiḥ svaguptā-jīvantī-medarṣabhaka-jīvakaiḥ || 103 ||
śatāvary-ṛddhi-mṛdvīkā-śarkarā-śrāvaṇī-bisaiḥ |
prasthaḥ siddho ghṛtād vāta-pitta-hṛd-roga-śūla-nut || 104 ||
3.104dv -pitta-hṛd-drava-śūla-nut
mūtra-kṛcchra-pramehārśaḥ-kāsa-śoṣa-kṣayāpahaḥ |
dhanuḥ-strī-madya-bhārādhva-khinnānāṃ bala-māṃsa-daḥ || 105 ||
madhukāṣṭa-pala-drākṣā-prastha-kvāthe paced ghṛtam |
pippaly-aṣṭa-pale kalke prasthaṃ siddhe ca śītale || 106 ||
pṛthag aṣṭa-palaṃ kṣaudra-śarkarābhyāṃ vimiśrayet |
sama-saktu kṣata-kṣīṇa-rakta-gulmeṣu tad dhitam || 107 ||
dhātrī-phala-vidārīkṣu-jīvanīya-rasād ghṛtāt |
gavyājayoś ca payasoḥ prasthaṃ prasthaṃ vipācayet || 108 ||
siddha-śīte sitā-kṣaudraṃ dvi-prasthaṃ vinayet tataḥ |
yakṣmāpasmāra-pittāsṛk-kāsa-meha-kṣayāpaham || 109 ||
3.109av siddha-pūte sitā-kṣaudraṃ 3.109dv -kāsa-meha-jvarāpaham
vayaḥ-sthāpanam āyuṣyaṃ māṃsa-śukra-bala-pradam |
ghṛtaṃ tu pitte 'bhyadhike lihyād vāte 'dhike pibet || 110 ||
3.110dv lihyād vātādhike pibet
līḍhaṃ nirvāpayet pittam alpa-tvād dhanti nānalam |
ākrāmaty anilaṃ pītam ūṣmāṇaṃ niruṇaddhi ca || 111 ||
kṣāma-kṣīṇa-kṛśāṅgānām etāny eva ghṛtāni tu |
tvakkṣīrī-śarkarā-lāja-cūrṇaiḥ styānāni yojayet || 112 ||
3.112cv tvakkṣīrī-pippalī-lāja- 3.112dv -cūrṇaiḥ pānāni yojayet
sarpir-guḍān sa-madhv-aṃśān kṛtvā dadyāt payo 'nu ca |
reto vīryaṃ balaṃ puṣṭiṃ tair āśu-taram āpnuyāt || 113 ||
vīta-tvag-asthi-kūṣmāṇḍa-tulāṃ svinnāṃ punaḥ pacet |
ghaṭṭayan sarpiṣaḥ prasthe kṣaudra-varṇe 'tra ca kṣipet || 114 ||
3.114dv kṣaudra-varṇe tu nikṣipet
khaṇḍāc chataṃ kaṇā-śuṇṭhyor dvi-palaṃ jīrakād api |
tri-jāta-dhānya-maricaṃ pṛthag ardha-palāṃśakam || 115 ||
avatārita-śīte ca dattvā kṣaudraṃ ghṛtārdhakam |
khajenāmathya ca sthāpyaṃ tan nihanty upayojitam || 116 ||
kāsa-hidhmā-jvara-śvāsa-rakta-pitta-kṣata-kṣayān |
uraḥ-saṃdhāna-jananaṃ medhā-smṛti-bala-pradam || 117 ||
aśvibhyāṃ vihitaṃ hṛdyaṃ kūṣmāṇḍaka-rasāyanam |
piben nāgabalā-mūlasyārdha-karṣābhivardhitam || 118 ||
3.118dv ṃyārdha-karṣādi-vardhitam 3.118dv ṃyārdha-karṣa-vivardhitam
palaṃ kṣīra-yutaṃ māsaṃ kṣīra-vṛttir an-anna-bhuk |
eṣa prayogaḥ puṣṭy-āyur-bala-varṇa-karaḥ param || 119 ||
maṇḍūkaparṇyāḥ kalpo 'yaṃ yaṣṭyā viśvauṣadhasya ca |
pāda-śeṣaṃ jala-droṇe pacen nāgabalā-tulām || 120 ||
tena kvāthena tulyāṃśaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ ca sādhayet |
palārdhikaiś cātibalā-balā-yaṣṭī-punarnavaiḥ || 121 ||
prapauṇḍarīka-kāśmarya-priyāla-kapikacchubhiḥ |
aśvagandhā-sitābhīru-medā-yugma-trikaṇṭakaiḥ || 122 ||
kākolī-kṣīra-kākolī-kṣīraśuklā-dvi-jīrakaiḥ |
mṛṇāla-bisa-kharjūra-śṛṅgāṭaka-kaserukaiḥ || 123 ||
3.123bv -kṣīraśuklā-dvi-jīvakaiḥ
etan nāgabalā-sarpiḥ pitta-rakta-kṣata-kṣayān |
jayet tṛḍ-bhrama-dāhāṃś ca bala-puṣṭi-karaṃ param || 124 ||
varṇyam āyuṣyam ojasyaṃ valī-palita-nāśanam |
upayujya ca ṣaṇ māsān vṛddho 'pi taruṇāyate || 125 ||
3.125cv upayujya tu ṣaṇ-māsād
dīpte 'gnau vidhir eṣa syān mande dīpana-pācanaḥ |
yakṣmoktaḥ kṣatināṃ śasto grāhī śakṛti tu drave || 126 ||
daśa-mūlaṃ svayaṅguptāṃ śaṅkhapuṣpīṃ śaṭhīṃ balām |
hasti-pippaly-apāmārga-pippalī-mūla-citrakān || 127 ||
bhārgīṃ puṣkara-mūlaṃ ca dvi-palāṃśaṃ yavāḍhakam |
harītakī-śataṃ caikaṃ jala-pañcāḍhake pacet || 128 ||
3.128bv dvi-palāṃśān yavāḍhakam 3.128dv jale pañcāḍhake pacet
yava-svede kaṣāyaṃ taṃ pūtaṃ tac cābhayā-śatam |
paced guḍa-tulāṃ dattvā kuḍavaṃ ca pṛthag ghṛtāt || 129 ||
3.129av yave svinne kaṣāyaṃ taṃ
tailāt sa-pippalī-cūrṇāt siddha-śīte ca mākṣikāt |
lehaṃ dve cābhaye nityam ataḥ khāded rasāyanāt || 130 ||
3.130cv lehe dve cābhaye nityam
tad valī-palitaṃ hanyād varṇāyur-bala-vardhanam |
pañca-kāsān kṣayaṃ śvāsaṃ sa-hidhmaṃ viṣama-jvaram || 131 ||
meha-gulma-grahaṇy-arśo-hṛd-rogā-ruci-pīnasān |
agastya-vihitaṃ dhanyam idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ rasāyanam || 132 ||
daśa-mūlaṃ balāṃ mūrvāṃ haridre pippalī-dvayam |
pāṭhāśvagandhāpāmārga-svaguptātiviṣāmṛtāḥ || 133 ||
3.133bv haridrā-pippalī-dvayam 3.133dv -svaguptātiviṣāmṛtam
bāla-bilvaṃ trivṛd-dantī-mūlaṃ pattraṃ ca citrakāt |
payasyāṃ kuṭajaṃ hiṃsrāṃ puṣpaṃ sāraṃ ca bījakāt || 134 ||
boṭa-sthavira-bhallāta-vikaṅkata-śatāvarīḥ |
pūti-karañja-śamyāka-candralekhā-sahācaram || 135 ||
3.135dv -candralekhā-sahācarāt
śaubhāñjanaka-nimba-tvag-ikṣuraṃ ca palāṃśakam |
pathyā-sahasraṃ sa-śataṃ yavānāṃ cāḍhaka-dvayam || 136 ||
paced aṣṭa-guṇe toye yava-svede 'vatārayet |
pūte kṣipet sa-pathye ca tatra jīrṇa-guḍāt tulām || 137 ||
3.137cv pūte kṣipet sa-pathyāṃ ca
tailājya-dhātrī-rasataḥ prasthaṃ prasthaṃ tataḥ punaḥ |
adhiśrayen mṛdāv agnau darvī-lepe 'vatārya ca || 138 ||
śīte prastha-dvayaṃ kṣaudrāt pippalī-kuḍavaṃ kṣipet |
cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ tri-jātāc ca tri-palaṃ nikhanet tataḥ || 139 ||
dhānye purāṇa-kumbha-sthaṃ māsaṃ khādec ca pūrva-vat |
rasāyanaṃ vasiṣṭhoktam etat pūrva-guṇādhikam || 140 ||
svasthānāṃ niṣ-parīhāraṃ sarvartuṣu ca śasyate |
pālikaṃ saindhavaṃ śuṇṭhī dve ca sauvarcalāt pale || 141 ||
kuḍavāṃśāni vṛkṣāmlaṃ dāḍimaṃ pattram ārjakāt |
ekaikāṃ maricājājyor dhānyakād dve caturthike || 142 ||
3.142bv dāḍimaṃ pattram ārjakam
śarkarāyāḥ palāny atra daśa dve ca pradāpayet |
kṛtvā cūrṇam ato mātrām anna-pāneṣu dāpayet || 143 ||
rucyaṃ tad dīpanaṃ balyaṃ pārśvārti-śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
ekāṃ ṣo-ḍaśikāṃ dhānyād dve dve cājāji-dīpyakāt || 144 ||
3.144bv pārśvārti-śvāsa-kāsa-nut
tābhyāṃ dāḍima-vṛkṣāmle dvir dviḥ sauvarcalāt palam |
śuṇṭhyāḥ karṣaṃ dadhitthasya madhyāt pañca palāni ca || 145 ||
3.145cv śuṇṭhyāḥ karṣaṃ kapitthasya
tac cūrṇaṃ ṣo-ḍaśa-palaiḥ śarkarāyā vimiśrayet |
ṣāḍavo 'yaṃ pradeyaḥ syād anna-pāneṣu pūrva-vat || 146 ||
vidhiś ca yakṣma-vihito yathāvasthaṃ kṣate hitaḥ |
nivṛtte kṣata-doṣe tu kaphe vṛddha uraḥ śiraḥ || 147 ||
dālyate kāsino yasya sa nā dhūmān pibed imān |
dvi-medā-dvi-balā-yaṣṭī-kalkaiḥ kṣaume su-bhāvite || 148 ||
3.148av dālyete kāsino yasya 3.148bv sa dhūmān nā pibed imān
vartiṃ kṛtvā pibed dhūmaṃ jīvanīya-ghṛtānupaḥ |
manaḥśilā-palāśājagandhā-tvakkṣīri-nāgaraiḥ || 149 ||
tad-vad evānu-pānaṃ tu śarkarekṣu-guḍodakam |
piṣṭvā manaḥśilāṃ tulyām ārdrayā vaṭa-śuṅgayā || 150 ||
sa-sarpiṣkaṃ pibed dhūmaṃ tittiri-pratibhojanam |
kṣaya-je bṛṃhaṇaṃ pūrvaṃ kuryād agneś ca vardhanam || 151 ||
3.151bv tittiri-pratibhojitam
bahu-doṣāya sa-snehaṃ mṛdu dadyād virecanam |
śamyākena trivṛtayā mṛdvīkā-rasa-yuktayā || 152 ||
tilvakasya kaṣāyeṇa vidārī-sva-rasena ca |
sarpiḥ siddhaṃ pibed yuktyā kṣīṇa-deho viśodhanam || 153 ||
pitte kaphe dhātuṣu ca kṣīṇeṣu kṣaya-kāsa-vān |
ghṛtaṃ karkaṭakī-kṣīra-dvi-balā-sādhitaṃ pibet || 154 ||
vidārībhiḥ kadambair vā tāla-sasyaiś ca sādhitam |
ghṛtaṃ payaś ca mūtrasya vaivarṇye kṛcchra-nirgame || 155 ||
śūne sa-vedane meḍhre pāyau sa-śroṇi-vaṅkṣaṇe |
ghṛta-maṇḍena laghunānuvāsyo miśrakeṇa vā || 156 ||
jāṅgalair pratibhuktasya vartakādyā bile-śayāḥ |
krama-śaḥ prasahās tad-vat prayojyāḥ piśitāśinaḥ || 157 ||
auṣṇyāt pramāthi-bhāvāc ca srotobhyaś cyāvayanti te |
kaphaṃ śuddhaiś ca taiḥ puṣṭiṃ kuryāt samyag vahan rasaḥ || 158 ||
cavikā-tri-phalā-bhārgī-daśa-mūlaiḥ sa-citrakaiḥ |
kulattha-pippalī-mūla-pāṭhā-kola-yavair jale || 159 ||
śṛtair nāgara-duḥsparśā-pippalī-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ |
piṣṭaiḥ karkaṭaśṛṅgyā ca samaiḥ sarpir vipācayet || 160 ||
siddhe 'smiṃś cūrṇitau kṣārau dvau pañca lavaṇāni ca |
dattvā yuktyā piben mātrāṃ kṣaya-kāsa-nipīḍitaḥ || 161 ||
3.161bv dvau pañca lavaṇāni tu
kāsamardābhayā-mustā-pāṭhā-kaṭphala-nāgaraiḥ |
pippalyā kaṭu-rohiṇyā kāśmaryā surasena ca || 162 ||
akṣa-mātrair ghṛta-prasthaṃ kṣīra-drākṣā-rasāḍhake |
pacec choṣa-jvara-plīha-sarva-kāsa-haraṃ śivam || 163 ||
vṛṣa-vyāghrī-guḍūcīnāṃ pattra-mūla-phalāṅkurāt |
rasa-kalkair ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ hanti kāsa-jvarā-rucīḥ || 164 ||
dvi-guṇe dāḍima-rase siddhaṃ vā vyoṣa-saṃyutam |
pibed upari bhuktasya yava-kṣāra-yutaṃ naraḥ || 165 ||
3.165cv pibed upari bhaktasya 3.165dv yava-kṣāra-ghṛtaṃ naraḥ 3.165dv
yava-kṣāra-yutaṃ ghṛtam
pippalī-guḍa-siddhaṃ vā chāga-kṣīra-yutaṃ ghṛtam |
etāny agni-vivṛddhy-arthaṃ sarpīṃṣi kṣaya-kāsinām || 166 ||
syur doṣa-baddha-kaṇṭhoraḥ-srotasāṃ ca viśuddhaye |
prasthonmite yava-kvāthe viṃśatiṃ vijayāḥ pacet || 167 ||
svinnā mṛditvā tās tasmin purāṇāt ṣaṭ-palaṃ guḍāt |
pippalyā dvi-palaṃ karṣaṃ manohvāyā rasāñjanāt || 168 ||
dattvārdhākṣaṃ paced bhūyaḥ sa lehaḥ śvāsa-kāsa-jit |
śvāvidhāṃ sūcayo dagdhāḥ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkarāḥ || 169 ||
3.169bv sa lehaḥ śvāsa-kāsa-nut
śvāsa-kāsa-harā barhi-pādau vā madhu-sarpiṣā |
eraṇḍa-pattra-kṣāraṃ vā vyoṣa-taila-guḍānvitam || 170 ||
lehayet kṣāram evaṃ vā surasairaṇḍa-pattra-jam |
lihyāt try-ūṣaṇa-cūrṇaṃ vā purāṇa-guḍa-sarpiṣā || 171 ||
padmakaṃ tri-phalā vyoṣaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ devadāru ca |
balā rāsnā ca tac-cūrṇaṃ samastaṃ sama-śarkaram || 172 ||
3.172dv samasta-sama-śarkaram
khāden madhu-ghṛtābhyāṃ vā lihyāt kāsa-haraṃ param |
tad-van marica-cūrṇaṃ vā sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 173 ||
3.173cv tad-van marica-cūrṇaṃ ca
pathyā-śuṇṭhī-ghana-guḍair guṭikāṃ dhārayen mukhe |
sarveṣu śvāsa-kāseṣu kevalaṃ vā vibhītakam || 174 ||
pattra-kalkaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ tilvakasya sa-śarkaram |
peyā votkārikā chardi-tṛṭ-kāsāmātisāra-jit || 175 ||
3.175cv peyā cotkārikā chardi- 3.175dv -tṛṭ-kāsāmātisāra-nut
kaṇṭakārī-rase siddho kṣīraṃ yūṣān rasān api |
sa-gaurāmalakaḥ sāmlaḥ sarva-kāsa-bhiṣag-jitam || 176 ||
vāta-ghnauṣadha-niḥkvāthe kṣīraṃ yūṣān rasān api |
vaiṣkirān prātudān bailān dāpayet kṣaya-kāsine || 177 ||
kṣata-kāse ca ye dhūmāḥ sānu-pānā nidarśitāḥ |
kṣaya-kāse 'pi te yojyā vakṣyate yac ca yakṣmaṇi || 178 ||
3.178dv vakṣyante ye ca yakṣmaṇi
bṛṃhaṇaṃ dīpanaṃ cāgneḥ srotasāṃ ca viśodhanam |
vyatyāsāt kṣaya-kāsibhyo balyaṃ sarvaṃ praśasyate || 179 ||
saṃnipātodbhavo ghoraḥ kṣaya-kāso yatas tataḥ |
yathā-doṣa-balaṃ tasya saṃnipāta-hitaṃ hitam || 180 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
śvāsa-hidhmā yatas tulya-hetv-ādyāḥ sādhanaṃ tataḥ |
tulyam eva tad-ārtaṃ ca pūrvaṃ svedair upācaret || 1 ||
snigdhair lavaṇa-tailāktaṃ taiḥ kheṣu grathitaḥ kaphaḥ |
su-līno 'pi vilīno 'sya koṣṭhaṃ prāptaḥ su-nirharaḥ || 2 ||
srotasāṃ syān mṛdu-tvaṃ ca marutaś cānuloma-tā |
svinnaṃ ca bhojayed annaṃ snigdham ānūpa-jai rasaiḥ || 3 ||
4.3bv mārutasyānuloma-tā
dadhy-uttareṇa vā dadyāt tato 'smai vamanaṃ mṛdu |
viśeṣāt kāsa-vamathu-hṛd-graha-svara-sādine || 4 ||
pippalī-saindhava-kṣaudra-yuktaṃ vātā-virodhi yat |
nirhṛte sukham āpnoti sa kaphe duṣṭa-vigrahe || 5 ||
srotaḥsu ca viśuddheṣu caraty a-vihato 'nilaḥ |
dhmānodāvarta-tamake mātuluṅgāmla-vetasaiḥ || 6 ||
hiṅgu-pīlu-viḍair yuktam annaṃ syād anulomanam |
sa-saindhavaṃ phalāmlaṃ vā koṣṇaṃ dadyād virecanam || 7 ||
ete hi kapha-saṃruddha-gati-prāṇa-prakopa-jāḥ |
tasmāt tan-mārga-śuddhy-artham ūrdhvādhaḥ śodhanaṃ hitam || 8 ||
udīryate bhṛśa-taraṃ mārga-rodhād vahaj jalam |
yathā tathānilas tasya mārgam asmād viśodhayet || 9 ||
a-śāntau kṛta-saṃśuddher dhūmair līnaṃ malaṃ haret |
haridrā-pattram eraṇḍa-mūlaṃ lākṣāṃ manaḥśilām || 10 ||
4.10dv -mūlaṃ drākṣāṃ manaḥśilām
sa-devadārv alaṃ māṃsīṃ piṣṭvā vartiṃ prakalpayet |
tāṃ ghṛtāktāṃ pibed dhūmaṃ yavān vā ghṛta-saṃyutān || 11 ||
madhūcchiṣṭaṃ sarja-rasaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā guru vāguru |
candanaṃ vā tathā śṛṅgaṃ vālān vā snāva vā gavām || 12 ||
4.12dv vālān vā snāyu vā gavām
ṛkṣa-godhā-kuraṅgaiṇa-carma-śṛṅga-khurāṇi vā |
gugguluṃ vā manohvāṃ vā śāla-niryāsam eva vā || 13 ||
4.13av ṛśya-godhā-kuraṅgaiṇa- 4.13bv -carma-śṛṅga-khurāṇi ca
śallakīṃ gugguluṃ lohaṃ padmakaṃ vā ghṛtāplutam |
avaśyaṃ svedanīyānām a-svedyānām api kṣaṇam || 14 ||
4.14bv padmakaṃ vā ghṛta-plutam
svedayet sa-sitā-kṣīra-sukhoṣṇa-sneha-secanaiḥ |
utkārikopanāhaiś ca svedādhyāyokta-bheṣajaiḥ || 15 ||
uraḥ kaṇṭhaṃ ca mṛdubhiḥ sāme tv āma-vidhiṃ caret |
ati-yogoddhataṃ vātaṃ dṛṣṭvā pavana-nāśanaiḥ || 16 ||
snigdhai rasādyair nāty-uṣṇair abhyaṅgaiś ca śamaṃ nayet |
an-utkliṣṭa-kaphā-svinna-dur-balānāṃ hi śodhanāt || 17 ||
vāyur labdhāspado marma saṃśoṣyāśu hared asūn |
kaṣāya-leha-snehādyais teṣāṃ saṃśamayed ataḥ || 18 ||
kṣīṇa-kṣatātisārāsṛk-pitta-dāhānubandha-jān |
madhura-snigdha-śītādyair hidhmā-śvāsān upācaret || 19 ||
kulattha-daśa-mūlānāṃ kvāthe syur jāṅgalā rasāḥ |
yūṣāś ca śigru-vārtāka-kāsaghna-vṛṣa-mūlakaiḥ || 20 ||
pallavair nimba-kulaka-bṛhatī-mātuluṅga-jaiḥ |
vyāghrī-durālabhā-śṛṅgī-bilva-madhya-trikaṇṭakaiḥ || 21 ||
sāmṛtāgni-kulatthaiś ca yūṣaḥ syāt kvathitair jale |
tad-vad rāsnā-bṛhaty-ādi-balā-mudgaiḥ sa-citrakaiḥ || 22 ||
4.22bv yūṣaḥ syāt kvathitair jalaiḥ
peyā ca citrakājājī-śṛṅgī-sauvarcalaiḥ kṛtā |
daśa-mūlena vā kāsa-śvāsa-hidhmā-rujāpahā || 23 ||
daśa-mūla-śaṭhī-rāsnā-bhārgī-bilvarddhi-pauṣkaraiḥ |
kulīraśṛṅgī-capalā-tāmalaky-amṛtauṣadhaiḥ || 24 ||
pibet kaṣāyaṃ jīrṇe 'smin peyāṃ tair eva sādhitām |
śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-yava-mudga-kulattha-bhuk || 25 ||
kāsa-hṛd-graha-pārśvārti-hidhmā-śvāsa-praśāntaye |
saktūn vārkāṅkura-kṣīra-bhāvitānāṃ sa-mākṣikān || 26 ||
yavānāṃ daśa-mūlādi-niḥkvātha-lulitān pibet |
anne ca yojayet kṣāra-hiṅgv-ājya-viḍa-dāḍimān || 27 ||
sa-pauṣkara-śaṭhī-vyoṣa-mātuluṅgāmla-vetasān |
daśa-mūlasya vā kvātham atha-vā devadāruṇaḥ || 28 ||
4.28cv daśa-mūlasya niḥkvātham
pibed vā vāruṇī-maṇḍaṃ hidhmā-śvāsī pipāsitaḥ |
pippalī-pippalī-mūla-pathyā-jantughna-citrakaiḥ || 29 ||
kalkitair lepite rūḍhe niḥkṣiped ghṛta-bhājane |
takraṃ māsa-sthitaṃ tad dhi dīpanaṃ śvāsa-kāsa-jit || 30 ||
pāṭhāṃ madhurasāṃ dāru saralaṃ ca niśi sthitam |
surā-maṇḍe 'lpa-lavaṇaṃ pibet prasṛta-saṃmitam || 31 ||
4.31bv saralaṃ niśi saṃsthitam 4.31dv pibet prasṛti-saṃmitam
bhārgī-śuṇṭhyau sukhāmbhobhiḥ kṣāraṃ vā maricānvitam |
sva-kvātha-piṣṭāṃ lulitāṃ bāṣpikāṃ pāyayeta vā || 32 ||
sva-rasaḥ saptaparṇasya puṣpāṇāṃ vā śirīṣataḥ |
hidhmā-śvāse madhu-kaṇā-yuktaḥ pitta-kaphānuge || 33 ||
utkārikā tugā-kṛṣṇā-madhūlī-ghṛta-nāgaraiḥ |
pittānubandhe yoktavyā pavane tv anubandhini || 34 ||
śvāvic-chaśāmiṣa-kaṇā-ghṛta-śalyaka-śoṇitaiḥ |
suvarcalā-rasa-vyoṣa-sarpirbhiḥ sahitaṃ payaḥ || 35 ||
anu śāly-odanaṃ peyam vāta-pittānubandhini |
catur-guṇāmbu-siddhaṃ vā chāgaṃ sa-guḍa-nāgaram || 36 ||
pippalī-mūla-madhuka-guḍa-go-'śva-śakṛd-rasān |
hidhmābhiṣyanda-kāsa-ghnāō̃ lihyān madhu-ghṛtānvitān || 37 ||
go-gajāśva-varāhoṣṭra-khara-meṣāja-viḍ-rasam |
sa-madhv ekaika-śo lihyād bahu-śleṣmātha-vā pibet || 38 ||
catuṣ-pāc-carma-romāsthi-khura-śṛṅgodbhavāṃ maṣīm |
tathaiva vājigandhāyā lihyāc chvāsī kapholbaṇaḥ || 39 ||
śaṭhī-pauṣkara-dhātrīr vā pauṣkaraṃ vā kaṇānvitam |
gairikāñjana-kṛṣṇā vā sva-rasaṃ vā kapittha-jam || 40 ||
rasena vā kapitthasya dhātrī-saindhava-pippalīḥ |
ghṛta-kṣaudreṇa vā pathyā-viḍaṅgoṣaṇa-pippalīḥ || 41 ||
kola-lājāmala-drākṣā-pippalī-nāgarāṇi vā |
guḍa-taila-niśā-drākṣā-kaṇā-rāsnoṣaṇāni vā || 42 ||
pibed rasāmbu-madyāmlair lehauṣadha-rajāṃsi vā |
jīvantī-musta-surasa-tvag-elā-dvaya-pauṣkaram || 43 ||
caṇḍā-tāmalakī-loha-bhārgī-nāgara-vālakam |
karkaṭākhyā-śaṭhī-kṛṣṇā-nāgakesara-corakam || 44 ||
upayuktaṃ yathā-kāmaṃ cūrṇaṃ dvi-guṇa-śarkaram |
pārśva-rug-jvara-kāsa-ghnaṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-haraṃ param || 45 ||
śaṭhī-tāmalakī-bhārgī-caṇḍā-vālaka-pauṣkaram |
śarkarāṣṭa-guṇaṃ cūrṇaṃ hidhmā-śvāsa-haraṃ param || 46 ||
tulyaṃ guḍaṃ nāgaraṃ ca bhakṣayen nāvayeta vā |
laśunasya palāṇḍor vā mūlaṃ gṛñjanakasya vā || 47 ||
candanād vā rasaṃ dadyān nārī-kṣīreṇa nāvanam |
stanyena makṣikā-viṣṭhām alaktaka-rasena vā || 48 ||
sa-saindhavaṃ ghṛtācchaṃ vā siddhaṃ stanyena vā ghṛtam |
kalkitair madhura-dravyais tat piben nāvayeta vā || 49 ||
sakṛd uṣṇaṃ sakṛc chītaṃ vyatyāsāt sa-sitā-madhu |
tad-vat payas tathā siddham adho-bhāgauṣadhair ghṛtam || 50 ||
kaṇā-sauvarcala-kṣāra-vayaḥsthā-hiṅgu-corakaiḥ |
sa-kāyasthair ghṛtaṃ mastu-daśa-mūla-rase pacet || 51 ||
tat pibej jīvanīyair vā lihyāt sa-madhu sādhitam |
tejovaty abhayā kuṣṭhaṃ pippalī kaṭu-rohiṇī || 52 ||
bhūtikaṃ pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ palāśaś citrakaḥ śaṭhī |
paṭu-dvayaṃ tāmalakī jīvantī bilva-peśikā || 53 ||
vacā pattraṃ ca tālīśaṃ karṣāṃśais tair vipācayet |
hiṅgu-pādair ghṛta-prasthaṃ pītam āśu nihanti tat || 54 ||
4.54av vacā pattraṃ ca tālīśāt
śākhānilārśo-grahaṇī-hidhmā-hṛt-pārśva-vedanāḥ |
ardhāṃśena pibet sarpiḥ kṣāreṇa paṭunātha-vā || 55 ||
dhānvantaraṃ vṛṣa-ghṛtaṃ dādhikaṃ hapuṣādi vā |
śītāmbu-sekaḥ sahasā trāsa-vikṣepa-bhī-śucaḥ || 56 ||
harṣerṣyocchvāsa-rodhāś ca hitaṃ kīṭaiś ca daṃśanam |
yat kiñ-cit kapha-vāta-ghnam uṣṇaṃ vātānulomanam || 57 ||
4.57av harṣerṣyocchvāsa-saṃrodhā
tat sevyaṃ prāya-śo yac ca su-tarāṃ mārutāpaham |
sarveṣāṃ bṛṃhaṇe hy alpaḥ śakyaś ca prāya-śo bhavet || 58 ||
nāty-arthaṃ śamane 'pāyo bhṛśo '-śakyaś ca karṣaṇe |
śamanair bṛṃhaṇaiś cāto bhūyiṣṭhaṃ tān upācaret || 59 ||
4.59bv bhṛśo '-śakyaś ca karśane
kāsa-śvāsa-kṣaya-cchardi-hidhmāś cānyo-'nya-bheṣajaiḥ || 59ū̆ab ||

Cikitsāsthāna
balino bahu-doṣasya snigdha-svinnasya śodhanam |
ūrdhvādho yakṣmiṇaḥ kuryāt sa-snehaṃ yan na karśanam || 1 ||
5.1dv sa-snehaṃ yan na karṣaṇam
payasā phala-yuktena madhureṇa rasena vā |
sarpiṣ-matyā yavāgvā vā vamana-dravya-siddhayā || 2 ||
vamed virecanaṃ dadyāt trivṛc-chyāmā-nṛpadrumān |
śarkarā-madhu-sarpirbhiḥ payasā tarpaṇena vā || 3 ||
drākṣā-vidārī-kāśmarya-māṃsānāṃ vā rasair yutān |
śuddha-koṣṭhasya yuñjīta vidhiṃ bṛṃhaṇa-dīpanam || 4 ||
5.4bv -māṃsānāṃ vā rasair yutam
hṛdyāni cānna-pānāni vāta-ghnāni laghūni ca |
śāli-ṣaṣṭika-godhūma-yava-mudgaṃ samoṣitam || 5 ||
laghum a-cyuta-vīryaṃ ca su-jaraṃ bala-kṛc ca yat || 5+(1)ab ||
5.5+(1)av laghuṃ cā-cyuta-vīryaṃ ca 5.5+(1)av laghum adbhuta-vīryaṃ ca
ājaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ māṃsaṃ kravyān-māṃsaṃ ca śoṣa-jit |
kākolūka-vṛka-dvīpi-gavāśva-nakuloragam || 6 ||
gṛdhra-bhāsa-kharoṣṭraṃ ca hitaṃ chadmopasaṃhitam |
jñātaṃ jugupsitaṃ tad dhi cchardiṣe na balaujase || 7 ||
5.7av gṛdhra-cāṣa-kharoṣṭraṃ ca
mṛgādyāḥ pitta-kaphayoḥ pavane prasahādayaḥ |
vesavārī-kṛtāḥ pathyā rasādiṣu ca kalpitāḥ || 8 ||
bhṛṣṭāḥ sarṣapa-tailena sarpiṣā vā yathā-yatham |
rasikā mṛdavaḥ snigdhāḥ paṭu-dravyābhisaṃskṛtāḥ || 9 ||
hitā maulaka-kaulatthās tad-vad yūṣāś ca sādhitāḥ |
sa-pippalīkaṃ sa-yavaṃ sa-kulatthaṃ sa-nāgaram || 10 ||
sa-dāḍimaṃ sāmalakaṃ snigdham ājaṃ rasaṃ pibet |
tena ṣaḍ vinivartante vikārāḥ pīnasādayaḥ || 11 ||
5.11bv snigdham āja-rasaṃ pibet
pibec ca su-tarāṃ madyaṃ jīrṇaṃ sroto-viśodhanam |
pittādiṣu viśeṣeṇa madhv-ariṣṭāccha-vāruṇīḥ || 12 ||
5.12dv madhv-ariṣṭaṃ ca vāruṇīm
siddhaṃ vā pañca-mūlena tāmalakyātha-vā jalam |
parṇinībhiś catasṛbhir dhānya-nāgarakeṇa vā || 13 ||
kalpayec cānukūlo 'sya tenānnaṃ śuci yatna-vān |
daśa-mūlena payasā siddhaṃ māṃsa-rasena vā || 14 ||
balā-garbhaṃ ghṛtaṃ yojyaṃ kravyān-māṃsa-rasena vā |
sa-kṣaudraṃ payasā siddhaṃ sarpir daśa-guṇena vā || 15 ||
jīvantīṃ madhukaṃ drākṣāṃ phalāni kuṭajasya ca |
puṣkarāhvaṃ śaṭhīṃ kṛṣṇāṃ vyāghrīṃ gokṣurakaṃ balām || 16 ||
5.16dv vyāghrīṃ gokṣurakaṃ balāḥ
nīlotpalaṃ tāmalakīṃ trāyamāṇāṃ durālabhām |
kalkī-kṛtya ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ roga-rāja-haraṃ param || 17 ||
ghṛtaṃ kharjūra-mṛdvīkā-madhukaiḥ sa-parūṣakaiḥ |
sa-pippalīkaṃ vaisvarya-kāsa-śvāsa-jvarāpaham || 18 ||
daśa-mūla-śṛtāt kṣīrāt sarpir yad udiyān navam |
sa-pippalīkaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ tat paraṃ svara-bodhanam || 19 ||
śiraḥ-pārśvāṃsa-śūla-ghnaṃ kāsa-śvāsa-jvarāpaham |
pañcabhiḥ pañca-mūlair vā śṛtād yad udiyād ghṛtam || 20 ||
pañcānāṃ pañca-mūlānāṃ rase kṣīra-catur-guṇe |
siddhaṃ sarpir jayaty etad yakṣmaṇaḥ saptakaṃ balam || 21 ||
5.21dv yakṣmiṇaḥ saptakaṃ balam
pañca-kola-yava-kṣāra-ṣaṭ-palena paced ghṛtam |
prasthonmitaṃ tulya-payaḥ srotasāṃ tad viśodhanam || 22 ||
gulma-jvarodara-plīha-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-pīnasān |
śvāsa-kāsāgni-sadana-śvayathūrdhvānilāñ jayet || 23 ||
rāsnā-balā-gokṣuraka-sthirā-varṣābhu-vāriṇi |
jīvantī-pippalī-garbhaṃ sa-kṣīraṃ śoṣa-jid ghṛtam || 24 ||
aśvagandhā-śṛtāt kṣīrād ghṛtaṃ ca sa-sitā-payaḥ |
sādhāraṇāmiṣa-tulāṃ toya-droṇa-dvaye pacet || 25 ||
tenāṣṭa-bhāga-śeṣeṇa jīvanīyaiḥ palonmitaiḥ |
sādhayet sarpiṣaḥ prasthaṃ vāta-pittāmayāpaham || 26 ||
māṃsa-sarpir idam pītaṃ yuktaṃ māṃsa-rasena vā |
kāsa-śvāsa-svara-bhraṃśa-śoṣa-hṛt-pārśva-śūla-jit || 27 ||
5.27bv yuktaṃ māṃsa-raseṣu vā
elājamodā-tri-phalā-saurāṣṭrī-vyoṣa-citrakān |
sārān ariṣṭa-gāyatrī-śāla-bījaka-saṃbhavān || 28 ||
bhallātakaṃ viḍaṅgaṃ ca pṛthag aṣṭa-palonmitam |
salile ṣo-ḍaśa-guṇe ṣo-ḍaśāṃśa-sthitaṃ pacet || 29 ||
punas tena ghṛta-prasthaṃ siddhe cāsmin palāni ṣaṭ |
tavakṣīryāḥ kṣipet triṃśat sitāyā dvi-guṇaṃ madhu || 30 ||
ghṛtāt tri-jātāt tri-palaṃ tato līḍhaṃ khajāhatam |
payo-'nu-pānaṃ tat prāhṇe rasāyanam a-yantraṇam || 31 ||
medhyaṃ cakṣuṣyam āyuṣyaṃ dīpanaṃ hanti cā-cirāt |
meha-gulma-kṣaya-vyādhi-pāṇḍu-roga-bhagandarān || 32 ||
ye ca sarpir-guḍāḥ proktāḥ kṣate yojyāḥ kṣaye 'pi te |
tvag-elā-pippalī-kṣīrī-śarkarā dvi-guṇāḥ kramāt || 33 ||
cūrṇitā bhakṣitāḥ kṣaudra-sarpiṣā vāvalehitāḥ |
svaryāḥ kāsa-kṣaya-śvāsa-pārśva-ruk-kapha-nāśanāḥ || 34 ||
5.34bv -sarpiṣā cāvalehitāḥ
viśeṣāt svara-sāde 'sya nasya-dhūmādi yojayet |
tatrāpi vāta-je koṣṇaṃ pibed auttarabhaktikam || 35 ||
5.35dv pibed uttara-bhaktikam
kāsamardaka-vārtākī-mārkava-sva-rasair ghṛtam |
sādhitaṃ kāsa-jit svaryaṃ siddham ārtagalena vā || 36 ||
badarī-pattra-kalkaṃ vā ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-saindhavam |
tailaṃ vā madhuka-drākṣā-pippalī-kṛminut-phalaiḥ || 37 ||
5.37dv -pippalī-kṛmihṛt-phalaiḥ
haṃsapadyāś ca mūlena pakvaṃ nasto niṣecayet |
sukhodakānu-pānaṃ ca sa-sarpiṣkaṃ guḍaudanam || 38 ||
aśnīyāt pāyasaṃ caivaṃ snigdhaṃ svedaṃ niyojayet |
pittodbhave pibet sarpiḥ śṛta-śīta-payo-'nupaḥ || 39 ||
kṣīri-vṛkṣāṅkura-kvātha-kalka-siddhaṃ sa-mākṣikam |
aśnīyāc ca sa-sarpiṣkaṃ yaṣṭīmadhuka-pāyasam || 40 ||
balā-vidārigandhābhyāṃ vidāryā madhukena ca |
siddhaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ sarpir nasyaṃ svaryam an-uttamam || 41 ||
prapauṇḍarīkaṃ madhukaṃ pippalī bṛhatī balā |
sādhitaṃ kṣīra-sarpiś ca tat svaryaṃ nāvanaṃ param || 42 ||
lihyān madhurakāṇāṃ ca cūrṇaṃ madhu-ghṛtāplutam |
pibet kaṭūni mūtreṇa kapha-je rūkṣa-bhojanaḥ || 43 ||
kaṭphalāmalaka-vyoṣaṃ lihyāt taila-madhu-plutam |
vyoṣa-kṣārāgni-cavikā-bhārgī-pathyā-madhūni vā || 44 ||
yavair yavāgūṃ yamake kaṇā-dhātrī-kṛtāṃ pibet |
bhuktvādyāt pippalīṃ śuṇṭhīṃ tīkṣṇaṃ vā vamanaṃ bhajet || 45 ||
śarkarā-kṣaudra-miśrāṇi śṛtāni madhuraiḥ saha |
pibet payāṃsi yasyoccair vadato 'bhihataḥ svaraḥ || 46 ||
vicitram annam a-rucau hitair upahitaṃ hitam |
bahir-antar-mṛjā citta-nirvāṇaṃ hṛdyam auṣadham || 47 ||
dvau kālau danta-pavanaṃ bhakṣayen mukha-dhāvanaiḥ |
kaṣāyaiḥ kṣālayed āsyaṃ dhūmaṃ prāyogikaṃ pibet || 48 ||
tālīśa-cūrṇa-vaṭakāḥ sa-karpūra-sitopalāḥ |
śaśāṅka-kiraṇākhyāś ca bhakṣyā ruci-karāḥ param || 49 ||
5.49dv bhakṣyā ruci-karā bhṛśam
vātād a-rocake tatra pibec cūrṇaṃ prasannayā |
hareṇu-kṛṣṇā-kṛmijid-drākṣā-saindhava-nāgarāt || 50 ||
elā-bhārgī-yava-kṣāra-hiṅgu-yuktād ghṛtena vā |
chardayed vā vacāmbhobhiḥ pittāc ca guḍa-vāribhiḥ || 51 ||
lihyād vā śarkarā-sarpir-lavaṇottama-mākṣikam |
kaphād vamen nimba-jalair dīpyakāragvadhodakam || 52 ||
pānaṃ sa-madhv-ariṣṭāś ca tīkṣṇāḥ sa-madhu-mādhavāḥ |
pibec cūrṇaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ hareṇv-ādy-uṣṇa-vāriṇā || 53 ||
elā-tvaṅ-nāgakusuma-tīkṣṇa-kṛṣṇā-mahauṣadham |
bhāga-vṛddhaṃ kramāc cūrṇaṃ nihanti sama-śarkaram || 54 ||
prasekā-ruci-hṛt-pārśva-kāsa-śvāsa-galāmayān |
yavānī-tintiḍīkāmla-vetasauṣadha-dāḍimam || 55 ||
kṛtvā kolaṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ sitāyāś ca catuḥ-palam |
dhānya-sauvarcalājājī-varāṅgaṃ cārdha-kārṣikam || 56 ||
pippalīnāṃ śataṃ caikaṃ dve śate maricasya ca |
cūrṇam etat paraṃ rucyaṃ hṛdyaṃ grāhi hinasti ca || 57 ||
5.57cv tac-cūrṇaṃ dīpanaṃ rucyaṃ
vibandha-kāsa-hṛt-pārśva-plīhārśo-grahaṇī-gadān |
tālīśa-pattraṃ maricaṃ nāgaraṃ pippalī śubhā || 58 ||
yathottaraṃ bhāga-vṛddhyā tvag-ele cārdha-bhāgike |
tad rucyaṃ dīpanaṃ cūrṇaṃ kaṇāṣṭa-guṇa-śarkaram || 59 ||
5.59av yathottaraṃ bhāga-vṛddhās 5.59cv tad dravyaṃ dīpanaṃ cūrṇaṃ
kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-cchardi-plīha-hṛt-pārśva-śūla-nut |
pāṇḍu-jvarātisāra-ghnaṃ mūḍha-vātānulomanam || 60 ||
arkāmṛtā-kṣāra-jale śarvarīm uṣitair yavaiḥ |
praseke kalpitān saktūn bhakṣyāṃś cādyād balī vamet || 61 ||
5.61av arkāmṛtā-kṣīra-jale
kaṭu-tiktais tathā śūlyaṃ bhakṣayej jāṅgalaṃ palam |
śuṣkāṃś ca bhakṣyān su-laghūṃś caṇakādi-rasānupaḥ || 62 ||
śleṣmaṇo 'ti-prasekena vāyuḥ śleṣmāṇam asyati |
kapha-prasekaṃ taṃ vidvān snigdhoṣṇair eva nirjayet || 63 ||
5.63dv snigdhoṣṇenaiva nirjayet
pīnase 'pi kramam imaṃ vamathau ca prayojayet |
viśeṣāt pīnase 'bhyaṅgān snehān svedāṃś ca śīlayet || 64 ||
5.64av pīnase ca kramam imaṃ
snigdhān utkārikā-piṇḍaiḥ śiraḥ-pārśva-galādiṣu |
lavaṇāmla-kaṭūṣṇāṃś ca rasān snehopasaṃhitān || 65 ||
śiro-'ṃsa-pārśva-śūleṣu yathā-doṣa-vidhiṃ caret |
audakānūpa-piśitair upanāhāḥ su-saṃskṛtāḥ || 66 ||
tatreṣṭāḥ sa-catuḥ-snehā doṣa-saṃsarga iṣyate |
pralepo nata-yaṣṭy-āhva-śatāhvā-kuṣṭha-candanaiḥ || 67 ||
balā-rāsnā-tilais tad-vat sa-sarpir-madhukotpalaiḥ |
punarnavā-kṛṣṇagandhā-balā-vīrā-vidāribhiḥ || 68 ||
nāvanaṃ dhūma-pānāni snehāś cauttarabhaktikāḥ |
tailāny abhyaṅga-yogīni vasti-karma tathā param || 69 ||
śṛṅgādyair vā yathā-doṣaṃ duṣṭam eṣāṃ hared asṛk |
pradehaḥ sa-ghṛtaiḥ śreṣṭhaḥ padmakośīra-candanaiḥ || 70 ||
dūrvā-madhuka-mañjiṣṭhā-kesarair vā ghṛtāplutaiḥ |
vaṭādi-siddha-tailena śata-dhautena sarpiṣā || 71 ||
abhyaṅgaḥ payasā sekaḥ śastaś ca madhukāmbunā |
prāyeṇopahatāgni-tvāt sa-piccham atisāryate || 72 ||
tasyātīsāra-grahaṇī-vihitaṃ hitam auṣadham |
purīṣaṃ yatnato rakṣec chuṣyato rāja-yakṣmiṇaḥ || 73 ||
sarva-dhātu-kṣayārtasya balaṃ tasya hi viḍ-balam |
māṃsam evāśnato yuktyā mārdvīkaṃ pibato 'nu ca || 74 ||
a-vidhārita-vegasya yakṣmā na labhate 'ntaram |
surāṃ sa-maṇḍāṃ mārdvīkam ariṣṭān sīdhu-mādhavān || 75 ||
5.75dv ariṣṭaṃ sīdhu-mādhavān
yathārham anu-pānārthaṃ piben māṃsāni bhakṣayan |
sroto-vibandha-mokṣārthaṃ balaujaḥ-puṣṭaye ca tat || 76 ||
sneha-kṣīrāmbu-koṣṭheṣu sv-abhyaktam avagāhayet |
uttīrṇaṃ miśrakaiḥ snehair bhūyo 'bhyaktaṃ sukhaiḥ karaiḥ || 77 ||
5.77cv uttīrṇaṃ miśraka-snehair
mṛdnīyāt sukham āsīnaṃ sukhaṃ codvartayet param |
jīvantīṃ śatavīryāṃ ca vikasāṃ sa-punarnavām || 78 ||
aśvagandhām apāmārgaṃ tarkārīṃ madhukaṃ balām |
vidārīṃ sarṣapān kuṣṭhaṃ taṇḍulān atasī-phalam || 79 ||
māṣāṃs tilāṃś ca kiṇvaṃ ca sarvam eka-tra cūrṇayet |
yava-cūrṇaṃ tri-guṇitaṃ dadhnā yuktaṃ sa-mākṣikam || 80 ||
etad udvartanaṃ kāryaṃ puṣṭi-varṇa-bala-pradam |
gaura-sarṣapa-kalkena snānīyauṣadhibhiś ca saḥ || 81 ||
5.81av etad utsādanaṃ kāryaṃ 5.81dv snānair auṣadhibhiś ca saḥ
snāyād ṛtu-sukhais toyair jīvanīyopasādhitaiḥ |
gandha-mālyādikāṃ bhūṣām a-lakṣmī-nāśanīṃ bhajet || 82 ||
5.82cv gandha-mālyādikair bhūṣām
suhṛdāṃ darśanaṃ gīta-vāditrotsava-saṃśrutiḥ |
vastayaḥ kṣīra-sarpīṃṣi madya-māṃsa-su-śīla-tā || 83 ||
5.83dv madyaṃ māṃsaṃ su-śīla-tā
daiva-vyapāśrayaṃ tat tad atharvoktaṃ ca pūjitam || 83ū̆ab ||

Cikitsāsthāna
āmāśayotkleśa-bhavāḥ prāyaś chardyo hitaṃ tataḥ |
laṅghanaṃ prāg ṛte vāyor vamanaṃ tatra yojayet || 1 ||
6.1bv prāyaś chardyo hitaṃ matam
balino bahu-doṣasya vamataḥ pratataṃ bahu |
tato virekaṃ krama-śo hṛdyaṃ madyaiḥ phalāmbubhiḥ || 2 ||
kṣīrair vā saha sa hy ūrdhvaṃ gataṃ doṣaṃ nayaty adhaḥ |
śamanaṃ cauṣadhaṃ rūkṣa-dur-balasya tad eva tu || 3 ||
pariśuṣkaṃ priyaṃ sātmyam annaṃ laghu ca śasyate |
upavāsas tathā yūṣā rasāḥ kāmbalikāḥ khalāḥ || 4 ||
śākāni lehā bhojyāni rāga-ṣāḍava-pānakāḥ |
bhakṣyāḥ śuṣkā vicitrāś ca phalāni snāna-gharṣaṇam || 5 ||
gandhāḥ su-gandhayo gandha-phala-puṣpānna-pāna-jāḥ |
bhukta-mātrasya sahasā mukhe śītāmbu-secanam || 6 ||
hanti māruta-jāṃ chardiṃ sarpiḥ pītaṃ sa-saindhavam |
kiñ-cid-uṣṇaṃ viśeṣeṇa sa-kāsa-hṛdaya-dravām || 7 ||
vyoṣa-tri-lavaṇāḍhyaṃ vā siddhaṃ vā dāḍimāmbunā |
sa-śuṇṭhī-dadhi-dhānyena śṛtaṃ tulyāmbu vā payaḥ || 8 ||
6.8dv śṛtaṃ tulyāmbunā payaḥ 6.8dv pītaṃ tulyāmbunā payaḥ
vyakta-saindhava-sarpir vā phalāmlo vaiṣkiro rasaḥ |
snigdhaṃ ca bhojanaṃ śuṇṭhī-dadhi-dāḍima-sādhitam || 9 ||
koṣṇaṃ sa-lavaṇaṃ cātra hitaṃ sneha-virecanam |
pitta-jāyāṃ virekārthaṃ drākṣekṣu-sva-rasais trivṛt || 10 ||
sarpir vā tailvakaṃ yojyaṃ vṛddhaṃ ca śleṣma-dhāma-gam |
ūrdhvam eva haret pittaṃ svādu-tiktair viśuddhi-mān || 11 ||
piben manthaṃ yavāgūṃ vā lājaiḥ sa-madhu-śarkarām |
mudga-jāṅgala-jair adyād vyañjanaiḥ śāli-ṣaṣṭikam || 12 ||
6.12bv lājaiḥ sa-madhu-śarkaraiḥ
mṛd-bhṛṣṭa-loṣṭa-prabhavaṃ su-śītaṃ salilaṃ pibet |
mudgośīra-kaṇā-dhānyaiḥ saha vā saṃsthitaṃ niśām || 13 ||
drākṣā-rasaṃ rasaṃ vekṣor guḍūcy-ambu payo 'pi vā |
jambv-āmra-pallavośīra-vaṭa-śuṅgāvaroha-jaḥ || 14 ||
6.14av drākṣā-rasaṃ rasaṃ cekṣor 6.14dv -vaṭa-śṛṅgāvaroha-jaḥ
kvāthaḥ kṣaudra-yutaḥ pītaḥ śīto vā viniyacchati |
chardiṃ jvaram atīsāraṃ mūrchāṃ tṛṣṇāṃ ca dur-jayām || 15 ||
dhātrī-rasena vā śītaṃ piben mudga-dalāmbu vā |
kola-majja-sitā-lājā-makṣikā-viṭ-kaṇāñjanam || 16 ||
6.16cv kola-majja-sitā-lākṣā- 6.16dv -makṣikā-viṭ-rasāñjanam
lihyāt kṣaudreṇa pathyāṃ vā drākṣāṃ vā badarāṇi vā |
kapha-jāyāṃ vamen nimba-kṛṣṇā-piṇḍīta-sarṣapaiḥ || 17 ||
yuktena koṣṇa-toyena dur-balaṃ copavāsayet |
āragvadhādi-niryūhaṃ śītaṃ kṣaudra-yutaṃ pibet || 18 ||
6.18cv āragvadhāder niryūhaṃ
manthān yavair vā bahu-śaś chardi-ghnauṣadha-bhāvitaiḥ |
kapha-ghnam annaṃ hṛdyaṃ ca rāgāḥ sārjaka-bhūstṛṇāḥ || 19 ||
līḍhaṃ manaḥśilā-kṛṣṇā-maricaṃ bījapūrakāt |
sva-rasena kapitthasya sa-kṣaudreṇa vamiṃ jayet || 20 ||
khādet kapitthaṃ sa-vyoṣaṃ madhunā vā durālabhām |
lihyān marica-cocailā-go-śakṛd-rasa-mākṣikam || 21 ||
anukūlopacāreṇa yāti dviṣṭārtha-jā śamam |
kṛmi-jā kṛmi-hṛd-roga-gaditaiś ca bhiṣag-jitaiḥ || 22 ||
yathā-svaṃ pariśeṣāś ca tat-kṛtāś ca tathāmayāḥ || 22ū̆ab ||
chardi-prasaṅgena hi mātariśvā dhātu-kṣayāt kopam upaity avaśyam |
kuryād ato 'smin vamanāti-yoga-proktaṃ vidhiṃ stambhana-bṛṃhaṇīyam || 23 ||
6.23cv kuryād ato 'smin vamanāti-yoge 6.23dv proktaṃ vidhiṃ
stambhana-bṛṃhaṇīyam
sarpir-guḍā māṃsa-rasā ghṛtāni kalyāṇaka-try-ūṣaṇa-jīvanāni |
payāṃsi pathyopahitāni lehāś chardiṃ prasaktāṃ praśamaṃ nayanti || 24 ||
6.24av sarpir guḍo māṃsa-rasā ghṛtāni
iti chardi-cikitsitam atha hṛd-roga-cikitsitam || 24+1 ||
hṛd-roge vāta-je tailaṃ mastu-sauvīra-takra-vat || 25 ||
tailaṃ ca lavaṇaiḥ siddhaṃ sa-mūtrāmlaṃ tathā-guṇam || 26 ||
pibet sukhoṣṇaṃ sa-viḍaṃ gulmānāhārti-jic ca tat |
tailaṃ ca lavaṇaiḥ siddhaṃ sa-mūtrāmlaṃ tathā-guṇam || 26 ||
bilvaṃ rāsnāṃ yavān kolaṃ devadāruṃ punarnavām |
kulatthān pañca-mūlaṃ ca paktvā tasmin pacej jale || 27 ||
tailaṃ tan nāvane pāne vastau ca viniyojayet |
śuṇṭhī-vayaḥsthā-lavaṇa-kāyasthā-hiṅgu-pauṣkaraiḥ || 28 ||
6.28cv śuṇṭhī-kayasthā-lavaṇa- 6.28cv -vayaḥsthā-hiṅgu-pauṣkaraiḥ
pathyayā ca śṛtaṃ pārśva-hṛd-rujā-gulma-jid ghṛtam |
sauvarcalasya dvi-pale pathyā-pañcāśad-anvite || 29 ||
ghṛtasya sādhitaḥ prastho hṛd-roga-śvāsa-gulma-jit |
dāḍimaṃ kṛṣṇa-lavaṇaṃ śuṇṭhī-hiṅgv-amla-vetasam || 30 ||
6.30bv hṛd-roga-śvāsa-gulma-hṛt 6.30dv śuṇṭhī hiṅgv amla-vetasaḥ
apatantraka-hṛd-roga-śvāsa-ghnaṃ cūrṇam uttamam |
puṣkarāhva-śaṭhī-śuṇṭhī-bījapūra-jaṭābhayāḥ || 31 ||
pītāḥ kalkī-kṛtāḥ kṣāra-ghṛtāmla-lavaṇair yutāḥ |
vikartikā-śūla-harāḥ kvāthaḥ koṣṇaś ca tad-guṇaḥ || 32 ||
yavānī-lavaṇa-kṣāra-vacājājy-auṣadhaiḥ kṛtaḥ |
sa-pūtidāru-bījāhva-palāśa-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ || 33 ||
6.33cv sa pūtidāru-bījāhva- 6.33dv -vijayā-śaṭhi-pauṣkaraiḥ
yava-kṣāro yavānī ca pibed uṣṇena vāriṇā |
etena vāta-jaṃ śūlaṃ gulmaṃ caiva cirotthitam || 33+(1) ||
bhidyate sapta-rātreṇa pavanena yathā ghanaḥ || 33+(1ū̆)ab ||
pañca-kola-śaṭhī-pathyā-guḍa-bījāhva-pauṣkaram |
vāruṇī-kalkitaṃ bhṛṣṭaṃ yamake lavaṇānvitam || 34 ||
hṛt-pārśva-yoni-śūleṣu khāded gulmodareṣu ca |
snigdhāś ceha hitāḥ svedāḥ saṃskṛtāni ghṛtāni ca || 35 ||
6.35dv saṃskṛtāni ghṛtāni tu
laghunā pañca-mūlena śuṇṭhyā vā sādhitaṃ jalam |
vāruṇī-dadhi-maṇḍaṃ vā dhānyāmlaṃ vā pibet tṛṣi || 36 ||
6.36cv vāruṇīṃ dadhi-maṇḍaṃ vā
sāyāma-stambha-śūlāme hṛdi māruta-dūṣite |
kriyaiṣā sa-dravāyāma-pramohe tu hitā rasāḥ || 37 ||
snehāḍhyās tittiri-krauñca-śikhi-vartaka-dakṣa-jāḥ |
balā-tailaṃ sa-hṛd-rogaḥ pibed vā su-kumārakam || 38 ||
6.38av snehādyās tittiri-krauñca-
yaṣṭy-āhva-śata-pākaṃ vā mahā-snehaṃ tathottamam |
rāsnā-jīvaka-jīvantī-balā-vyāghrī-punarnavaiḥ || 39 ||
bhārgī-sthirā-vacā-vyoṣair mahā-snehaṃ vipācayet |
dadhi-pādaṃ tathāmlaiś ca lābhataḥ sa niṣevitaḥ || 40 ||
tarpaṇo bṛṃhaṇo balyo vāta-hṛd-roga-nāśanaḥ |
dīpte 'gnau sa-dravāyāme hṛd-roge vātike hitam || 41 ||
kṣīraṃ dadhi guḍaḥ sarpir audakānūpam āmiṣam |
etāny eva ca varjyāni hṛd-rogeṣu caturṣv api || 42 ||
śeṣeṣu stambha-jāḍyāma-saṃyukte 'pi ca vātike |
kaphānubandhe tasmiṃs tu rūkṣoṣṇām ācaret kriyām || 43 ||
paitte drākṣekṣu-niryāsa-sitā-kṣaudra-parūṣakaiḥ |
yukto vireko hṛdyaḥ syāt kramaḥ śuddhe ca pitta-hā || 44 ||
6.44cv yukto vireco hṛdyaḥ syāt
kṣata-pitta-jvaroktaṃ ca bāhyāntaḥ parimārjanam |
kaṭvī-madhuka-kalkaṃ ca pibet sa-sitam ambhasā || 45 ||
śreyasī-śarkarā-drākṣā-jīvakarṣabhakotpalaiḥ |
balā-kharjūra-kākolī-medā-yugmaiś ca sādhitam || 46 ||
sa-kṣīraṃ māhiṣaṃ sarpiḥ pitta-hṛd-roga-nāśanam |
prapauṇḍarīka-madhuka-bisa-granthi-kaserukāḥ || 47 ||
sa-śuṇṭhī-śaivalās tābhiḥ sa-kṣīraṃ vipaced ghṛtam |
śītaṃ sa-madhu tac ceṣṭaṃ svādu-varga-kṛtaṃ ca yat || 48 ||
vastiṃ ca dadyāt sa-kṣaudraṃ tailaṃ madhuka-sādhitam |
kaphodbhave vamet svinnaḥ picumanda-vacāmbhasā || 49 ||
6.49av vastiṃ ca dadyāt sa-kṣaudra- 6.49bv -tailaṃ madhuka-sādhitam 6.49dv
picumanda-vacāmbunā
kulattha-dhanvottha-rasa-tīkṣṇa-madya-yavāśanaḥ |
pibec cūrṇaṃ vacā-hiṅgu-lavaṇa-dvaya-nāgarāt || 50 ||
sailā-yavānaka-kaṇā-yava-kṣārāt sukhāmbunā |
phala-dhānyāmla-kaulattha-yūṣa-mūtrāsavais tathā || 51 ||
6.51av sailā-yavānika-kaṇā-
puṣkarāhvābhayā-śuṇṭhī-śaṭhī-rāsnā-vacā-kaṇāt |
kvāthaṃ tathābhayā-śuṇṭhī-mādrī-pītadru-kaṭphalāt || 52 ||
6.52bc -śaṭhī-rāsnā-vacā-kaṇā- 6.52cc -kvāthaṃ tathābhayā-śuṇṭhī-
kvāthe rohītakāśvattha-khadirodumbarārjune |
sa-palāśa-vaṭe vyoṣa-trivṛc-cūrṇānvite kṛtaḥ || 53 ||
sukhodakānu-pānaś ca lehaḥ kapha-vikāra-hā |
śleṣma-gulmoditājyāni kṣārāṃś ca vividhān pibet || 54 ||
6.54av sukhodakānu-pānasya
prayojayec chilāhvaṃ vā brāhmaṃ vātra rasāyanam |
tathāmalaka-lehaṃ vā prāśaṃ vāgastya-nirmitam || 55 ||
6.55bv brāhmaṃ cātra rasāyanam 6.55dv prāśyaṃ vāgastya-nirmitam 6.55dv
prāśyaṃ cāgastya-nirmitam
syāc chūlaṃ yasya bhukte 'ti jīryaty alpaṃ jarāṃ gate |
śāmyet sa kuṣṭha-kṛmijil-lavaṇa-dvaya-tilvakaiḥ || 56 ||
6.56av syāc chūlaṃ yasya bhukte 'nne
sa-devadārv-ativiṣaiś cūrṇam uṣṇāmbunā pibet |
yasya jīrṇe 'dhikaṃ snehaiḥ sa virecyaḥ phalaiḥ punaḥ || 57 ||
jīryaty anne tathā mūlais tīkṣṇaiḥ śūle sadādhike |
prāyo 'nilo ruddha-gatiḥ kupyaty āmāśaye gataḥ || 58 ||
6.58dv kupyaty āmāśaye tataḥ 6.58dv kupyaty āmāśaye yataḥ
tasyānulomanaṃ kāryaṃ śuddhi-laṅghana-pācanaiḥ |
kṛmi-ghnam auṣadhaṃ sarvaṃ kṛmi-je hṛdayāmaye || 59 ||
6.59dv kṛmi-je ca hṛd-āmaye
tṛṣṇāsu vāta-pitta-ghno vidhiḥ prāyeṇa śasyate |
sarvāsu śīto bāhyāntas tathā śamana-śodhanaḥ || 60 ||
6.60bv vidhiḥ prāyeṇa yujyate 6.60dv tathā śamana-śodhanam
divyāmbu śītaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ tad-vad bhaumaṃ ca tad-guṇam |
nirvāpitaṃ tapta-loṣṭa-kapāla-sikatādibhiḥ || 61 ||
sa-śarkaraṃ vā kvathitaṃ pañca-mūlena vā jalam |
darbha-pūrveṇa manthaś ca praśasto lāja-saktubhiḥ || 62 ||
vāṭyaś cāma-yavaiḥ śītaḥ śarkarā-mākṣikānvitaḥ |
yavāgūḥ śālibhis tad-vat kodravaiś ca ciran-tanaiḥ || 63 ||
śītena śīta-vīryaiś ca dravyaiḥ siddhena bhojanam |
himāmbu-pariṣiktasya payasā sa-sitā-madhu || 64 ||
rasaiś cān-amla-lavaṇair jāṅgalair ghṛta-bharjitaiḥ |
mudgādīnāṃ tathā yūṣair jīvanīya-rasānvitaiḥ || 65 ||
6.65av rasaiś cān-alpa-lavaṇair
nasyaṃ kṣīra-ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ śītair ikṣos tathā rasaḥ |
nirvāpaṇāś ca gaṇḍūṣāḥ sūtra-sthānoditā hitāḥ || 66 ||
6.66bv śītair ikṣos tathā rasaiḥ 6.66bv śītair ikṣos tathā rase
dāha-jvaroktā lepādyā nirīha-tvaṃ mano-ratiḥ |
mahā-sarid-dhradādīnāṃ darśana-smaraṇāni ca || 67 ||
6.67dv darśana-smaraṇādi ca
tṛṣṇāyāṃ pavanotthāyāṃ sa-guḍaṃ dadhi śasyate |
rasāś ca bṛṃhaṇāḥ śītā vidāry-ādi-gaṇāmbu ca || 68 ||
6.68dv vidāry-ādi-gaṇāmbu vā
pitta-jāyāṃ sitā-yuktaḥ pakvodumbara-jo rasaḥ |
tat-kvātho vā himas tad-vac chārivādi-gaṇāmbu vā || 69 ||
tad-vidhaiś ca gaṇaiḥ śīta-kaṣāyān sa-sitā-madhūn |
madhurair auṣadhais tad-vat kṣīri-vṛkṣaiś ca kalpitān || 70 ||
bījapūraka-mṛdvīkā-vaṭa-vetasa-pallavān |
mūlāni kuśa-kāśānāṃ yaṣṭy-āhvaṃ ca jale śṛtam || 71 ||
jvaroditaṃ vā drākṣādi pañca-sārāmbu vā pibet |
kaphodbhavāyāṃ vamanaṃ nimba-prasava-vāriṇā || 72 ||
bilvāḍhakī-pañca-kola-darbha-pañcaka-sādhitam |
jalaṃ pibed rajanyā vā siddhaṃ sa-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 73 ||
6.73bv -darbha-kacchaka-sādhitam 6.73cv jalaṃ pibed rajanyāṃ vā
mudga-yūṣaṃ ca sa-vyoṣa-paṭolī-nimba-pallavam |
yavānnaṃ tīkṣṇa-kavaḍa-nasya-lehāṃś ca śīlayet || 74 ||
sarvair āmāc ca tad dhantrī kriyeṣṭā vamanaṃ tathā |
try-ūṣaṇāruṣkara-vacā-phalāmloṣṇāmbu-mastubhiḥ || 75 ||
annātyayān maṇḍam uṣṇaṃ himaṃ manthaṃ ca kāla-vit |
tṛṣi śramān māṃsa-rasaṃ manthaṃ vā sa-sitaṃ pibet || 76 ||
6.76dv madyaṃ vā sa-sitaṃ pibet
ātapāt sa-sitaṃ manthaṃ yava-kola-ja-saktubhiḥ |
sarvāṇy aṅgāni limpec ca tila-piṇyāka-kāñjikaiḥ || 77 ||
śīta-snānāc ca madyāmbu pibet tṛṇ-mān guḍāmbu vā |
madyād ardha-jalaṃ madyaṃ snāto 'mla-lavaṇair yutam || 78 ||
6.78av śīta-snānāt tu madyāmbu 6.78bv pibet tṛḍ-vān guḍāmbu vā 6.78dv
snāto 'mla-lavaṇāyutam
sneha-tīkṣṇa-tarāgnis tu sva-bhāva-śiśiraṃ jalam |
snehād uṣṇāmbv a-jīrṇāt tu jīrṇān maṇḍaṃ pipāsitaḥ || 79 ||
6.79av snehāt tīkṣṇa-tarāgnis tu
pibet snigdhānna-tṛṣito hima-spardhi guḍodakam |
gurv-ādy-annena tṛṣitaḥ pītvoṣṇāmbu tad ullikhet || 80 ||
kṣaya-jāyāṃ kṣaya-hitaṃ sarvaṃ bṛṃhaṇam auṣadham |
kṛśa-dur-bala-rūkṣāṇāṃ kṣīraṃ chāgo raso 'tha-vā || 81 ||
kṣīraṃ ca sordhva-vātāyāṃ kṣaya-kāsa-haraiḥ śṛtam |
rogopasargāj jātāyāṃ dhānyāmbu sa-sitā-madhu || 82 ||
6.82cv rogopasarga-jātāyāṃ
pāne praśastaṃ sarvā ca kriyā rogādy-apekṣayā |
tṛṣyan pūrvāmaya-kṣīṇo na labheta jalaṃ yadi || 83 ||
6.83cv tṛṣṇan pūrvāmaya-kṣīṇo 6.83cc tṛṣṇak pūrvāmaya-kṣīṇo
maraṇaṃ dīrgha-rogaṃ vā prāpnuyāt tvaritaṃ tataḥ |
sātmyānna-pāna-bhaiṣajyais tṛṣṇāṃ tasya jayet purā || 84 ||
6.84dv tṛṣṇāṃ tasya jayet puras
tasyāṃ jitāyām anyo 'pi vyādhiḥ śakyaś cikitsitum || 84ū̆ab ||

Cikitsāsthāna
yaṃ doṣam adhikaṃ paśyet tasyādau pratikārayet |
kapha-sthānānupūrvyā ca tulya-doṣe madātyaye || 1 ||
7.1cv kapha-sthānānupūrvyā tu
pitta-māruta-pary-antaḥ prāyeṇa hi madātyayaḥ |
hīna-mithyāti-pītena yo vyādhir upajāyate || 2 ||
sama-pītena tenaiva sa madyenopaśāmyati |
madyasya viṣa-sādṛśyād viṣaṃ tūtkarṣa-vṛttibhiḥ || 3 ||
tīkṣṇādibhir guṇair yogād viṣāntaram apekṣate |
tīkṣṇoṣṇenāti-mātreṇa pītenāmla-vidāhinā || 4 ||
madyenānna-rasa-kledo vidagdhaḥ kṣāra-tāṃ gataḥ |
yān kuryān mada-tṛṇ-moha-jvarāntar-dāha-vibhramān || 5 ||
madyotkliṣṭena doṣeṇa ruddhaḥ srotaḥsu mārutaḥ |
su-tīvrā vedanā yāś ca śirasy asthiṣu saṃdhiṣu || 6 ||
jīrṇāma-madya-doṣasya prakāṅkṣā-lāghave sati |
yaugikaṃ vidhi-vad yuktaṃ madyam eva nihanti tān || 7 ||
kṣāro hi yāti mādhuryaṃ śīghram amlopasaṃhitaḥ |
madyam amleṣu ca śreṣṭhaṃ doṣa-viṣyandanād alam || 8 ||
7.8dv doṣa-visrāvaṇād alam
tīkṣṇoṣṇādyaiḥ purā proktair dīpanādyais tathā guṇaiḥ |
sātmya-tvāc ca tad evāsya dhātu-sāmya-karaṃ param || 9 ||
saptāham aṣṭa-rātraṃ vā kuryāt pānātyayauṣadham |
jīryaty etāvatā pānaṃ kālena vi-pathāśritam || 10 ||
paraṃ tato 'nubadhnāti yo rogas tasya bheṣajam |
yathā-yathaṃ prayuñjīta kṛta-pānātyayauṣadhaḥ || 11 ||
7.11dv kṛta-pānātyayauṣadham
tatra vātolbaṇe madyaṃ dadyāt piṣṭa-kṛtaṃ yutam |
bījapūraka-vṛkṣāmla-kola-dāḍima-dīpyakaiḥ || 12 ||
yavānī-hapuṣājājī-vyoṣa-tri-lavaṇārdrakaiḥ |
śūlya-māṃsair harītakaiḥ sneha-vadbhiś ca saktubhiḥ || 13 ||
7.13bv -vyoṣa-tri-lavaṇārjakaiḥ 7.13cv śūlya-māṃsair haritakaiḥ
uṣṇa-snigdhāmla-lavaṇā medya-māṃsa-rasā hitāḥ |
āmrāmrātaka-peśībhiḥ saṃskṛtā rāga-ṣāḍavāḥ || 14 ||
7.14av uṣṇāḥ snigdhāmla-lavaṇā 7.14bv madya-māṃsa-rasā hitāḥ 7.14dv
saṃskṛtā rāga-khāṇḍavāḥ
godhūma-māṣa-vikṛtir mṛduś citrā mukha-priyā |
ārdrikārdraka-kulmāṣa-śukta-māṃsādi-garbhiṇī || 15 ||
surabhir lavaṇā śītā nir-gadā vāccha-vāruṇī |
sva-raso dāḍimāt kvāthaḥ pañca-mūlāt kanīyasaḥ || 16 ||
7.16bv nigadā vāccha-vāruṇī
śuṇṭhī-dhānyāt tathā mastu śuktāmbho-'cchāmla-kāñjikam |
abhyaṅgodvartana-snānam uṣṇaṃ prāvaraṇaṃ ghanam || 17 ||
ghanaś cāguru-jo dhūpaḥ paṅkaś cāguru-kuṅkumaḥ |
kucoru-śroṇi-śālinyo yauvanoṣṇāṅga-yaṣṭayaḥ || 18 ||
harṣeṇāliṅgane yuktāḥ priyāḥ saṃvāhaneṣu ca |
pittolbaṇe bahu-jalaṃ śārkaraṃ madhu vā yutam || 19 ||
rasair dāḍima-kharjūra-bhavya-drākṣā-parūṣa-jaiḥ |
su-śītaṃ sa-sitā-saktu yojyaṃ tādṛk ca pānakam || 20 ||
7.20bv -bhavya-drākṣā-parūṣakaiḥ 7.22bv -paṭolī-dāḍimair api
svādu-varga-kaṣāyair vā yuktaṃ madyaṃ sa-mākṣikam |
śāli-ṣaṣṭikam aśnīyāc chaśājaiṇa-kapiñjalaiḥ || 21 ||
satīna-mudgāmalaka-paṭolī-dāḍimai rasaiḥ |
kapha-pittaṃ samutkliṣṭam ullikhet tṛḍ-vidāha-vān || 22 ||
pītvāmbu śītaṃ madyaṃ vā bhūrīkṣu-rasa-saṃyutam |
drākṣā-rasaṃ vā saṃsargī tarpaṇādiḥ paraṃ hitaḥ || 23 ||
tathāgnir dīpyate tasya doṣa-śeṣānna-pācanaḥ |
kāse sa-rakta-niṣṭhīve pārśva-stana-rujāsu ca || 24 ||
tṛṣṇāyāṃ sa-vidāhāyāṃ sotkleśe hṛdayorasi |
guḍūcī-bhadra-mustānāṃ paṭolasyātha-vā rasam || 25 ||
sa-śṛṅgaveraṃ yuñjīta tittiri-pratibhojanam |
tṛṣyate cāti bala-vad vāta-pitte samuddhate || 26 ||
7.26av sa-nāgaraṃ yojayeta
dadyād drākṣā-rasaṃ pānaṃ śītaṃ doṣānulomanam |
jīrṇe 'dyān madhurāmlena cchāga-māṃsa-rasena ca || 27 ||
tṛṣy alpa-śaḥ piben madyaṃ madaṃ rakṣan bahūdakam |
musta-dāḍima-lājāmbu jalaṃ vā parṇinī-śṛtam || 28 ||
pāṭaly-utpala-kandair vā sva-bhāvād eva vā himam |
madyāti-pānād ab-dhātau kṣīṇe tejasi coddhate || 29 ||
7.29av paṭoly-utpala-kandair vā
yaḥ śuṣka-gala-tālv-oṣṭho jihvāṃ niṣkṛṣya ceṣṭate |
pāyayet kāmato 'mbhas taṃ niśītha-pavanāhatam || 30 ||
kola-dāḍima-vṛkṣāmla-cukrīkā-cukrikā-rasaḥ |
pañcāmlako mukhālepaḥ sadyas tṛṣṇāṃ niyacchati || 31 ||
tvacaṃ prāptaś ca pānoṣmā pitta-raktābhimūrchitaḥ |
dāhaṃ prakurute ghoraṃ tatrāti-śiśiro vidhiḥ || 32 ||
7.32av tvacaṃ prāptas tu pānoṣmā 7.32av tvacaṃ prāptaḥ sa pānoṣmā
a-śāmyati rasais tṛpte rohiṇīṃ vyadhayet sirām |
ullekhanopavāsābhyāṃ jayec chleṣmolbaṇaṃ pibet || 33 ||
śītaṃ śuṇṭhī-sthirodīcya-duḥsparśānya-tamodakam |
nir-āmaṃ kṣudhitaṃ kāle pāyayed bahu-mākṣikam || 34 ||
śārkaraṃ madhu vā jīrṇam ariṣṭaṃ sīdhum eva vā |
rūkṣa-tarpaṇa-saṃyuktaṃ yavānī-nāgarānvitam || 35 ||
yūṣeṇa yava-godhūmaṃ tanunālpena bhojayet |
uṣṇāmla-kaṭu-tiktena kaulatthenālpa-sarpiṣā || 36 ||
7.36cv uṣṇāmbu-kaṭu-tiktena
śuṣka-mūlaka-jaiś chāgai rasair vā dhanva-cāriṇām |
sāmla-vetasa-vṛkṣāmla-paṭolī-vyoṣa-dāḍimaiḥ || 37 ||
7.37dv -pāṭalī-vyoṣa-dāḍimaiḥ
prabhūta-śuṇṭhī-marica-haritārdraka-peśikam |
bījapūra-rasādy-amla-bhṛṣṭa-nī-rasa-vartitam || 38 ||
karīra-karamardādi rociṣṇu bahu-śālanam |
pravyaktāṣṭāṅga-lavaṇaṃ vikalpita-nimardakam || 39 ||
7.39dv vikalpita-vimardakam
yathāgni bhakṣayan māṃsaṃ mādhavaṃ nigadaṃ pibet |
sitā-sauvarcalājājī-tintiḍīkāmla-vetasam || 40 ||
7.40bv mādhavaṃ nir-gadaṃ pibet
tvag-elā-maricārdhāṃśam aṣṭāṅga-lavaṇaṃ hitam |
sroto-viśuddhy-agni-karaṃ kapha-prāye madātyaye || 41 ||
rūkṣoṣṇodvartanodgharṣa-snāna-bhojana-laṅghanaiḥ |
sa-kāmābhiḥ saha strībhir yuktyā jāgaraṇena ca || 42 ||
madātyayaḥ kapha-prāyaḥ śīghraṃ samupaśāmyati |
yad idaṃ karma nirdiṣṭaṃ pṛthag doṣa-balaṃ prati || 43 ||
saṃnipāte daśa-vidhe tac cheṣe 'pi vikalpayet |
tvaṅ-nāgapuṣpa-magadhā-maricājāji-dhānyakaiḥ || 44 ||
parūṣaka-madhūkailā-surāhvaiś ca sitānvitaiḥ |
sa-kapittha-rasaṃ hṛdyaṃ pānakaṃ śaśi-bodhitam || 45 ||
madātyayeṣu sarveṣu peyaṃ rucy-agni-dīpanam |
nā-vikṣobhya mano madyaṃ śarīram a-vihanya vā || 46 ||
7.46cv nā-kṣobhya hi mano madyaṃ 7.46dv śarīram a-vihatya vā
kuryān madātyayaṃ tasmād iṣyate harṣaṇī kriyā |
saṃśuddhi-śamanādyeṣu mada-doṣaḥ kṛteṣv api || 47 ||
na cec chāmyet kaphe kṣīṇe jāte daurbalya-lāghave |
tasya madya-vidagdhasya vāta-pittādhikasya ca || 48 ||
grīṣmopataptasya taror yathā varṣaṃ tathā payaḥ |
madya-kṣīṇasya hi kṣīṇaṃ kṣīram āśv eva puṣyati || 49 ||
7.49cv madya-kṣīṇasya hi kṣīraṃ 7.49dv pītam āśv eva puṣyati
ojas tulyaṃ guṇaiḥ sarvair viparītaṃ ca madyataḥ |
payasā vihate roge bale jāte nivartayet || 50 ||
7.50cv payasā vijite roge
kṣīra-prayogaṃ madyaṃ ca krameṇālpālpam ācaret |
na vikṣaya-dhvaṃsakotthaiḥ spṛśetopadravair yathā || 51 ||
7.51cv na viṭ-kṣaya-dhvaṃsakotthaiḥ 7.51dv spṛśyetopadravair yathā
tayos tu syād ghṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ vastayo bṛṃhaṇāḥ śivāḥ |
abhyaṅgodvartana-snānāny anna-pānaṃ ca vāta-jit || 52 ||
yukta-madyasya madyottho na vyādhir upajāyate |
ato 'sya vakṣyate yogo yaḥ sukhāyaiva kevalam || 53 ||
āśvinaṃ yā mahat tejo balaṃ sārasvataṃ ca yā |
dadhāty aindraṃ ca yā vīryaṃ prabhāvaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca yā || 54 ||
astraṃ makara-ketor yā puruṣārtho balasya yā |
sautrāmaṇyāṃ dvi-ja-mukhe yā hutāśe ca hvayate || 55 ||
7.55bv puruṣārtho balasya ca
yā sarvauṣadhi-saṃpūrṇān mathyamānāt surāsuraiḥ |
mahoda-dheḥ samudbhūtā śrī-śaśāṅkāmṛtaiḥ saha || 56 ||
madhu-mādhava-maireya-sīdhu-gauḍāsavādibhiḥ |
mada-śaktim an-ujjhantī yā rūpair bahubhiḥ sthitā || 57 ||
7.57cv mada-śaktim a-tyajantī
yām āsvādya vilāsinyo yathārthaṃ nāma bibhrati |
kulāṅganāpi yāṃ pītvā nayaty uddhata-mānasā || 58 ||
7.58av yām āsādya vilāsinyo
an-aṅgāliṅgitair aṅgaiḥ kvāpi ceto muner api |
taraṅga-bhaṅga-bhrū-kuṭī-tarjanair māninī-manaḥ || 59 ||
ekaṃ prasādya kurute yā dvayor api nirvṛtim |
yathā-kāmaṃ bhaṭāvāpti-parihṛṣṭāpsaro-gaṇe || 60 ||
7.60cv yathā-kāma-bhaṭāvāpti-
tṛṇa-vat puruṣā yuddhe yām āsvādya tyajanty asūn |
yāṃ śīlayitvāpi ciraṃ bahu-dhā bahu-vigrahām || 61 ||
7.61bv yām āsādya tyajanty asūn
nityaṃ harṣāti-vegena tat-pūrvam iva sevate |
śokodvegā-rati-bhayair yāṃ dṛṣṭvā nābhibhūyate || 62 ||
goṣṭhī-mahotsavodyānaṃ na yasyāḥ śobhate vinā |
smṛtvā smṛtvā ca bahu-śo viyuktaḥ śocate yayā || 63 ||
7.63cv smṛtvā tu yāṃ ca bahu-śo
a-prasannāpi yā prītyai prasannā svarga eva yā |
apīndraṃ manyate duḥ-sthaṃ hṛdaya-sthitayā yayā || 64 ||
a-nirdeśya-sukhāsvādā svayaṃ-vedyaiva yā param |
iti citrāsv avasthāsu priyām anukaroti yā || 65 ||
priyāti-priya-tāṃ yāti yat priyasya viśeṣataḥ |
yā prītir yā ratir vā vāg yā puṣṭir iti ca stutā || 66 ||
deva-dānava-gandharva-yakṣa-rākṣasa-mānuṣaiḥ |
pāna-pravṛttau satyāṃ tu tāṃ surāṃ vidhinā pibet || 67 ||
7.67bv -yakṣa-rākṣasa-mānavaiḥ 7.67bv -yakṣa-rākṣasa-mānavaiḥ
saṃbhavanti na te rogā medo-'nila-kaphodbhavāḥ |
vidhi-yuktād ṛte madyād ye na sidhyanti dāruṇāḥ || 68 ||
7.68av saṃbhavanti ca ye rogā 7.68cv vidhi-yuktād ṛte madyāt 7.68dv te na
sidhyanti dāruṇāḥ
asti dehasya sāvasthā yasyāṃ pānaṃ nivāryate |
anya-tra madyān nigadād vividhauṣadha-saṃskṛtāt || 69 ||
7.69dv vividhauṣadha-saṃbhṛtāt
ānūpaṃ jāṅgalaṃ ṃāṃsaṃ vidhināpy upakalpitam |
madyaṃ sahāyam a-prāpya samyak pariṇamet katham || 70 ||
su-tīvra-māruta-vyādhi-ghātino laśunasya ca |
madya-māṃsa-viyuktasya prayoge syāt kiyān guṇaḥ || 71 ||
7.71dv prayogaḥ syāt kiyān guṇaḥ 7.71dv prayogāt syāt kiyān guṇaḥ
nigūḍha-śalyāharaṇe śastra-kṣārāgni-karmaṇi |
pīta-madyaś viṣahate sukhaṃ vaidya-vikatthanām || 72 ||
7.72bv śastra-kṣārāgni-karmasu
analottejanaṃ rucyaṃ śoka-śrama-vinodakam |
na cātaḥ param asty anyad ārogya-bala-puṣṭi-kṛt || 73 ||
7.73bv śoka-śrama-vinodanam
rakṣatā jīvitaṃ tasmāt peyam ātma-vatā sadā |
āśritopāśrita-hitaṃ paramaṃ dharma-sādhanam || 74 ||
snātaḥ praṇamya sura-vipra-gurūn yathā-svaṃ vṛttiṃ vidhāya ca samasta-parigrahasya |
āpāna-bhūmim atha gandha-jalābhiṣiktām āhāra-maṇḍapa-samīpa-gatāṃ śrayet || 75 ||
sv-āstṛte 'tha śayane kamanīye mitra-bhṛtya-ramaṇī-samavetaḥ |
svaṃ yaśaḥ kathaka-cāraṇa-saṃghair uddhataṃ niśamayann ati-lokam || 76 ||
vilāsinīnāṃ ca vilāsa-śobhi gītaṃ sa-nṛtyaṃ kala-tūrya-ghoṣaiḥ |
kāñcī-kalāpaiś cala-kiṅkiṇīkaiḥ krīḍā-vihaṅgaiś ca kṛtānunādam || 77 ||
7.77bv gītaṃ sa-nṛttaṃ kala-tūrya-ghoṣaiḥ 7.77cv kāñcī-kalāpaiḥ
sphuṭa-kiṅkiṇīkaiḥ
maṇi-kanaka-samutthair āvaneyair vicitraiḥ || 78a ||
7.78av maṇi-kanaka-samutthair aupageyair vicitraiḥ 7.78av
maṇi-kanaka-samutthaiḥ pāna-pātrair vicitraiḥ
sa-jala-vividha-lekha-kṣauma-vastrāvṛtāṅgaiḥ || 78b ||
7.78bv sa-jala-vividha-bhakti-kṣauma-vastrāvṛtāṅgaiḥ
api muni-jana-citta-kṣobha-saṃpādinībhiś || 78c ||
cakita-hariṇa-lola-prekṣaṇībhiḥ priyābhiḥ || 78d ||
7.78dv cakita-hariṇa-lola-prekṣaṇābhiḥ priyābhiḥ
stana-nitamba-kṛtād ati-gauravād alasam ākulam īśvara-saṃbhramāt |
iti gataṃ dadhatībhir a-saṃsthitaṃ taruṇa-citta-vilobhana-kārmaṇam || 79 ||
yauvanāsava-mattābhir vilāsādhiṣṭhitātmabhiḥ |
saṃcāryamāṇaṃ yuga-pat tanv-aṅgībhir itas-tataḥ || 80 ||
tāla-vṛnta-nalinī-dalānilaiḥ śītalī-kṛtam atīva śītalaiḥ |
darśane 'pi vidadhad vaśānugam svāditaṃ kim uta citta-janmanaḥ || 81 ||
7.81dv sevitaṃ kim uta citta-janmanaḥ
cūta-rasendu-mṛgaiḥ kṛta-vāsaṃ mallikayojjvalayā ca sa-nātham |
sphāṭika-śukti-gataṃ sa-taraṅgaṃ kāntam an-aṅgam ivodvahad aṅgam || 82 ||
7.82bv mallikayojjvalayātha sa-nātham 7.82cv sphāṭika-śukti-gataṃ su-taraṅgaṃ
tālīśādyaṃ cūrṇam elādikaṃ vā hṛdyaṃ prāśya prāg vayaḥ-sthāpanaṃ vā |
tat-prārthibhyo bhūmi-bhāge su-mṛṣṭe toyonmiśraṃ dāpayitvā tataś ca || 83 ||
7.83bv hṛdyaṃ prāśyaṃ prāg vayaḥ-sthāpanaṃ vā
dhṛti-mān smṛti-mān nityam an-ūnādhikam ācaran |
ucitenopacāreṇa sarvam evopapādayan || 84 ||
7.84bv a-nyūnādhikam ācaran 7.84cv uditenopacāreṇa 7.84dv sarvam
evopapālayan
jita-vikasitāsita-saro-ja-nayana-saṃkrānti-vardhita-śrīkam |
kāntā-mukham iva saurabha-hṛta-madhu-pa-gaṇaṃ piben madyam || 85 ||
7.85bv -ja-nayana-saṃkrānta-vardhita-śrīkam 7.85bv -ja-nayanaṃ sat
kānti-vardhita-śrīkam
pītvaivaṃ caṣaka-dvayaṃ parijanaṃ san-mānya sarvaṃ tato || 86a ||
7.86av pītvaivaṃ caṣaka-trayaṃ parijanaṃ san-mānya sarvaṃ tato
7.86av pītvaivaṃ caṣaka-dvayaṃ parijanaṃ saṃbhāvya sarvaṃ tato
gatvāhāra-bhuvaṃ puraḥ su-bhiṣajo bhuñjīta bhūyo 'tra ca || 86b ||
māṃsāpūpa-ghṛtārdrakādi-haritair yuktaṃ sa-sauvarcalair || 86c ||
dvis trir vā niśi cālpam eva vanitā-saṃvalganārthaṃ pibet || 86d ||
rahasi dayitām aṅke kṛtvā bhujāntara-pīḍanāt || 87a ||
pulakita-tanuṃ jāta-svedāṃ sa-kampa-payo-dharām || 87b ||
yadi sa-rabhasaṃ sīdhor vāraṃ na pāyayate kṛtī || 87c ||
7.87cv yadi sa-rabhasaṃ sīdhūdgāraṃ na pāyayate kṛtī
kim anubhavati kleśa-prāyaṃ tato gṛha-tantra-tām || 87d ||
7.87dv kim anubhavati kleśa-prāyāṃ vṛthā gṛha-tantra-tām
7.87dv kim anubhavati kleśa-prāyāṃ tadā gṛha-tantra-tām
vara-tanu-vaktra-saṃgati-su-gandhi-taraṃ sarakam || 88a ||
drutam iva padma-rāga-maṇim āsava-rūpa-dharam || 88b ||
bhavati rati-śrameṇa ca madaḥ pibato 'lpam api || 88c ||
kṣayam ata ojasaḥ pariharan sa śayīta param || 88d ||
itthaṃ yuktyā piban madyaṃ na tri-vargād vihīyate |
a-sāra-saṃsāra-sukhaṃ paramaṃ cādhigacchati || 89 ||
aiśvaryasyopabhogo 'yaṃ spṛhaṇīyaḥ surair api |
anya-thā hi vipatsu syāt paścāt tāpendhanaṃ dhanam || 90 ||
7.90cv anya-thā hi vipatsv asya
upabhogena rahito bhoga-vān iti nindyate |
nirmito 'ti-kad-aryo 'yaṃ vidhinā nidhi-pālakaḥ || 91 ||
tasmād vyavasthayā pānaṃ pānasya satataṃ hitam |
jitvā viṣaya-lubdhānām indriyāṇāṃ sva-tantra-tām || 92 ||
7.92av tasmād avasthayā pānaṃ
vidhir vasu-matām eṣa bhaviṣyad-vasavas tu ye |
yathopapatti tair madyaṃ pātavyaṃ mātrayā hitam || 93 ||
yāvad dṛṣṭer na saṃbhrāntir yāvan na kṣobhate manaḥ |
tāvad eva virantavyaṃ madyād ātma-vatā sadā || 94 ||
abhyaṅgodvartana-snāna-vāsa-dhūpānulepanaiḥ |
snigdhoṣṇair bhāvitaś cānnaiḥ pānaṃ vātottaraḥ pibet || 95 ||
śītopacārair vividhair madhura-snigdha-śītalaiḥ |
paittiko bhāvitaś cānnaiḥ piban madyaṃ na sīdati || 96 ||
upacārair a-śiśirair yava-godhūma-bhuk pibet |
ślaiṣmiko dhanva-jair māṃsair madyaṃ māricikaiḥ saha || 97 ||
7.97cv ślaiṣmiko jāṅgalair māṃsair 7.97dv madyaṃ maricakaiḥ saha
tatra vāte hitaṃ madyaṃ prāyaḥ paiṣṭika-gauḍikam |
pitte sāmbho madhu kaphe mārdvīkāriṣṭa-mādhavam || 98 ||
7.98dv mādhvīkāriṣṭa-mādhavam
prāk pibec chlaiṣmiko madyaṃ bhuktasyopari paittikaḥ |
vātikas tu piben madhye sama-doṣo yathecchayā || 99 ||
7.99dv sama-doṣo yathecchati 7.99dv sama-doṣo yad-ṛcchayā
madeṣu vāta-pitta-ghnaṃ prāyo mūrchāsu ceṣyate |
sarva-trāpi viśeṣeṇa pittam evopalakṣayet || 100 ||
śītāḥ pradehā maṇayaḥ sekā vyajana-mārutāḥ |
sitā drākṣekṣu-kharjūra-kāśmarya-sva-rasāḥ payaḥ || 101 ||
siddhaṃ madhura-vargeṇa rasā yūṣāḥ sa-dāḍimāḥ |
ṣaṣṭikāḥ śālayo raktā yavāḥ sarpiś ca jīvanam || 102 ||
kalyāṇakaṃ mahā-tiktaṃ ṣaṭ-palaṃ payasāgnikaḥ |
pippalyo vā śilāhvaṃ vā rasāyana-vidhānataḥ || 103 ||
tri-phalā vā prayoktavyā sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkarā |
prasakta-vegeṣu hitaṃ mukha-nāsāvarodhanam || 104 ||
pibed vā mānuṣī-kṣīraṃ tena dadyāc ca nāvanam |
mṛṇāla-bisa-kṛṣṇā vā lihyāt kṣaudreṇa sābhayāḥ || 105 ||
7.105av pibed vā mānuṣaṃ kṣīraṃ
durālabhāṃ vā mustaṃ vā śītena salilena vā |
piben marica-kolāsthi-majjośīrāhikesaram || 106 ||
dhātrī-phala-rase siddhaṃ pathyā-kvāthena vā ghṛtam |
kuryāt kriyāṃ yathoktāṃ ca yathā-doṣa-balodayam || 107 ||
pañca karmāṇi ceṣṭāni secanaṃ śoṇitasya ca |
sat-tvasyālambanaṃ jñānam a-gṛddhir viṣayeṣu ca || 108 ||
madeṣv ati-pravṛddheṣu mūrchāyeṣu ca yojayet |
tīkṣṇaṃ saṃnyāsa-vihitaṃ viṣa-ghnaṃ viṣa-jeṣu ca || 109 ||
7.109cv karma saṃnyāsa-vihitaṃ 7.109dv viṣa-ghnaṃ viṣa-jeṣu tu
āśu prayojyaṃ saṃnyāse su-tīkṣṇaṃ nasyam añjanam |
dhūmaḥ pradhamanaṃ todaḥ sūcībhiś ca nakhāntare || 110 ||
7.110cv dhūmaṃ pradhamanaṃ todaḥ 7.110dv sūcībhiś ca nakhāntaraiḥ
keśānāṃ luñcanaṃ dāho daṃśo daśana-vṛścikaiḥ |
kaṭv-amla-gālanaṃ vaktre kapikacchv-avagharṣaṇam || 111 ||
7.111dv kapikacchvāvagharṣaṇam
utthito labdha-saṃjñaś ca laśuna-sva-rasaṃ pibet |
khādet sa-vyoṣa-lavaṇaṃ bījapūraka-kesaram || 112 ||
laghv-anna-prati tīkṣṇoṣṇam adyāt sroto-viśuddhaye |
vismāpanaiḥ saṃsmaraṇaiḥ priya-śravaṇa-darśanaiḥ || 113 ||
7.113av laghv annaṃ kaṭu-tīkṣṇoṣṇam
paṭubhir gīta-vāditra-śabdair vyāyāma-śīlanaiḥ |
sraṃsanollekhanair dhūmaiḥ śoṇitasyāvasecanaiḥ || 114 ||
upācaret taṃ pratatam anubandha-bhayāt punaḥ |
tasya saṃrakṣitavyaṃ ca manaḥ pralaya-hetutaḥ || 115 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
kāle sādhāraṇe vy-abhre nāti-dur-balam arśasam |
viśuddha-koṣṭhaṃ laghv-alpam anulomanam āśitam || 1 ||
8.1cv viśuddha-koṣṭhaṃ laghv-annam
śuciṃ kṛta-svasty-ayanaṃ mukta-viṇ-mūtram a-vyatham |
śayane phalake vānya-narotsaṅge vyapāśritam || 2 ||
pūrveṇa kāyenottānaṃ praty-āditya-gudaṃ samam |
samunnata-kaṭī-deśam atha yantraṇa-vāsasā || 3 ||
sakthnoḥ śiro-dharāyāṃ ca parikṣiptam ṛju sthitam |
ālambitaṃ paricaraiḥ sarpiṣābhyakta-pāyave || 4 ||
tato 'smai sarpiṣābhyaktaṃ nidadhyād ṛju yantrakam |
śanair anu-sukhaṃ pāyau tato dṛṣṭvā pravāhaṇāt || 5 ||
yantre praviṣṭaṃ dur-nāma plota-guṇṭhitayānu ca |
śalākayotpīḍya bhiṣag yathokta-vidhinā dahet || 6 ||
8.6av yantre praviṣṭe dur-nāma
kṣāreṇaivārdram itarat kṣāreṇa jvalanena vā |
mahad vā balinaś chittvā vīta-yantram athāturam || 7 ||
sv-abhyakta-pāyu-jaghanam avagāhe nidhāpayet |
nir-vāta-mandira-sthasya tato 'syācāram ādiśet || 8 ||
8.8cv nir-vātāgāra-saṃsthasya
ekaikam iti saptāhāt saptāhāt samupācaret |
prāg dakṣiṇaṃ tato vāmam arśaḥ pṛṣṭhāgra-jaṃ tataḥ || 9 ||
bahv-arśasaḥ su-dagdhasya syād vāyor anuloma-tā |
rucir anne 'gni-paṭu-tā svāsthyaṃ varṇa-balodayaḥ || 10 ||
vasti-śūle tv adho nābher lepayec chlakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ |
varṣābhū-kuṣṭha-surabhi-miśi-lohāmarāhvayaiḥ || 11 ||
śakṛn-mūtra-pratīghāte pariṣekāvagāhayoḥ |
varaṇālambuṣair aṇḍa-gokaṇṭaka-punarnavaiḥ || 12 ||
8.12av śakṛn-mūtra-parīghāte
suṣavī-surabhībhyāṃ ca kvātham uṣṇaṃ prayojayet |
sa-sneham atha-vā kṣīraṃ tailaṃ vā vāta-nāśanam || 13 ||
yuñjītānnaṃ śakṛd-bhedi snehān vāta-ghna-dīpanān |
athā-prayojya-dāhasya nirgatān kapha-vāta-jān || 14 ||
sa-stambha-kaṇḍū-ruk-śophān abhyajya guda-kīlakān |
bilva-mūlāgnika-kṣāra-kuṣṭhaiḥ siddhena secayet || 15 ||
8.15av saṃrambha-kaṇḍū-ruk-śophān 8.15av saṃstambha-kaṇḍū-ruk-śophān
tailenāhi-biḍāloṣṭra-varāha-vasayātha-vā |
svedayed anu piṇḍena drava-svedena vā punaḥ || 16 ||
kāsīsaṃ saindhavaṃ rāsnā śuṇṭhī kuṣṭhaṃ ca lāṅgalī |
śilābhrakāśvamāraṃ ca jantuhṛd danti-citrakau || 16.1+(1) ||
haritālaṃ tathā svarṇakṣīrī taiś ca pacet samaiḥ |
tailaṃ sudhārka-payasī gavāṃ mūtre catur-guṇe || 16.1+(2) ||
etad abhyaṅgato 'rśāṃsi kṣāra-vat pātayed drutam |
kṣāra-karma-karaṃ hy etan na ca dūṣayate valīm || 16.1+(3) ||
saktūnāṃ piṇḍikābhir vā snigdhānāṃ taila-sarpiṣā |
rāsnāyā hapuṣāyā vā piṇḍair vā kārṣṇyagandhikaiḥ || 17 ||
8.17dv piṇḍair vā kārṣakānvitaiḥ
arka-mūlaṃ śamī-pattram nṛ-keśaḥ sarpa-kañcukam |
mārjāra-carma sarpiś ca dhūpanaṃ hitam arśasām || 18 ||
tathāśvagandhā surasā bṛhatī pippalī ghṛtam |
dhānyāmla-piṣṭair jīmūta-bījais taj-jālakaṃ mṛdu || 19 ||
lepitaṃ chāyayā śuṣkaṃ vartir guda-ja-śātanī |
sa-jāla-mūla-jīmūta-lehe vā kṣāra-saṃyute || 20 ||
guñjā-sūraṇa-kūṣmāṇḍa-bījair vartis tathā-guṇā |
snuk-kṣīrārdra-niśā-lepas tathā go-mūtra-kalkitaiḥ || 21 ||
kṛkavāku-śakṛt-kṛṣṇā-niśā-guñjā-phalais tathā |
snuk-kṣīra-piṣṭaiḥ ṣaḍgranthā-halinī-vāraṇāsthibhiḥ || 22 ||
kulīraśṛṅgī-vijayā-kuṣṭhāruṣkara-tutthakaiḥ |
śigru-mūlaka-jair bījaiḥ pattrair aśvaghna-nimba-jaiḥ || 23 ||
8.23cv śigru-mūlaka-bījair vā
pīlu-mūlena bilvena hiṅgunā ca samanvitaiḥ |
kuṣṭhaṃ śirīṣa-bījāni pippalyaḥ saindhavaṃ guḍaḥ || 24 ||
arka-kṣīraṃ sudhā-kṣīraṃ tri-phalā ca pralepanam |
ārkaṃ payaḥ sudhā-kāṇḍaṃ kaṭukālābu-pallavāḥ || 25 ||
8.25av ārkaṃ payaḥ snuhī-kāṇḍaṃ
karañjo basta-mūtraṃ ca lepanaṃ śreṣṭham arśasām |
ānuvāsanikair lepaḥ pippaly-ādyaiś ca pūjitaḥ || 26 ||
ebhir evauṣadhaiḥ kuryāt tailāny abhyañjanāya ca |
dhūpanālepanābhyaṅgaiḥ prasravanti gudāṅkurāḥ || 27 ||
8.27av ebhir lepauṣadhaiḥ kuryāt 8.27bv tailāny abhyañjanāni ca
saṃcitaṃ duṣṭa-rudhiraṃ tataḥ saṃpadyate sukhī |
a-vartamānam ucchūna-kaṭhinebhyo hared asṛk || 28 ||
arśobhyo jala-jā-śastra-sūcī-kūrcaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣair hi na vyādhir upaśāmyati || 29 ||
8.29cv śītoṣṇa-snigdha-rūkṣādyair
rakte duṣṭe bhiṣak tasmād raktam evāvasecayet |
yo jāto go-rasaḥ kṣīrād vahni-cūrṇāvacūrṇitāt || 30 ||
8.30dv bahu-mūlāvacūrṇitāt
pibaṃs tam eva tenaiva bhuñjāno guda-jān jayet |
kovidārasya mūlānāṃ mathitena rajaḥ piban || 31 ||
8.31dv mathitena rajaḥ pibet
aśnan jīrṇe ca pathyāni mucyate hata-nāmabhiḥ |
guda-śvayathu-śūlārto mandāgnir gaulmikān pibet || 32 ||
hiṅgv-ādīn anu-takraṃ vā khāded guḍa-harītakīm |
takreṇa vā pibet pathyā-vellāgni-kuṭaja-tvacaḥ || 33 ||
8.33av hiṅgv-ādīn anu-takrāṃ vā 8.33cv takreṇa vā pibet pathyāṃ 8.33dv
vellāgni-kuṭaja-tvacaḥ
kaliṅga-magadhā-jyotiḥ-sūraṇān vāṃśa-vardhitān |
koṣṇāmbunā vā tri-paṭu-vyoṣa-hiṅgv-amla-vetasam || 34 ||
yuktaṃ bilva-kapitthābhyāṃ mahauṣadha-viḍena vā |
aruṣkarair yavānyā vā pradadyāt takra-tarpaṇam || 35 ||
8.35cv āruṣkarair yavānyā vā
dadyād vā hapuṣā-hiṅgu-citrakaṃ takra-saṃyutam |
māsaṃ takrānu-pānāni khādet pīlu-phalāni vā || 36 ||
pibed ahar ahas takraṃ nir-anno vā pra-kāmataḥ |
aty-arthaṃ manda-kāyāgnes takram evāvacārayet || 37 ||
8.37cv aty-artha-manda-kāyāgnes
saptāhaṃ vā daśāhaṃ vā māsārdhaṃ māsam eva ca |
bala-kāla-vikāra-jño bhiṣak takraṃ prayojayet || 38 ||
sāyaṃ vā lāja-saktūnāṃ dadyāt takrāvalehikām |
jīrṇe takre pradadyād vā takra-peyāṃ sa-saindhavām || 39 ||
takrānu-pānaṃ sa-snehaṃ takraudanam ataḥ param |
yūṣai rasair vā takrāḍhyaiḥ śālīn bhuñjīta mātrayā || 40 ||
rūkṣam ardhoddhṛta-snehaṃ yataś cān-uddhṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
takraṃ doṣāgni-bala-vit tri-vidhaṃ tat prayojyet || 41 ||
na virohanti guda-jāḥ punas takra-samāhatāḥ |
niṣiktaṃ tad dhi dahati bhūmāv api tṛṇolupam || 42 ||
8.42cv niṣiktaṃ tad vidahati
srotaḥsu takra-śuddheṣu raso dhātūn upaiti yaḥ |
tena puṣṭir balaṃ varṇaḥ paraṃ tuṣṭiś ca jāyate || 43 ||
vāta-śleṣma-vikārāṇāṃ śataṃ ca vinivartate |
mathitaṃ bhājane kṣudra-bṛhatī-phala-lepite || 44 ||
niśāṃ paryuṣitaṃ peyam icchadbhir guda-ja-kṣayam |
dhānyopakuñcikājājī-hapuṣā-pippalī-dvayaiḥ || 45 ||
kāravī-granthika-śaṭhī-yavāny-agni-yavānakaiḥ |
cūrṇitair ghṛta-pātra-sthaṃ nāty-amlaṃ takram āsutam || 46 ||
8.46bv -yavāny-agni-yavānikaiḥ
takrāriṣṭaṃ pibej jātaṃ vyaktāmla-kaṭu kāmataḥ |
dīpanaṃ rocanaṃ varṇyaṃ kapha-vātānulomanam || 47 ||
guda-śvayathu-kaṇḍv-arti-nāśanaṃ bala-vardhanam |
tvacaṃ citraka-mūlasya piṣṭvā kumbhaṃ pralepayet || 48 ||
takraṃ vā dadhi vā tatra jātam arśo-haraṃ pibet |
bhārgy-āsphotāmṛtā-pañca-koleṣv apy eṣa saṃvidhiḥ || 49 ||
piṣṭair gaja-kaṇā-pāṭhā-kāravī-pañca-kolakaiḥ |
tumburv-ajājī-dhanikā-bilva-madhyaiś ca kalpayet || 50 ||
phalāmlān yamaka-snehān peyā-yūṣa-rasādikān |
ebhir evauṣadhaiḥ sādhyaṃ vāri sarpiś ca dīpanam || 51 ||
kramo 'yaṃ bhinna-śakṛtāṃ vakṣyate gāḍha-varcasām |
snehāḍhyaiḥ saktubhir yuktāṃ lavaṇāṃ vāruṇīṃ pibet || 52 ||
lavaṇā eva vā takra-sīdhu-dhānyāmla-vāruṇīḥ |
prāg-bhaktān yamake bhṛṣṭān saktubhiś cāvacūrṇitān || 53 ||
8.53cv prāg-bhaktaṃ yamake bhṛṣṭān
karañja-pallavān khāded vāta-varco-'nulomanān |
sa-guḍaṃ nāgaraṃ pāṭhāṃ guḍa-kṣāra-ghṛtāni vā || 54 ||
8.54cv sa-guḍaṃ nāgaraṃ pāṭhā- 8.54dv -guḍa-kṣāra-ghṛtāni vā
go-mūtrādhyuṣitām adyāt sa-guḍāṃ vā harītakīm |
pathyā-śata-dvayān mūtra-droṇenā-mūtra-saṃkṣayāt || 55 ||
8.55cv pathyā-śata-dvayaṃ mūtra-
pakvāt khādet sa-madhunī dve dve hanti kaphodbhavān |
dur-nāma-kuṣṭha-śvayathu-gulma-mehodara-kṛmīn || 56 ||
8.56av paktvā khādet sa-madhunī
granthy-arbudāpacī-sthaulya-pāṇḍu-rogāḍhya-mārutān |
ajaśṛṅgī-jaṭā-kalkam ajā-mūtreṇa yaḥ pibet || 57 ||
guḍa-vārtāka-bhuk tasya naśyanty āśu gudāṅkurāḥ |
śreṣṭhā-rasena trivṛtāṃ pathyāṃ takreṇa vā saha || 58 ||
pathyāṃ vā pippalī-yuktāṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭāṃ guḍānvitām |
atha-vā sa-trivṛd-dantīṃ bhakṣayed anulomanīm || 59 ||
hate gudāśraye doṣe guda-jā yānti saṃkṣayam |
dāḍima-sva-rasājājī-yavānī-guḍa-nāgaraiḥ || 60 ||
8.60av hṛte gudāśraye doṣe
pāṭhayā vā yutaṃ takraṃ vāta-varco-'nulomanam |
sīdhuṃ vā gauḍam atha-vā sa-citraka-mahauṣadham || 61 ||
pibet surāṃ vā hapuṣā-pāṭhā-sauvarcalānvitām |
daśādi-daśakair vṛddhāḥ pippalīr dvi-picuṃ tilān || 62 ||
8.62dv pippalīr dvi-picuṃ tilāt
pītvā kṣīreṇa labhate balaṃ deha-hutāśayoḥ |
duḥsparśakena bilvena yavānyā nāgareṇa vā || 63 ||
8.63dv yavānyā nāgareṇa ca
ekaikenāpi saṃyuktā pāṭhā hanty arśasāṃ rujam |
salilasya vahe paktvā prasthārdham abhayā-tvacām || 64 ||
8.64dv prasthārdham abhayā-tvacam
prasthaṃ dhātryā daśa-palaṃ kapitthānāṃ tato 'rdhataḥ |
viśālāṃ lodhra-marica-kṛṣṇā-vellailavālukam || 65 ||
dvi-palāṃśaṃ pṛthak pāda-śeṣe pūte guḍāt tule |
dattvā prasthaṃ ca dhātakyāḥ sthāpayed ghṛta-bhājane || 66 ||
8.66cv dattvā prasthaṃ tu dhātakyāḥ
pakṣāt sa śīlito 'riṣṭaḥ karoty agniṃ nihanti ca |
guda-ja-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-kuṣṭhodara-gara-jvarān || 67 ||
śvayathu-plīha-hṛd-roga-gulma-yakṣma-vami-kṛmīn |
jala-droṇe paced dantī-daśa-mūla-varāgnikān || 68 ||
pālikān pāda-śeṣe tu kṣiped guḍa-tulāṃ param |
pūrva-vat sarvam asya syād ānulomi-taras tv ayam || 69 ||
paced durālabhā-prasthaṃ droṇe 'pāṃ prāsṛtaiḥ saha |
dantī-pāṭhāgni-vijayā-vāsāmalaka-nāgaraiḥ || 70 ||
8.70bv droṇe 'pāṃ dvi-palaiḥ saha
tasmin sitā-śataṃ dadyāt pāda-sthe 'nyac ca pūrva-vat |
limpet kumbhaṃ tu phalinī-kṛṣṇā-cavyājya-mākṣikaiḥ || 71 ||
prāg-bhaktam ānulomyāya phalāmlaṃ vā pibed ghṛtam |
cavya-citraka-siddhaṃ vā yava-kṣāra-guḍānvitam || 72 ||
pippalī-mūla-siddhaṃ vā sa-guḍa-kṣāra-nāgaram |
pippalī-pippalī-mūla-dhānakā-dāḍimair ghṛtam || 73 ||
8.73dv -dhānyakā-dāḍimair ghṛtam
dadhnā ca sādhitaṃ vāta-śakṛn-mūtra-vibandha-nut |
palāśa-kṣāra-toyena tri-guṇena paced ghṛtam || 74 ||
8.74bv -śakṛn-mūtra-vibandha-hṛt
vatsakādi-pratīvāpam arśo-ghnaṃ dīpanaṃ param |
pañca-kolābhayā-kṣāra-yavānī-viḍa-saindhavaiḥ || 75 ||
sa-pāṭhā-dhānya-maricaiḥ sa-bilvair dadhi-mat ghṛtam |
sādhayet taj jayaty āśu guda-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanām || 76 ||
pravāhikāṃ guda-bhraṃśaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ parisravam |
pāṭhājamoda-dhanikā-śvadaṃṣṭrā-pañca-kolakaiḥ || 77 ||
sa-bilvair dadhni cāṅgerī-sva-rase ca catur-guṇe |
hanty ājyaṃ siddham ānāhaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ pravāhikām || 78 ||
guda-bhraṃśārti-guda-ja-grahaṇī-gada-mārutān |
śikhi-tittiri-lāvānāṃ rasān amlān su-saṃskṛtān || 79 ||
dakṣāṇāṃ vartakānāṃ vā dadyād viḍ-vāta-saṃgrahe |
vāstukāgni-trivṛd-dantī-pāṭhāmlīkādi-pallavān || 80 ||
anyac ca kapha-vāta-ghnaṃ śākaṃ ca laghu bhedi ca |
sa-hiṅgu yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ siddhaṃ dadhi-saraiḥ saha || 81 ||
8.81dv siddhaṃ dadhi-sareṇa ca
dhanikā-pañca-kolābhyāṃ piṣṭābhyāṃ dāḍimāmbunā |
ārdrikāyāḥ kisalayaiḥ śakalair ārdrakasya ca || 82 ||
yuktam aṅgāra-dhūpena hṛdyena surabhī-kṛtam |
sa-jīrakaṃ sa-maricaṃ viḍa-sauvarcalotkaṭam || 83 ||
8.83av yuktam aṅgāra-dhūmena
vātottarasya rūkṣasya mandāgner baddha-varcasaḥ |
kalpayed rakta-śāly-anna-vyañjanaṃ śāka-vad rasān || 84 ||
8.84cv kalpayed rakta-śāly-annaṃ 8.84dv vyañjanaṃ śāka-vad rasān 8.84dv
vyañjanāñ chāka-vad rasān
go-godhā-chagaloṣṭrāṇāṃ viśeṣāt kravya-bhojinām |
madirāṃ śārkaraṃ gauḍaṃ sīdhuṃ takraṃ tuṣodakam || 85 ||
ariṣṭaṃ mastu pānīyaṃ pānīyaṃ vālpakaṃ śṛtam |
dhānyena dhānya-śuṇṭhībhyāṃ kaṇṭakārikayātha-vā || 86 ||
ante bhaktasya madhye vā vāta-varco-'nulomanam |
viḍ-vāta-kapha-pittānām ānulomye hi nir-male || 87 ||
gude śāmyanti guda-jāḥ pāvakaś cābhivardhate |
udāvarta-parītā ye ye cāty-arthaṃ virūkṣitāḥ || 88 ||
viloma-vātāḥ śūlārtās teṣv iṣṭam anuvāsanam |
pippalīṃ madanaṃ bilvaṃ śatāhvāṃ madhukaṃ vacām || 89 ||
kuṣṭhaṃ śaṭhīṃ puṣkarākhyaṃ citrakaṃ devadāru ca |
piṣṭvā tailaṃ vipaktavyaṃ dvi-guṇa-kṣīra-saṃyutam || 90 ||
8.90av kuṣṭhaṃ śaṭhīṃ puṣkarāhvaṃ 8.90av kuṣṭhaṃ śaṭhīṃ pauṣkarākhyaṃ
8.90av kuṣṭhaṃ śuṇṭhīṃ puṣkarākhyaṃ
arśasāṃ mūḍha-vātānāṃ tac chreṣṭham anuvāsanam |
guda-niḥsaraṇaṃ śūlaṃ mūtra-kṛcchraṃ pravāhikām || 91 ||
kaṭy-ūru-pṛṣṭha-daurbalyam ānāhaṃ vaṅkṣaṇāśrayam |
picchā-srāvaṃ gude śophaṃ vāta-varco-vinigraham || 92 ||
utthānaṃ bahu-śo yac ca jayet tac cānuvāsanāt |
nirūhaṃ vā prayuñjīta sa-kṣīraṃ pāñcamūlikam || 93 ||
sa-mūtra-sneha-lavaṇaṃ kalkair yuktaṃ phalādibhiḥ |
atha raktārśasāṃ vīkṣya mārutasya kaphasya vā || 94 ||
8.94dv mārutasya kaphasya ca
anubandhaṃ tataḥ snigdhaṃ rūkṣaṃ vā yojayed dhimam |
śakṛc chyāvaṃ kharaṃ rūkṣam adho niryāti nānilaḥ || 95 ||
kaṭy-ūru-guda-śūlaṃ ca hetur yadi ca rūkṣaṇam |
tatrānubandho vātasya śleṣmaṇo yadi viṭ ślathā || 96 ||
śvetā pītā guruḥ snigdhā sa-picchaḥ stimito gudaḥ |
hetuḥ snigdha-gurur vidyād yathā-svaṃ cāsra-lakṣaṇāt || 97 ||
duṣṭe 'sre śodhanaṃ kāryaṃ laṅghanaṃ ca yathā-balam |
yāvac ca doṣaiḥ kāluṣyaṃ srutes tāvad upekṣaṇam || 98 ||
doṣāṇāṃ pācanārthaṃ ca vahni-saṃdhukṣaṇāya ca |
saṃgrahāya ca raktasya paraṃ tiktair upācaret || 99 ||
yat tu prakṣīṇa-doṣasya raktaṃ vātolbaṇasya vā |
snehais tat sādhayet yuktaiḥ pānābhyañjana-vastiṣu || 100 ||
yat tu pittolbaṇaṃ raktaṃ gharma-kāle pravartate |
stambhanīyaṃ tad ekāntān na ced vāta-kaphānugam || 101 ||
sa-kaphe 'sre pibet pākyaṃ śuṇṭhī-kuṭaja-valkalam |
kirātatiktakaṃ śuṇṭhīṃ dhanvayāsaṃ ku-candanam || 102 ||
dārvī-tvaṅ-nimba-sevyāni tvacaṃ vā dāḍimodbhavām |
kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ tārkṣyaṃ mākṣikaṃ ghuṇavallabhām || 103 ||
pibet taṇḍula-toyena kalkitaṃ vā mayūrakam |
tulāṃ divyāmbhasi paced ārdrāyāḥ kuṭaja-tvacaḥ || 104 ||
nī-rasāyāṃ tvaci kvāthe dadyāt sūkṣma-rajī-kṛtān |
samaṅgā-phalinī-moca-rasān muṣṭy-aṃśakān samān || 105 ||
taiś ca śakrayavān pūte tato darvī-pralepanam |
paktvāvalehaṃ līḍhvā ca taṃ yathāgni-balaṃ pibet || 106 ||
8.106av taiś ca śakrayavān pūtaṃ
peyāṃ maṇḍaṃ payaś chāgaṃ gavyaṃ vā chāga-dugdha-bhuk |
leho 'yaṃ śamayaty āśu raktātīsāra-pāyu-jān || 107 ||
bala-vad rakta-pittaṃ ca sravad ūrdhvam adho 'pi vā |
kuṭaja-tvak-tulāṃ droṇe paced aṣṭāṃśa-śeṣitam || 108 ||
8.108dv paced aṣṭāṃśa-śeṣitām
kalkī-kṛtya kṣipet tatra tārkṣya-śailaṃ kaṭu-trayam |
lodhra-dvayaṃ moca-rasaṃ balāṃ dāḍima-jaṃ tvacam || 109 ||
bilva-karkaṭikāṃ mustaṃ samaṅgāṃ dhātakī-phalam |
palonmitaṃ daśa-palaṃ kuṭajasyaiva ca tvacaḥ || 110 ||
triṃśat palāni guḍato ghṛtāt pūte ca viṃśatiḥ |
tat pakvaṃ leha-tāṃ yātaṃ dhānye pakṣa-sthitaṃ lihan || 111 ||
sarvārśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-śvāsa-kāsān niyacchati |
lodhraṃ tilān moca-rasaṃ samaṅgāṃ candanotpalam || 112 ||
8.112bv -śvāsa-kāsān nibarhati
pāyayitvāja-dugdhena śālīṃs tenaiva bhojayet |
yaṣṭy-āhva-padmakānantā-payasyā-kṣīra-moraṭam || 113 ||
sa-sitā-madhu pātavyaṃ śīta-toyena tena vā |
lodhra-kaṭvaṅga-kuṭaja-samaṅgā-śālmalī-tvacam || 114 ||
8.114dv -samaṅgā-śālmalī-tvacaḥ
hima-kesara-yaṣṭy-āhva-sevyaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā |
yavānīndrayavāḥ pāṭḥā bilvaṃ śuṇṭhī rasāñjanam || 115 ||
cūrṇaś cale hitaḥ śūle pravṛtte cāti-śoṇite |
dugdhikā-kaṇṭakārībhyāṃ siddhaṃ sarpiḥ praśasyate || 116 ||
atha-vā dhātakī-lodhra-kuṭaja-tvak-phalotpalaiḥ |
sa-kesarair yava-kṣāra-dāḍima-sva-rasena vā || 117 ||
śarkarāmbho-ja-kiñjalka-sahitaṃ saha vā tilaiḥ |
abhyastaṃ rakta-guda-jān nava-nītaṃ niyacchati || 118 ||
chāgāni nava-nītājya-kṣīra-māṃsāni jāṅgalaḥ |
an-amlo vā kad-amla vā sa-vāstuka-raso rasaḥ || 119 ||
rakta-śāliḥ saro dadhnaḥ ṣaṣṭikas taruṇī surā |
taruṇaś ca surā-maṇḍaḥ śoṇitasyauṣadhaṃ param || 120 ||
peyā-yūṣa-rasādyeṣu palāṇḍuḥ kevalo 'pi vā |
sa jayaty ulbaṇaṃ raktaṃ mārutaṃ ca prayojitaḥ || 121 ||
vātolbaṇāni prāyeṇa bhavanty asre 'ti-niḥsṛte |
arśāṃsi tasmād adhikaṃ taj-jaye yatnam ācaret || 122 ||
dṛṣṭvāsra-pittaṃ prabalam a-balau ca kaphānilau |
śītopacāraḥ kartavyaḥ sarva-thā tat-praśāntaye || 123 ||
na ced evaṃ śamas tasya snigdhoṣṇais tarpayet tataḥ |
rasaiḥ koṣṇaiś ca sarpirbhir avapīḍaka-yojitaiḥ || 124 ||
8.124av yadā caivaṃ śamo na syāt
secayet taṃ kavoṣṇaiś ca kāmaṃ taila-payo-ghṛtaiḥ |
yavāsa-kuśa-kāśānāṃ mūlaṃ puṣpaṃ ca śālmaleḥ || 125 ||
nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-śuṅgāś ca dvi-palonmitāḥ |
tri-prasthe salilasyaitat kṣīra-prasthe ca sādhayet || 126 ||
kṣīra-śeṣe kaṣāye ca tasmin pūte vimiśrayet |
kalkī-kṛtaṃ moca-rasaṃ samaṅgāṃ candanotpalam || 127 ||
priyaṅguṃ kauṭajaṃ bījaṃ kamalasya ca kesaram |
picchā-vastir ayaṃ siddhaḥ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaraḥ || 128 ||
pravāhikā-guda-bhraṃśa-rakta-srāva-jvarāpahaḥ |
yaṣṭy-āhva-puṇḍarīkeṇa tathā moca-rasādibhiḥ || 129 ||
kṣīra-dvi-guṇitaḥ pakvo deyaḥ sneho 'nuvāsanam |
madhukotpala-lodhrāmbu samaṅgā bilva-candanam || 130 ||
cavikātiviṣā mustaṃ pāṭhā kṣāro yavāgra-jaḥ |
dārvī-tvaṅ nāgaraṃ māṃsī citrako devadāru ca || 131 ||
cāṅgerī-sva-rase sarpiḥ sādhitaṃ tais tri-doṣa-jit |
arśo-'tīsāra-grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-roga-jvarā-rucau || 132 ||
mūtra-kṛcchre guda-bhraṃśe vasty-ānāhe pravāhaṇe |
picchā-srāve 'rśasāṃ śūle deyaṃ tat paramauṣadham || 133 ||
vyatyāsān madhurāmlāni śītoṣṇāni ca yojayet |
nityam agni-balāpekṣī jayaty arśaḥ-kṛtān gadān || 134 ||
8.134dv jayaty arśaḥ-kṛtāṃ rujam
udāvartārtam abhyajya tailaiḥ śīta-jvarāpahaiḥ |
su-snigdhaiḥ svedayet piṇḍair vartim asmai gude tataḥ || 135 ||
abhyaktāṃ tat-karāṅguṣṭha-saṃnibhām anulomanīm |
dadyāc chyāmā-trivṛd-dantī-pippalī-nīlinī-phalaiḥ || 136 ||
vicūrṇitair dvi-lavaṇair guḍa-go-mūtra-saṃyutaiḥ |
tad-van māgadhikā-rāṭha-gṛha-dhūmaiḥ sa-sarṣapaiḥ || 137 ||
8.137bv guḍa-go-mūtra-pācitaiḥ
eteṣām eva vā cūrṇaṃ gude nāḍyā vinirdhamet |
tad-vighāte su-tīkṣṇaṃ tu vastiṃ snigdhaṃ prapīḍayet || 138 ||
ṛjū-kuryād guda-sirā-viṇ-mūtra-maruto 'sya saḥ |
bhūyo 'nubandhe vāta-ghnair virecyaḥ sneha-recanaiḥ || 139 ||
8.139av ṛjū-kuryād guda-śiro-
anuvāsyaś ca raukṣyād dhi saṅgo māruta-varcasoḥ |
tri-paṭu-tri-kaṭu-śreṣṭhā-danty-aruṣkara-citrakam || 140 ||
jarjaraṃ sneha-mūtrāktam antar-dhūmaṃ vipācayet |
śarāva-saṃdhau mṛl-lipte kṣāraḥ kalyāṇakāhvayaḥ || 141 ||
sa pītaḥ sarpiṣā yukto bhakte vā snigdha-bhojinā |
udāvarta-vibandhārśo-gulma-pāṇḍūdara-kṛmīn || 142 ||
mūtra-saṅgāśmarī-śopha-hṛd-roga-grahaṇī-gadān |
meha-plīha-rujānāha-śvāsa-kāsāṃś ca nāśayet || 143 ||
sarvaṃ ca kuryād yat proktam arśasāṃ gāḍha-varcasām || 144ab ||
droṇe 'pāṃ pūti-valka-dvi-tulam atha pacet pāda-śeṣe ca tasmin || 144c ||
8.144cv droṇe 'pāṃ pūti-valkaṃ dvi-tulam atha pacet pāda-śeṣe ca tasmin
deyāśītir guḍasya pratanuka-rajaso vyoṣato 'ṣṭau palāni || 144d ||
etan māsena jātaṃ janayati paramām ūṣmaṇaḥ pakti-śaktiṃ || 144e ||
śuktaṃ kṛtvānulomyaṃ prajayati guda-ja-plīha-gulmodarāṇi || 144f ||
pacet tulāṃ pūti-karañja-valkād dve mūlataś citraka-kaṇṭakāryoḥ |
droṇa-traye 'pi caraṇāvaśeṣe pūte śataṃ tatra guḍasya dadyāt || 145 ||
palikaṃ ca su-cūrṇitaṃ tri-jāta-tri-kaṭu-granthika-dāḍimāśmabhedam |
pura-puṣkara-mūla-dhānya-cavyaṃ hapuṣām ārdrakam amla-vetasaṃ ca || 146 ||
śītī-bhūtaṃ kṣaudra-viṃśaty-upetam ārdra-drākṣā-bījapūrārdrakaiś ca |
yuktaṃ kāmaṃ gaṇḍikābhis tathekṣoḥ sarpiḥ-pātre māsa-mātreṇa jātam || 147 ||
cukraṃ krakacam ivedaṃ dur-nāmnāṃ vahni-dīpanaṃ paramam |
pāṇḍu-garodara-gulma-plīhānāhāśma-kṛcchra-ghnam || 148 ||
droṇaṃ pīlu-rasasya vastra-galitaṃ nyastaṃ havir-bhājane || 149a ||
yuñjīta dvi-palair madā-madhuphalā-kharjūra-dhātrī-phalaiḥ || 149b ||
pāṭhā-mādri-durālabhāmla-vidula-vyoṣa-tvag-elollakaiḥ || 149c ||
8.149cv pāṭhā-mādri-durālabhāmla-vidula-vyoṣa-tvag-ellāllakaiḥ
spṛkkā-kola-lavaṅga-vella-capalā-mūlāgnikaiḥ pālikaiḥ || 149d ||
guḍa-pala-śata-yojitaṃ nivāte nihitam idaṃ prapibaṃś ca pakṣa-mātrāt |
niśamayati gudāṅkurān sa-gulmān anala-balaṃ prabalaṃ karoti cāśu || 150 ||
8.150cv praśamayati gudāṅkurān sa-gulmān
ekaika-śo daśa-pale daśa-mūla-kumbha-pāṭhā-dvayārka-ghuṇavallabha-kaṭphalānām |
dagdhe srute 'nu kalaśena jalena pakve pāda-sthite guḍa-tulāṃ pala-pañcakaṃ ca || 151 ||
8.151bv -pāṭhābhayārka-ghuṇavallabha-kaṭphalānām
dadyāt praty-ekaṃ vyoṣa-cavyābhayānāṃ vahner muṣṭī dve yava-kṣārataś ca |
darvīm ālimpan hanti līḍho guḍo 'yaṃ gulma-plīhārśaḥ-kuṣṭha-mehāgni-sādān || 152 ||
toya-droṇe citraka-mūla-tulārdhaṃ sādhyaṃ yāvat pāda-dala-stham athedam |
aṣṭau dattvā jīrṇa-guḍasya palāni kvāthyaṃ bhūyaḥ sāndra-tayā samam etat || 153 ||
8.153bv sādhyaṃ yāvat pāda-jala-stham apy idam
tri-kaṭuka-miśi-pathyā-kuṣṭha-mustā-varāṅga-kṛmiripu-dahanailā-cūrṇa-kīrṇo 'valehaḥ |
jayati guda-ja-kuṣṭha-plīha-gulmodarāṇi prabalayati hutāśaṃ śaśvad abhyasyamānaḥ ||
154 ||
8.154cv jayati guda-ja-yukta-plīha-gulmodarāṇi
guḍa-vyoṣa-varā-vella-tilāruṣkara-citrakaiḥ |
arśāṃsi hanti guṭikā tvag-vikāraṃ ca śīlitā || 155 ||
mṛl-liptaṃ sauraṇaṃ kandaṃ paktvāgnau puṭa-pāka-vat |
adyāt sa-taila-lavaṇaṃ dur-nāma-vinivṛttaye || 156 ||
marica-pippali-nāgara-citrakān krama-vivardhita-bhāga-samāhṛtān |
śikhi-catur-guṇa-sūraṇa-yojitān kuru guḍena guḍān guda-ja-cchidaḥ || 157 ||
cūrṇī-kṛtāḥ ṣo-ḍaśa sūraṇasya bhāgās tato 'rdhena ca citrakasya |
mahauṣadhād dvau maricasya caiko guḍena dur-nāma-jayāya piṇḍī || 158 ||
pathyā-nāgara-kṛṣṇā-karañja-vellāgnibhiḥ sitā-tulyaiḥ |
vaḍabā-mukha iva jarayati bahu-gurv api bhojanaṃ cūrṇaḥ || 159 ||
8.159dv bahu-gurv api bhojanaṃ cūrṇam
kaliṅga-lāṅgalī-kṛṣṇā-vahny-apāmārga-taṇḍulaiḥ |
bhūnimba-saindhava-guḍair guḍā guda-ja-nāśanāḥ || 160 ||
lavaṇottama-vahni-kaliṅga-yavāṃś ciribilva-mahāpicumanda-yutān |
piba sapta-dinaṃ mathitāluḍitān yadi marditum icchasi pāyu-ruhān || 161 ||
8.161cv piba sapta-dinaṃ mathitālulitān 8.161dv yadi marditum icchasi
pāyu-ruhaḥ
śuṣkeṣu bhallātakam agryam uktaṃ bhaiṣajyam ārdreṣu tu vatsaka-tvak |
sarveṣu sarvartuṣu kālaśeyam arśaḥsu balyaṃ ca malāpahaṃ ca || 162 ||
bhittvā vibandhān anulomanāya yan mārutasyāgni-balāya yac ca |
tad anna-pānauṣadham arśasena sevyaṃ vivarjyaṃ viparītam asmāt || 163 ||
arśo-'tisāra-grahaṇī-vikārāḥ prāyeṇa cānyo-'nya-nidāna-bhūtāḥ |
sanne 'nale santi na santi dīpte rakṣed atas teṣu viśeṣato 'gnim || 164 ||
8.164dv rakṣet tatas teṣu viśeṣato 'gnim

Cikitsāsthāna
atīsāro hi bhūyiṣṭhaṃ bhavaty āmāśayānvayaḥ |
hatvāgniṃ vāta-je 'py asmāt prāk tasmiō̃ laṅghanaṃ hitam || 1 ||
9.1dv prāg asmiō̃ laṅghanaṃ hitam
śūlānāha-prasekārtaṃ vāmayed atisāriṇam |
doṣāḥ saṃnicitā ye ca vidagdhāhāra-mūrchitāḥ || 2 ||
atīsārāya kalpante teṣūpekṣaiva bheṣajam |
bhṛśotkleśa-pravṛtteṣu svayam eva calātmasu || 3 ||
na tu saṃgrahaṇaṃ yojyaṃ pūrvam āmātisāriṇi |
api cādhmāna-guru-tā-śūla-staimitya-kāriṇi || 4 ||
9.4av prayojyaṃ na tu saṃgrāhi 9.4bv pūrvam āmolbaṇe na tu
prāṇadā prāṇa-dā doṣe vibaddhe saṃpravartinī |
pibet prakvathitās toye madhya-doṣo viśoṣayan || 5 ||
bhūtika-pippalī-śuṇṭhī-vacā-dhānya-harītakīḥ |
atha-vā bilva-dhanikā-musta-nāgara-vālakam || 6 ||
viḍa-pāṭhā-vacā-pathyā-kṛmijin-nāgarāṇi vā |
śuṇṭhī-ghana-vacā-mādrī-bilva-vatsaka-hiṅgu vā || 7 ||
śasyate tv alpa-doṣāṇām upavāso 'tisāriṇām |
vacā-prativiṣābhyāṃ vā mustā-parpaṭakena vā || 8 ||
hrīvera-nāgarābhyāṃ vā vipakvaṃ pāyayej jalam |
yukte 'nna-kāle kṣut-kṣāmaṃ laghv-anna-prati bhojayet || 9 ||
9.9dv laghv annaṃ pratibhojayet
tathā sa śīghraṃ prāpnoti rucim agni-balaṃ balam |
takreṇāvanti-somena yavāgvā tarpaṇena vā || 10 ||
surayā madhunā vātha yathā-sātmyam upācaret |
bhojyāni kalpayed ūrdhvaṃ grāhi-dīpana-pācanaiḥ || 11 ||
9.11av surayā madhunā cātha
bāla-bilva-śaṭhī-dhānya-hiṅgu-vṛkṣāmla-dāḍimaiḥ |
palāśa-hapuṣājājī-yavānī-viḍa-saindhavaiḥ || 12 ||
laghunā pañca-mūlena pañca-kolena pāṭhayā |
śāliparṇī-balā-bilvaiḥ pṛśniparṇyā ca sādhitā || 13 ||
dāḍimāmlā hitā peyā kapha-pitte samulbaṇe |
abhayā-pippalī-mūla-bilvair vātānulomanī || 14 ||
vibaddhaṃ doṣa-bahulo dīptāgnir yo 'tisāryate |
kṛṣṇā-viḍaṅga-tri-phalā-kaṣāyais taṃ virecayet || 15 ||
peyāṃ yuñjyād viriktasya vāta-ghnair dīpanaiḥ kṛtām |
āme pariṇate yas tu dīpte 'gnāv upaveśyate || 16 ||
sa-phena-picchaṃ sa-rujaṃ sa-vibandhaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
alpālpam alpa-śamalaṃ nir-viḍ vā sa-pravāhikam || 17 ||
9.17cv alpālpam alpaṃ sa-malaṃ
dadhi-taila-ghṛta-kṣīraiḥ sa śuṇṭhīṃ sa-guḍāṃ pibet |
svinnāni guḍa-tailena bhakṣayed badarāṇi vā || 18 ||
gāḍha-viḍ-vihitaiḥ śākair bahu-snehais tathā rasaiḥ |
kṣudhitaṃ bhojayed enaṃ dadhi-dāḍima-sādhitaiḥ || 19 ||
9.19dv dadhi-dāḍima-saṃskṛtaiḥ
śāly-odanaṃ tilair māṣair mudgair vā sādhu sādhitam |
śaṭhyā mūlaka-potāyāḥ pāṭhāyāḥ svastikasya vā || 20 ||
9.20cv śuṇṭhyā mūlaka-potāyāḥ
sūṣā-yavānī-karkāru-kṣīriṇī-cirbhaṭasya vā |
upodakāyā jīvantyā vākucyā vāstukasya vā || 21 ||
suvarcalāyāś cuñcor vā loṇikāyā rasair api |
kūrma-vartaka-lopāka-śikhi-tittiri-kaukkuṭaiḥ || 22 ||
9.22dv -śikhi-tittiri-dakṣa-jaiḥ
bilva-mustākṣi-bhaiṣajya-dhātakī-puṣpa-nāgaraiḥ |
pakvātīsāra-jit takre yavāgūr dādhikī tathā || 23 ||
kapittha-kacchurā-phañjī-yūthikā-vaṭa-śelu-jaiḥ |
dāḍimī-śaṇa-kārpāsī-śālmalīnāṃ ca pallavaiḥ || 24 ||
9.24dv -śālmalī-moca-pallavaiḥ
kalko bilva-śalāṭūnāṃ tila-kalkaś ca tat-samaḥ |
dadhnaḥ saro 'mlaḥ sa-snehaḥ khalo hanti pravāhikām || 25 ||
maricaṃ dhanikājājī tintiḍīkaṃ śaṭhī viḍam |
dāḍimaṃ dhātakī pāṭhā tri-phalā pañca-kolakam || 26 ||
yāva-śūkaṃ kapitthāmra-jambū-madhyaṃ sa-dīpyakam |
piṣṭaiḥ ṣaḍ-guṇa-bilvais tair dadhni mudga-rase guḍe || 27 ||
snehe ca yamake siddhaḥ khalo 'yam a-parājitaḥ |
dīpanaḥ pācano grāhī rucyo bimbiśi-nāśanaḥ || 28 ||
kolānāṃ bāla-bilvānāṃ kalkaiḥ śāli-yavasya ca |
mudga-māṣa-tilānāṃ ca dhānya-yūṣaṃ prakalpayet || 29 ||
aikadhyaṃ yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ dadhi-dāḍima-sārikam |
varcaḥ-kṣaye śuṣka-mukhaṃ śāly-annaṃ tena bhojayet || 30 ||
dadhnaḥ saraṃ vā yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ sa-guḍa-nāgaram |
surāṃ vā yamake bhṛṣṭāṃ vyañjanārthaṃ prayojayet || 31 ||
phalāmlaṃ yamake bhṛṣṭaṃ yūṣaṃ gṛñjanakasya vā |
bhṛṣṭān vā yamake saktūn khāded vyoṣāvacūrṇitān || 32 ||
māṣān su-siddhāṃs tad-vad vā ghṛta-maṇḍopasevanān |
rasaṃ su-siddha-pūtaṃ vā chāga-meṣāntar-ādhi-jam || 33 ||
9.33cv rasaṃ su-siddhaṃ pūtaṃ vā
paced dāḍima-sārāmlaṃ sa-dhānya-sneha-nāgaram |
rakta-śāly-odanaṃ tena bhuñjānaḥ prapibaṃś ca tam || 34 ||
varcaḥ-kṣaya-kṛtair āśu vikāraiḥ parimucyate |
bāla-bilvaṃ guḍaṃ tailaṃ pippalīṃ viśva-bheṣajam || 35 ||
9.35dv pippalī-viśva-bheṣajam
lihyād vāte pratihate sa-śūlaḥ sa-pravāhikaḥ |
valkalaṃ śābaraṃ puṣpaṃ dhātakyā badarī-dalam || 36 ||
9.36bv sa-śūle sa-pravāhike 9.36dv dhātakyā badarī-phalam
eraṇḍa-bilva-yava-gokṣurakāmla-siddhāṃ pathyāṃ lihan madhu-yutām atha vā guḍena |
kṛcchra-pravṛttam ati-śūlam asṛg-vimiśraṃ hanyād avaśyam atisāram udīrṇa-vegam ||
36.1+1 ||
pibed dadhi-sara-kṣaudra-kapittha-sva-rasāplutam |
vibaddha-vāta-varcās tu bahu-śūla-pravāhikaḥ || 37 ||
sa-rakta-picchas tṛṣṇārtaḥ kṣīra-sauhityam arhati |
yamakasyopari kṣīraṃ dhāroṣṇaṃ vā prayojayet || 38 ||
śṛtam eraṇḍa-mūlena bāla-bilvena vā punaḥ |
payasy utkvāthya mustānāṃ viṃśatiṃ tri-guṇe 'mbhasi || 39 ||
9.39dv viṃśatiṃ tri-guṇāmbhasi
kṣīrāvaśiṣṭaṃ tat pītaṃ hanyād āmaṃ sa-vedanam |
pippalyāḥ pibataḥ sūkṣmaṃ rajo marica-janma vā || 40 ||
cira-kālānuṣaktāpi naśyaty āśu pravāhikā |
nir-āma-rūpaṃ śūlārtaṃ laṅghanādyaiś ca karṣitam || 41 ||
rūkṣa-koṣṭham apekṣyāgniṃ sa-kṣāraṃ pāyayed ghṛtam |
siddhaṃ dadhi-surā-maṇḍe daśa-mūlasya cāmbhasi || 42 ||
9.42dv daśa-mūlasya vāmbhasi
sindhūttha-pañca-kolābhyāṃ tailaṃ sadyo 'rti-nāśanam |
ṣaḍbhiḥ śuṇṭhyāḥ palair dvābhyāṃ dvābhyāṃ granthy-agni-saindhavāt || 43 ||
taila-prasthaṃ paced dadhnā niḥ-sāraka-rujāpaham |
ekato māṃsa-dugdhājyaṃ purīṣa-graha-śūla-jit || 44 ||
pānānuvāsanābhyaṅga-prayuktaṃ tailam ekataḥ |
tad dhi vāta-jitām agryaṃ śūlaṃ ca vi-guṇo 'nilaḥ || 45 ||
dhātv-antaropamardeddhaś calo vyāpī sva-dhāma-gaḥ |
tailaṃ mandānalasyāpi yuktyā śarma-karaṃ param || 46 ||
9.46av dhātv-antaropamardād vai 9.46av dhātv-antaropamardena
vāyv-āśaye sa-taile hi bimbiśir nāvatiṣṭhate || 46ū̆ab ||
kṣīṇe male svāyatana-cyuteṣu doṣāntareṣv īraṇa eka-vīre |
ko niṣṭanan prāṇiti koṣṭha-śūlī nāntar-bahis-taila-paro yadi syāt || 47 ||
guda-rug-bhraṃśayor yuñjyāt sa-kṣīraṃ sādhitaṃ haviḥ || 48ab ||
rase kolāmla-cāṅgeryor dadhni piṣṭe ca nāgare |
tair eva cāmlaiḥ saṃyojya siddhaṃ su-ślakṣṇa-kalkitaiḥ || 49 ||
9.49cv tair eva cāmlaiḥ saṃyuktaiḥ
dhānyoṣaṇa-viḍājājī-pañca-kolaka-dāḍimaiḥ |
yojayet sneha-vastiṃ vā daśa-mūlena sādhitam || 50 ||
śaṭhī-śatāhvā-kuṣṭhair vā vacayā citrakeṇa vā |
pravāhaṇe guda-bhraṃśe mūtrāghāte kaṭī-grahe || 51 ||
madhurāmlaiḥ śṛtaṃ tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vāpy anuvāsanam |
praveśayed gudaṃ dhvastam abhyaktaṃ sveditaṃ mṛdu || 52 ||
kuryāc ca go-phaṇā-bandhaṃ madhya-cchidreṇa carmaṇā |
pañca-mūlasya mahataḥ kvāthaṃ kṣīre vipācayet || 53 ||
9.53dv kvāthaṃ kṣīreṇa pācayet
unduruṃ cāntra-rahitaṃ tena vāta-ghna-kalka-vat |
tailaṃ paced guda-bhraṃśaṃ pānābhyaṅgena taj jayet || 54 ||
paitte tu sāme tīkṣṇoṣṇa-varjyaṃ prāg iva laṅghanam |
tṛḍ-vān pibet ṣaḍ-aṅgāmbu sa-bhūnimbaṃ sa-śārivam || 55 ||
peyādi kṣudhitasyānnam agni-saṃdhukṣaṇaṃ hitam |
bṛhaty-ādi-gaṇābhīru-dvi-balā-śūrpaparṇibhiḥ || 56 ||
pāyayed anubandhe tu sa-kṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbhasā |
kuṭajasya phalaṃ piṣṭaṃ sa-valkaṃ sa-ghuṇapriyam || 57 ||
9.57bv sa-kṣaudraṃ taṇḍulāmbunā 9.57cv vatsakasya phalaṃ piṣṭaṃ
pāṭhā-vatsaka-bīja-tvag-dārvī-granthika-śuṇṭhi vā |
kvāthaṃ vātiviṣā-bilva-vatsakodīcya-musta-jam || 58 ||
atha-vātiviṣā-mūrvā-niśendrayava-tārkṣya-jam |
sa-madhv-ativiṣā-śuṇṭhī-mustendrayava-kaṭphalam || 59 ||
palaṃ vatsaka-bījasya śrapayitvā rasaṃ pibet |
yo rasāśī jayec chīghraṃ sa paittaṃ jaṭharāmayam || 60 ||
mustā-kaṣāyam evaṃ vā piben madhu-samāyutam |
sa-kṣaudraṃ śālmalī-vṛnta-kaṣāyaṃ vā himāhvayam || 61 ||
kirātatiktakaṃ mustaṃ vatsakaṃ sa-rasāñjanam |
kaṭaṅkaṭerī hrīveraṃ bilva-madhyaṃ durālabhā || 62 ||
tilā moca-rasaṃ lodhraṃ samaṅgā kamalotpalam |
nāgaraṃ dhātakī-puṣpaṃ dāḍimasya tvag utpalam || 63 ||
ardha-ślokaiḥ smṛtā yogāḥ sa-kṣaudrās taṇḍulāmbunā |
niśendrayava-lodhrailā-kvāthaḥ pakvātisāra-jit || 64 ||
9.64dv -kvāthaḥ pakvātisāra-nut
nāgarātiviṣā-mustā-bhūnimbāmṛta-vatsakaiḥ |
sarva-jvara-haraḥ kvāthaḥ sarvātīsāra-nāśanaḥ || 64+1 ||
guḍūcy-ativiṣā-dhānya-śuṇṭhī-bilvābda-vālakaiḥ |
pāṭhā-bhūnimba-kuṭaja-candanośīra-padmakaiḥ || 64+2 ||
kaṣāyaḥ śitalaḥ peyo jvarātīsāra-śāntaye |
hṛl-lāsā-rocaka-cchardi-pipāsā-dāha-nāśanaḥ || 64+3 ||
lodhrāmbaṣṭhā-priyaṅgv-ādi-gaṇāṃs tad-vat pṛthak pibet |
kaṭvaṅga-valka-yaṣṭy-āhva-phalinī-dāḍimāṅkuraiḥ || 65 ||
peyā-vilepī-khalakān kuryāt sa-dadhi-dāḍimān |
tad-vad dadhittha-bilvāmra-jambū-madhyaiḥ prakalpayet || 66 ||
ajā-payaḥ prayoktavyaṃ nir-āme tena cec chamaḥ |
doṣādhikyān na jāyeta balinaṃ taṃ virecayet || 67 ||
vyatyāsena śakṛd-raktam upaveśyeta yo 'pi vā |
palāśa-phala-niryūhaṃ yuktaṃ vā payasā pibet || 68 ||
tato 'nu koṣṇaṃ pātavyaṃ kṣīram eva yathā-balam |
pravāhite tena male praśāmyaty udarāmayaḥ || 69 ||
palāśa-vat prayojyā vā trāyamāṇā viśodhanī |
saṃsargyāṃ kriyamāṇāyāṃ śūlaṃ yady anuvartate || 70 ||
9.70bv trāyamāṇā viśodhane
sruta-doṣasya taṃ śīghraṃ yathā-vahny anuvāsayet |
śatapuṣpā-varībhyāṃ ca bilvena madhukena ca || 71 ||
taila-pādaṃ payo-yuktaṃ pakvam anvāsanaṃ ghṛtam |
a-śāntāv ity atīsāre picchā-vastiḥ paraṃ hitaḥ || 72 ||
pariveṣṭya kuśair ārdrair ārdra-vṛntāni śālmaleḥ |
kṛṣṇa-mṛttikayālipya svedayed go-mayāgninā || 73 ||
mṛc-choṣe tāni saṃkṣudya tat-piṇḍaṃ muṣṭi-saṃmitam |
mardayet payasaḥ prasthe pūtenāsthāpayet tataḥ || 74 ||
nata-yaṣṭy-āhva-kalkājya-kṣaudra-taila-vatānu ca |
snāto bhuñjīta payasā jāṅgalena rasena vā || 75 ||
pittātisāra-jvara-śopha-gulma-samīraṇāsra-grahaṇī-vikārān |
jayaty ayaṃ śīghram ati-pravṛttiṃ virecanāsthāpanayoś ca vastiḥ || 76 ||
kaṭvaṅga-bilva-jaṃ tv asthi kapitthaṃ surasāñjanam |
lākṣā-haridre hrīveraṃ kaṭphalaṃ śukanāsikā || 76+1 ||
lodhraṃ moca-rasaṃ mustaṃ dhātakī vaṭa-śuṅgakān |
piṣṭvā taṇḍula-toyena vaṭakān akṣa-saṃmitān || 76+2 ||
pibet tenaiva toyena jvarātīsāra-nāśanaḥ |
rakta-prasādano hy eṣa śophātīsāra-nāśanaḥ || 76+3 ||
phāṇitaṃ kuṭajotthaṃ ca sarvātīsāra-nāśanam |
vatsakādi-samāyuktaṃ sāmbaṣṭhādi sa-mākṣikam || 77 ||
nī-ruṅ-nir-āmaṃ dīptāgner api sāsraṃ cirotthitam |
nānā-varṇam atīsāraṃ puṭa-pākair upācaret || 78 ||
tvak-piṇḍād dīrghavṛntasya śrīparṇī-pattra-saṃvṛtāt |
mṛl-liptād agninā svinnād rasaṃ niṣpīḍitaṃ himam || 79 ||
atīsārī pibed yuktaṃ madhunā sitayātha-vā |
evaṃ kṣīri-druma-tvagbhis tat-prarohaiś ca kalpayet || 80 ||
9.80cv evaṃ kṣīra-druma-tvagbhis
kaṭvaṅga-tvag-ghṛta-yutā sveditā saliloṣmaṇā |
sa-kṣaudrā hanty atīsāraṃ bala-vantam api drutam || 81 ||
pittātīsārī seveta pittalāny eva yaḥ punaḥ |
raktātīsāraṃ kurute tasya pittaṃ sa-tṛḍ-jvaram || 82 ||
dāruṇaṃ guda-pākaṃ ca tatra cchāgaṃ payo hitam |
padmotpala-samaṅgābhiḥ śṛtaṃ moca-rasena ca || 83 ||
śārivā-yaṣṭi-lodhrair vā prasavair vā vaṭādi-jaiḥ |
sa-kṣaudra-śarkaraṃ pāne bhojane guda-secane || 84 ||
tad-vad rasādayo 'n-amlāḥ sājyāḥ pānānnayor hitāḥ |
kāśmarya-phala-yūṣaś ca kiñ-cid-amlaḥ sa-śarkaraḥ || 85 ||
payasy ardhodake chāge hrīverotpala-nāgaraiḥ |
peyā raktātisāra-ghnī pṛśniparṇī-rasānvitā || 86 ||
prāg-bhaktaṃ nava-nītaṃ vā lihyān madhu-sitā-yutam |
baliny asre 'sram evājaṃ mārgaṃ vā ghṛta-bharjitam || 87 ||
kṣīrānu-pānaṃ kṣīrāśī try-ahaṃ kṣīrodbhavaṃ ghṛtam |
kapiñjala-rasāśī vā lihann ārogyam aśnute || 88 ||
pītvā śatāvarī-kalkaṃ kṣīreṇa kṣīra-bhojanaḥ |
raktātīsāraṃ hanty āśu tayā vā sādhitaṃ ghṛtam || 89 ||
lākṣā-nāgara-vaidehī-kaṭukā-dārvi-valkalaiḥ |
sarpiḥ sendrayavaiḥ siddhaṃ peyā-maṇḍāvacāritam || 90 ||
atīsāraṃ jayec chīghraṃ tri-doṣam api dāruṇam |
kṛṣṇa-mṛc-chaṅkha-yaṣṭy-āhva-kṣaudrāsṛk-taṇḍulodakam || 91 ||
jayaty asraṃ priyaṅguś ca taṇḍulāmbu-madhu-plutā |
kalkas tilānāṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ śarkarā-pāñcabhāgikaḥ || 92 ||
9.92dv śarkarā-bhāga-saṃyutaḥ
ājena payasā pītaḥ sadyo raktaṃ niyacchati |
pītvā sa-śarkarā-kṣaudraṃ candanaṃ taṇḍulāmbunā || 93 ||
dāha-tṛṣṇā-pramohebhyo rakta-srāvāc ca mucyate |
gudasya dāhe pāke vā seka-lepā hitā himāḥ || 94 ||
9.94av dāha-tṛṣṇā-pramehebhyo 9.94dv sekā lepā hitā himāḥ
alpālpaṃ bahu-śo raktaṃ sa-śūlam upaveśyate |
yadā vibaddho vāyuś ca kṛcchrāc carati vā na vā || 95 ||
picchā-vastiṃ tadā tasya pūrvoktam upakalpayet |
pallavān jarjarī-kṛtya śiṃśipā-kovidārayoḥ || 96 ||
paced yavāṃś ca sa kvāthe ghṛta-kṣīra-samanvitaḥ |
picchā-srutau guda-bhraṃśe pravāhaṇa-rujāsu vā || 97 ||
picchā-vastiḥ prayoktavyaḥ kṣata-kṣīṇa-balāvahaḥ |
prapauṇḍarīka-siddhena sarpiṣā cānuvāsanam || 98 ||
raktaṃ viṭ-sahitaṃ pūrvaṃ paścād vā yo 'tisāryate |
śatāvarī-ghṛtaṃ tasya lehārtham upakalpayet || 99 ||
śarkarārdhāṃśakaṃ līḍhaṃ nava-nītaṃ navoddhṛtam |
kṣaudra-pādaṃ jayec chīghraṃ taṃ vikāraṃ hitāśinaḥ || 100 ||
nyagrodhodumbarāśvattha-śuṅgān āpothya vāsayet |
aho-rātraṃ jale tapte ghṛtaṃ tenāmbhasā pacet || 101 ||
tad ardha-śarkarā-yuktaṃ lehayet kṣaudra-pādikam |
adho vā yadi vāpy urdhvaṃ yasya raktaṃ pravartate || 102 ||
9.102cv adho vā yadi vāty-urdhvaṃ
śleṣmātīsāre vātoktaṃ viśeṣād āma-pācanam |
kartavyam anubandhe 'sya pibet paktvāgni-dīpanam || 103 ||
bilva-karkaṭikā-musta-prāṇadā-viśva-bheṣajam |
vacā-viḍaṅga-bhūtīka-dhānakāmaradāru vā || 104 ||
9.104dv -dhānyakāmaradāru vā
atha-vā pippalī-mūla-pippalī-dvaya-citrakam |
pāṭhāgni-vatsaka-granthi-tiktā-śuṇṭhī-vacābhayāḥ || 105 ||
9.105bv -pippalī-dvaya-citrakān
kvathitā yadi vā piṣṭāḥ śleṣmātīsāra-bheṣajam |
sauvarcala-vacā-vyoṣa-hiṅgu-prativiṣābhayāḥ || 106 ||
pibec chleṣmātisārārtaś cūrṇitāḥ koṣṇa-vāriṇā |
madhyaṃ līḍhvā kapitthasya sa-vyoṣa-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 107 ||
9.107dv sa-kṣaudraṃ vyoṣa-śarkaram
kaṭphalaṃ madhu-yuktaṃ vā mucyate jaṭharāmayāt |
kaṇāṃ madhu-yutāṃ līḍhvā takraṃ pītvā sa-citrakam || 108 ||
bhuktvā vā bāla-bilvāni vyapohaty udarāmayam |
pāṭhā-moca-rasāmbhoda-dhātakī-bilva-nāgaram || 109 ||
su-kṛcchram apy atīsāraṃ guḍa-takreṇa nāśayet |
yavānī-pippalī-mūla-cāturjātaka-nāgaraiḥ || 110 ||
maricāgni-jalājājī-dhānya-sauvarcalaiḥ samaiḥ |
vṛṣāmla-dhātakī-kṛṣṇā-bilva-dāḍima-dīpyakaiḥ || 111 ||
9.111cc vṛkṣāmla-dhātakī-kṛṣṇā- 9.111dc -bilva-dāḍima-tindukaiḥ
tri-guṇaiḥ ṣaḍ-guṇa-sitaiḥ kapitthāṣṭa-guṇaiḥ kṛtaḥ |
cūrṇo 'tīsāra-grahaṇī-kṣaya-gulma-galāmayān || 112 ||
9.112av tri-guṇaiḥ ṣaḍ-guṇa-site 9.112bv kapitthe 'ṣṭa-guṇe kṛtaḥ 9.112dv
-kṣaya-gulmodarāmayān
kāsa-śvāsāgni-sādārśaḥ-pīnasā-rocakāñ jayet |
karṣonmitā tavakṣīrī cāturjātaṃ dvi-kārṣikam || 113 ||
9.113cv karṣonmitaṃ tavakṣīrī- 9.113dv -cāturjātaṃ dvi-kārṣikam
yavānī-dhānyakājājī-granthi-vyoṣaṃ palāṃśakam |
palāni dāḍimād aṣṭau sitāyāś caikataḥ kṛtaḥ || 114 ||
9.114av yavānī-dhānyakājāji 9.114bv granthi-vyoṣaṃ palāṃśakam
guṇaiḥ kapitthāṣṭaka-vac cūrṇo 'yaṃ dāḍimāṣṭakaḥ |
bhojyo vātātisāroktair yathāvasthaṃ khalādibhiḥ || 115 ||
sa-viḍaṅgaḥ sa-maricaḥ sa-kapitthaḥ sa-nāgaraḥ |
cāṅgerī-takra-kolāmlaḥ khalaḥ śleṣmātisāra-jit || 116 ||
kṣīṇe śleṣmaṇi pūrvoktam amlaṃ lākṣādi ṣaṭ-palam |
purāṇaṃ vā ghṛtaṃ dadyād yavāgū-maṇḍa-miśritam || 117 ||
kaṭphalaṃ madhukaṃ lodhraṃ tvag-dāḍima-phalasya ca |
vāta-pittātisāra-ghnaṃ pibet taṇḍula-vāriṇā || 117+1 ||
mustaṃ sātiviṣā dārvī vacā śuṇṭhī ca tat-samam |
kaṣāyaṃ kṣaudra-saṃyuktaṃ śleṣma-vātātisāriṇe || 117+2 ||
pītadāru vacā lodhraṃ kaliṅga-phala-nāgaram |
dāḍimāmbu-yutaṃ dadyāt pitta-śleṣmātisāriṇe || 117+3 ||
vāta-śleṣma-vibandhe vā sravaty ati kaphe 'pi vā |
śūle pravāhikāyāṃ vā picchā-vastiḥ praśasyate || 118 ||
9.118av vāta-śleṣma-vibandhe ca
vacā-bilva-kaṇā-kuṣṭha-śatāhvā-lavaṇānvitaḥ |
bilva-tailena tailena vacādyaiḥ sādhitena vā || 119 ||
bahu-śaḥ kapha-vātārte koṣṇenānvāsanaṃ hitam |
kṣīṇe kaphe gude dīrgha-kālātīsāra-dur-bale || 120 ||
anilaḥ prabalo 'vaśyaṃ sva-sthāna-sthaḥ prajāyate |
sa balī sahasā hanyāt tasmāt taṃ tvarayā jayet || 121 ||
vāyor an-antaraṃ pittaṃ pittasyān-antaraṃ kapham |
jayet pūrvaṃ trayāṇāṃ vā bhaved yo bala-vat-tamaḥ || 122 ||
bhī-śokābhyām api calaḥ śīghraṃ kupyaty atas tayoḥ |
kāryā kriyā vāta-harā harṣaṇāśvāsanāni ca || 123 ||
yasyoccārād vinā mūtraṃ pavano vā pravartate |
dīptāgner laghu-koṣṭhasya śāntas tasyodarāmayaḥ || 124 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
grahaṇīm āśritaṃ doṣam a-jīrṇa-vad upācaret |
atīsārokta-vidhinā tasyāmaṃ ca vipācayet || 1 ||
anna-kāle yavāgv-ādi pañca-kolādibhir yutam |
vitaret paṭu-laghv-annaṃ punar yogāṃś ca dīpanān || 2 ||
dadyāt sātiviṣāṃ peyām āme sāmlāṃ sa-nāgarām |
pāne 'tīsāra-vihitaṃ vāri takraṃ surādi ca || 3 ||
grahaṇī-doṣiṇāṃ takraṃ dīpana-grāhi-lāghavāt |
pathyaṃ madhura-pāki-tvān na ca pitta-pradūṣaṇam || 4 ||
kaṣāyoṣṇa-vikāśi-tvād rūkṣa-tvāc ca kaphe hitam |
vāte svādv-amla-sāndra-tvāt sadyaskam a-vidāhi tat || 5 ||
10.5av kaṣāyoṣṇa-vikāṣi-tvād
caturṇāṃ prastham amlānāṃ try-ūṣaṇāc ca pala-trayam |
lavaṇānāṃ ca catvāri śarkarāyāḥ palāṣṭakam || 6 ||
tac cūrṇaṃ śāka-sūpānna-rāgādiṣv avacārayet |
kāsā-jīrṇā-ruci-śvāsa-hṛt-pāṇḍu-plīha-gulma-nut || 7 ||
10.7dv -hṛt-pārśvāmaya-śūla-nut 10.7dv -hṛt-pāṇḍv-āmaya-śūla-nut
nāgarātiviṣā-mustaṃ pākyam āma-haraṃ pibet |
uṣṇāmbunā vā tat-kalkaṃ nāgaraṃ vātha-vābhayām || 8 ||
sa-saindhavaṃ vacādiṃ vā tad-van madirayātha-vā |
varcasy āme sa-pravāhe pibed vā dāḍimāmbunā || 9 ||
viḍena lavaṇaṃ piṣṭaṃ bilva-citraka-nāgaram |
sāme kaphānile koṣṭha-ruk-kare koṣṇa-vāriṇā || 10 ||
kaliṅga-hiṅgv-ativiṣā-vacā-sauvarcalābhayam |
chardi-hṛd-roga-śūleṣu peyam uṣṇena vāriṇā || 11 ||
pathyā-sauvarcalājājī-cūrṇaṃ marica-saṃyutam |
pippalīṃ nāgaraṃ pāṭhāṃ śārivāṃ bṛhatī-dvayam || 12 ||
citrakaṃ kauṭajaṃ kṣāraṃ tathā lavaṇa-pañcakam |
cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ dadhi-surā-tan-maṇḍoṣṇāmbu-kāñjikaiḥ || 13 ||
pibed agni-vivṛddhy-arthaṃ koṣṭha-vāta-haraṃ param |
paṭūni pañca dvau kṣārau maricaṃ pañca-kolakam || 14 ||
dīpyakaṃ hiṅgu guṭikā bījapūra-rase kṛtā |
kola-dāḍima-toye vā paraṃ pācana-dīpanī || 15 ||
tālīśa-pattra-cavikā-maricānāṃ palaṃ palam |
kṛṣṇā-tan-mūlayor dve dve pale śuṇṭhī-pala-trayam || 16 ||
catur-jātam uśīraṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam |
guḍena vaṭakān kṛtvā tri-guṇena sadā bhajet || 17 ||
madya-yūṣa-rasāriṣṭa-mastu-peyā-payo-'nupaḥ |
vāta-śleṣmātmanāṃ chardi-grahaṇī-pārśva-hṛd-rujām || 18 ||
jvara-śvayathu-pāṇḍu-tva-gulma-pānātyayārśasām |
praseka-pīnasa-śvāsa-kāsānāṃ ca nivṛttaye || 19 ||
abhayāṃ nāgara-sthāne dadyāt tatraiva viḍ-grahe |
chardy-ādiṣu ca paitteṣu catur-guṇa-sitānvitāḥ || 20 ||
10.20bv dadyād atraiva viḍ-grahe
pakvena vaṭakāḥ kāryā guḍena sitayāpi vā |
paraṃ hi vahni-saṃparkāl laghimānaṃ bhajanti te || 21 ||
athainaṃ paripakvāmaṃ māruta-grahaṇī-gadam |
dīpanīya-yutaṃ sarpiḥ pāyayed alpa-śo bhiṣak || 22 ||
10.22av athainaṃ paripakvāma- 10.22bv -māruta-grahaṇī-gadam
kiñ-cit-saṃdhukṣite tv agnau sakta-viṇ-mūtra-mārutam |
dvy-ahaṃ try-ahaṃ vā saṃsnehya svinnābhyaktaṃ nirūhayet || 23 ||
tata eraṇḍa-tailena sarpiṣā tailvakena vā |
sa-kṣāreṇānile śānte srasta-doṣaṃ virecayet || 24 ||
śuddha-rūkṣāśayaṃ baddha-varcaskaṃ cānuvāsayet |
dīpanīyāmla-vāta-ghna-siddha-tailena taṃ tataḥ || 25 ||
nirūḍhaṃ ca viriktaṃ ca samyak cāpy anuvāsitam |
laghv-anna-pratisaṃyuktaṃ sarpir abhyāsayet punaḥ || 26 ||
10.26bv samyag vāpy anuvāsitam
pañca-mūlābhayā-vyoṣa-pippalī-mūla-saindhavaiḥ |
rāsnā-kṣāra-dvayājājī-viḍaṅga-śaṭhibhir ghṛtam || 27 ||
śuktena mātuluṅgasya sva-rasenārdrakasya ca |
śuṣka-mūlaka-kolāmla-cukrikā-dāḍimasya ca || 28 ||
takra-mastu-surā-maṇḍa-sauvīraka-tuṣodakaiḥ |
kāñjikena ca tat pakvam agni-dīpti-karaṃ param || 29 ||
śūla-gulmodara-śvāsa-kāsānila-kaphāpaham |
sa-bījapūraka-rasaṃ siddhaṃ vā pāyayed ghṛtam || 30 ||
tailam abhyañjanārthaṃ ca siddham ebhiś calāpaham |
eteṣām auṣadhānāṃ vā pibec cūrṇaṃ sukhāmbunā || 31 ||
vāte śleṣmāvṛte sāme kaphe vā vāyunoddhate |
agner nirvāpakaṃ pittaṃ rekeṇa vamanena vā || 32 ||
hatvā tikta-laghu-grāhi-dīpanair a-vidāhibhiḥ |
annaiḥ saṃdhukṣayed agniṃ cūrṇaiḥ snehaiś ca tiktakaiḥ || 33 ||
paṭola-nimba-trāyantī-tiktā-tiktaka-parpaṭam |
kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ mūrvā madhu-śigru-phalaṃ vacā || 34 ||
dārvī-tvak-padmakośīra-yavānī-musta-candanam |
saurāṣṭry-ativiṣā-vyoṣa-tvag-elā-pattra-dāru ca || 35 ||
cūrṇitaṃ madhunā lehyaṃ peyaṃ madyair jalena vā |
hṛt-pāṇḍu-grahaṇī-roga-gulma-śūlā-ruci-jvarān || 36 ||
kāmalāṃ saṃnipātaṃ ca mukha-rogāṃś ca nāśayet |
bhūnimba-kaṭukā-mustā-try-ūṣaṇendrayavān samān || 37 ||
dvau citrakād vatsaka-tvag-bhāgān ṣo-ḍaśa cūrṇayet |
guḍa-śītāmbunā pītaṃ grahaṇī-doṣa-gulma-nut || 38 ||
kāmalā-jvara-pāṇḍu-tva-mehā-rucy-atisāra-jit |
nāgarātiviṣā-mustā-pāṭhā-bilvaṃ rasāñjanam || 39 ||
10.39bv -mehā-rucy-atisāra-nut
kuṭaja-tvak-phalaṃ tiktā dhātakī ca kṛtaṃ rajaḥ |
kṣaudra-taṇḍula-vāribhyāṃ paittike grahaṇī-gade || 40 ||
pravāhikārśo-guda-rug-raktotthāneṣu ceṣyate |
candanaṃ padmakośīraṃ pāṭhāṃ mūrvāṃ kuṭannaṭam || 41 ||
ṣaḍgranthā-śārivāsphotā-saptaparṇāṭarūṣakān |
paṭolodumbarāśvattha-vaṭa-plakṣa-kapītanān || 42 ||
10.42dv -vaṭa-plakṣa-kapītanam
kaṭukāṃ rohiṇīṃ mustāṃ nimbaṃ ca dvi-palāṃśakān |
droṇe 'pāṃ sādhayet tena pacet sarpiḥ picūnmitaiḥ || 43 ||
kirātatiktendrayava-vīrā-māgadhikotpalaiḥ |
pitta-grahaṇyāṃ tat peyaṃ kuṣṭhoktaṃ tiktakaṃ ca yat || 44 ||
grahaṇyāṃ śleṣma-duṣṭāyāṃ tīkṣṇaiḥ pracchardane kṛte |
kaṭv-amla-lavaṇa-kṣāraiḥ kramād agniṃ vivardhayet || 45 ||
pañca-kolābhayā-dhānya-pāṭhā-gandha-palāśakaiḥ |
bījapūra-pragāḍhaiś ca siddhaiḥ peyādi kalpayet || 46 ||
droṇaṃ madhūka-puṣpāṇāṃ viḍaṅgaṃ ca tato 'rdhataḥ |
citrakasya tato 'rdhaṃ ca tathā bhallātakāḍhakam || 47 ||
mañjiṣṭhāṣṭa-palaṃ caitaj jala-droṇa-traye pacet |
droṇa-śeṣaṃ śṛtaṃ śītaṃ madhv-ardhāḍhaka-saṃyutam || 48 ||
elā-mṛṇālāgurubhiś candanena ca rūṣite |
kumbhe māsaṃ sthitaṃ jātam āsavaṃ taṃ prayojayet || 49 ||
10.49cv kumbhe māsa-sthitaṃ jātam
grahaṇīṃ dīpayaty eṣa bṛṃhaṇaḥ pitta-rakta-nut |
śoṣa-kuṣṭha-kilāsānāṃ pramehāṇāṃ ca nāśanaḥ || 50 ||
10.50bv bṛṃhaṇo rakta-pitta-nut
madhūka-puṣpa-sva-rasaṃ śṛtam ardha-kṣayī-kṛtam |
kṣaudra-pāda-yutaṃ śītaṃ pūrva-vat saṃnidhāpayet || 51 ||
10.51av madhūka-puṣpa-kuḍavaṃ
tat piban grahaṇī-doṣān jayet sarvān hitāśanaḥ |
tad-vad drākṣekṣu-kharjūra-sva-rasān āsutān pibet || 52 ||
hiṅgu-tiktā-vacā-mādrī-pāṭhendrayava-gokṣuram |
pañca-kolaṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ palāṃśaṃ paṭu-pañcakam || 53 ||
ghṛta-taila-dvi-kuḍave dadhnaḥ prastha-dvaye ca tat |
āpothya kvāthayed agnau mṛdāv anugate rase || 54 ||
antar-dhūmaṃ tato dagdhvā cūrṇī-kṛtya ghṛtāplutam |
pibet pāṇi-talaṃ tasmiñ jīrṇe syān madhurāśanaḥ || 55 ||
vāta-śleṣmāmayān sarvān hanyād viṣa-garāṃś ca saḥ |
bhūnimbaṃ rohiṇīṃ tiktāṃ paṭolaṃ nimba-parpaṭam || 56 ||
dagdhvā māhiṣa-mūtreṇa pibed agni-vivardhanam |
dve haridre vacā kuṣṭhaṃ citrakaḥ kaṭu-rohiṇī || 57 ||
mustā ca cchāga-mūtreṇa siddhaḥ kṣāro 'gni-vardhanaḥ |
catuḥ-palaṃ sudhā-kāṇḍāt tri-palaṃ lavaṇa-trayāt || 58 ||
10.58dv tri-phalā-lavaṇāni ca
vārtāka-kuḍavaṃ cārkād aṣṭau dve citrakāt pale |
dagdhvā rasena vārtākād guṭikā bhojanottarāḥ || 59 ||
10.59av vārtākāt kuḍavaṃ cārkād
bhuktam annaṃ pacanty āśu kāsa-śvāsārśasāṃ hitāḥ |
viṣūcikā-pratiśyāya-hṛd-roga-śamanāś ca tāḥ || 60 ||
mātuluṅga-śaṭhī-rāsnā-kaṭu-traya-harītaki |
svarjikā-yāva-śūkākhyau kṣārau pañca-paṭūni ca || 61 ||
10.61bv -kaṭu-traya-harītakīḥ
sukhāmbu-pītaṃ tac-cūrṇaṃ bala-varṇāgni-vardhanam |
ślaiṣmike grahaṇī-doṣe sa-vāte tair ghṛtaṃ pacet || 62 ||
dhānvantaraṃ ṣaṭ-palaṃ ca bhallātaka-ghṛtābhayam |
viḍa-kācoṣa-lavaṇa-svarjikā-yāva-śūka-jān || 63 ||
saptalāṃ kaṇṭakārīṃ ca citrakaṃ caikato dahet |
sapta-kṛtvaḥ srutasyāsya kṣārasyārdhāḍhake pacet || 64 ||
āḍhakaṃ sarpiṣaḥ peyaṃ tad agni-bala-vṛddhaye |
nicaye pañca karmāṇi yuñjyāc caitad yathā-balam || 65 ||
praseke ślaiṣmike 'lpāgner dīpanaṃ rūkṣa-tiktakam |
yojyaṃ kṛśasya vyatyāsāt snigdha-rūkṣaṃ kaphodaye || 66 ||
kṣīṇa-kṣāma-śarīrasya dīpanaṃ sneha-saṃyutam |
dīpanaṃ bahu-pittasya tiktaṃ madhurakair yutam || 67 ||
sneho 'mla-lavaṇair yukto bahu-vātasya śasyate |
sneham eva paraṃ vidyād dur-balānala-dīpanam || 68 ||
nālaṃ sneha-samiddhasya śamāyānnaṃ su-gurv api |
yo 'lpāgni-tvāt kaphe kṣīṇe varcaḥ pakvam api ślatham || 69 ||
muñcet paṭv-auṣadha-yutaṃ sa pibed alpa-śo ghṛtam |
tena sva-mārgam ānītaḥ sva-karmaṇi niyojitaḥ || 70 ||
samāno dīpayaty agnim agneḥ saṃdhukṣako hi saḥ |
purīṣaṃ yaś ca kṛcchreṇa kaṭhina-tvād vimuñcati || 71 ||
10.71bv agneḥ saṃdhukṣako hy asau
sa ghṛtaṃ lavaṇair yuktaṃ naro 'nnāvagrahaṃ pibet |
raukṣyān mande 'nale sarpis tailaṃ vā dīpanaiḥ pibet || 72 ||
kṣāra-cūrṇāsavāriṣṭan mande snehāti-pānataḥ |
udāvartāt tu yoktavyā nirūha-sneha-vastayaḥ || 73 ||
10.73cv udāvartāt prayoktavyā
doṣāti-vṛddhyā mande 'gnau saṃśuddho 'nna-vidhiṃ caret |
vyādhi-muktasya mande 'gnau sarpir eva tu dīpanam || 74 ||
10.74bv saṃśuddho 'nna-vidhiṃ bhajet
adhvopavāsa-kṣāma-tvair yavāgvā pāyayed ghṛtam |
annāvapīḍitaṃ balyaṃ dīpanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ ca tat || 75 ||
dīrgha-kāla-prasaṅgāt tu kṣāma-kṣīṇa-kṛśān narān |
prasahānāṃ rasaiḥ sāmlair bhojayet piśitāśinām || 76 ||
laghūṣṇa-kaṭu-śodhi-tvād dīpayanty āśu te 'nalam |
māṃsopacita-māṃsa-tvāt paraṃ ca bala-vardhanāḥ || 77 ||
10.77av laghūṣṇa-kaṭu-śodhi-tvair
snehāsava-surāriṣṭa-cūrṇa-kvātha-hitāśanaiḥ |
samyak-prayuktair dehasya balam agneś ca vardhate || 78 ||
dīpto yathaiva sthāṇuś ca bāhyo 'gniḥ sāra-dārubhiḥ |
sa-snehair jāyate tad-vad āhāraiḥ koṣṭha-go 'nalaḥ || 79 ||
nā-bhojanena kāyāgnir dīpyate nāti-bhojanāt |
yathā nir-indhano vahnir alpo vātīndhanāvṛtaḥ || 80 ||
10.80dv alpo vātīndhanānvitaḥ
yadā kṣīṇe kaphe pittaṃ sva-sthāne pavanānugam |
pravṛddhaṃ vardhayaty agniṃ tadāsau sānilo 'nalaḥ || 81 ||
paktvānnam āśu dhātūṃś ca sarvān ojaś ca saṃkṣipan |
mārayet syāt sa nā svastho bhukte jīrṇe tu tāmyati || 82 ||
10.82cv mārayet taṃ sa nā svastho
tṛṭ-kāsa-dāha-mūrchādyā vyādhayo 'ty-agni-saṃbhavāḥ |
tam aty-agniṃ guru-snigdha-manda-sāndra-hima-sthiraiḥ || 83 ||
anna-pānair nayec chāntiṃ dīptam agnim ivāmbubhiḥ |
muhur muhur a-jīrṇe 'pi bhojyāny asyopahārayet || 84 ||
10.84dv bhojyāny asyopakalpayet
nir-indhano 'ntaraṃ labdhvā yathainaṃ na vipādayet |
kṛśarāṃ pāyasaṃ snigdhaṃ paiṣṭikaṃ guḍa-vaikṛtam || 85 ||
10.85bv tathainaṃ na vipādayet
aśnīyād audakānūpa-piśitāni bhṛtāni ca |
matsyān viśeṣataḥ ślakṣṇān sthira-toya-carāś ca ye || 86 ||
āvikaṃ su-bhṛtaṃ māṃsam adyād aty-agni-vāraṇam |
payaḥ saha-madhūcchiṣṭaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā tṛṣitaḥ pibet || 87 ||
godhūma-cūrṇaṃ payasā bahu-sarpiḥ-pariplutam |
ānūpa-rasa-yuktān vā snehāṃs taila-vivarjitān || 88 ||
śyāmā-trivṛd-vipakvaṃ vā payo dadyād virecanam |
a-sakṛt pitta-haraṇaṃ pāyasa-pratibhojanam || 89 ||
yat kiñ-cid guru medyaṃ ca śleṣma-kāri ca bhojanam |
sarvaṃ tad aty-agni-hitaṃ bhuktvā ca svapanaṃ divā || 90 ||
āhāram agniḥ pacati doṣān āhāra-varjitaḥ |
dhātūn kṣīṇeṣu doṣeṣu jīvitaṃ dhātu-saṃkṣaye || 91 ||
etat prakṛtyaiva viruddham annaṃ saṃyoga-saṃskāra-vaśena cedam |
ity-ādi a-vijñāya yatheṣṭa-ceṣṭāś caranti yat sāgni-balasya śaktiḥ || 92 ||
tasmād agniṃ pālayet sarva-yatnais tasmin naṣṭe yāti nā nāśam eva |
doṣair graste grasyate roga-saṃghair yukte tu syān nī-rujo dīrgha-jīvī || 93 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
liṅgāgra-suṣire samyag yonyāṃ vā saṃpraveśayet |
mūtra-duḥkha-haraṃ mukhyaṃ karpūraṃ parisaṃkṣipet || 0+1 ||
kṛcchre vāta-ghna-tailāktam adho nābheḥ samīra-je |
su-snigdhaiḥ svedayed aṅgaṃ piṇḍa-sekāvagāhanaiḥ || 1 ||
daśa-mūla-balairaṇḍa-yavābhīru-punarnavaiḥ |
kulattha-kola-pattūra-vṛścīvopalabhedakaiḥ || 2 ||
taila-sarpir-varāharkṣa-vasāḥ kvathita-kalkitaiḥ |
sa-pañca-lavaṇāḥ siddhāḥ pītāḥ śūla-harāḥ param || 3 ||
dravyāṇy etāni pānānne tathā piṇḍopanāhane |
saha tailaphalair yuñjyāt sāmlāni sneha-vanti ca || 4 ||
sauvarcalāḍhyāṃ madirāṃ piben mūtra-rujāpahām |
paitte yuñjīta śiśiraṃ seka-lepāvagāhanam || 5 ||
pibed varīṃ gokṣurakaṃ vidārīṃ sa-kaserukām |
tṛṇākhyaṃ pañca-mūlaṃ ca pākyaṃ sa-madhu-śarkaram || 6 ||
vṛṣakaṃ trapusairvāru-laṭvā-bījāni kuṅkumam |
drākṣāmbhobhiḥ piban sarvān mūtrāghātān apohati || 7 ||
ervāru-bīja-yaṣṭy-āhva-dārvīr vā taṇḍulāmbunā |
toyena kalkaṃ drākṣāyāḥ pibet paryuṣitena vā || 8 ||
kapha-je vamanaṃ svedaṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇa-kaṭu-bhojanam |
yavānāṃ vikṛtīḥ kṣāraṃ kālaśeyaṃ ca śīlayet || 9 ||
piben madyena sūkṣmailāṃ dhātrī-phala-rasena vā |
sārasāsthi-śvadaṃṣṭrailā-vyoṣaṃ vā madhu-mūtra-vat || 10 ||
sva-rasaṃ kaṇṭakāryā vā pāyayen mākṣikānvitam |
śitivāraka-bījaṃ vā takreṇa ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam || 11 ||
dhava-saptāhva-kuṭaja-guḍūcī-caturaṅgulam |
kembukailā-karañjaṃ ca pākyaṃ sa-madhu sādhitām || 12 ||
11.12cv kaṭukailā-karañjaṃ ca
tair vā peyāṃ pravālaṃ vā cūrṇitaṃ taṇḍulāmbunā |
sa-tailaṃ pāṭalā-kṣāraṃ sapta-kṛtvo 'tha-vā srutam || 13 ||
pāṭalī-yāva-śūkābhyāṃ pāribhadrāt tilād api |
kṣārodakena madirāṃ tvag-eloṣaṇa-saṃyutām || 14 ||
pibed guḍopadaṃśān vā lihyād etān pṛthak pṛthak |
saṃnipātātmake sarvaṃ yathāvastham idaṃ hitam || 15 ||
aśmany apy a-cirotthāne vāta-vasty-ādikeṣu ca |
aśmarī dāruṇo vyādhir antaka-pratimo mataḥ || 16 ||
11.16bv vāta-vasty-ādikeṣv api
taruṇo bheṣajaiḥ sādhyaḥ pravṛddhaś chedam arhati |
tasya pūrveṣu rūpeṣu snehādi-krama iṣyate || 17 ||
pāṣāṇabhedo vasuko vaśiro 'śmantako varī |
kapotavaṅkātibalā-bhallūkośīra-kacchakam || 18 ||
11.18dv -bhallūkośīra-kantakam
vṛkṣādanī śāka-phalaṃ vyāghryau guṇṭhas trikaṇṭakaḥ |
yavāḥ kulatthāḥ kolāni varuṇaḥ katakāt phalam || 19 ||
ūṣakādi-pratīvāpam eṣāṃ kvāthe śṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
bhinatti vāta-saṃbhūtāṃ tat pītaṃ śīghram aśmarīm || 20 ||
gandharvahasta-bṛhatī-vyāghrī-gokṣurakekṣurāt |
mūla-kalkaṃ pibed dadhnā madhureṇāśma-bhedanam || 21 ||
kuśaḥ kāśaḥ śaro guṇṭha itkaṭo moraṭo 'śmabhit |
darbho vidārī vārāhī śāli-mūlaṃ trikaṇṭakaḥ || 22 ||
bhallūkaḥ pāṭalī pāṭhā pattūraḥ sa-kuraṇṭakaḥ |
punarnave śirīṣaś ca teṣāṃ kvāthe paced ghṛtam || 23 ||
piṣṭena trapusādīnāṃ bījenendīvareṇa ca |
madhukena śilā-jena tat pittāśmari-bhedanam || 24 ||
varuṇādiḥ samīra-ghnau gaṇāv elā hareṇukā |
guggulur maricaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ citrakaḥ sa-surāhvayaḥ || 25 ||
taiḥ kalkitaiḥ kṛtāv āpam ūṣakādi-gaṇena ca |
bhinatti kapha-jām āśu sādhitaṃ ghṛtam aśmarīm || 26 ||
kṣāra-kṣīra-yavāgv-ādi dravyaiḥ svaiḥ svaiś ca kalpayet |
picukāṅkolla-kataka-śākendīvara-jaiḥ phalaiḥ || 27 ||
pītam uṣṇāmbu sa-guḍaṃ śarkarā-pātanaṃ param |
krauñcoṣṭra-rāsabhāsthīni śvadaṃṣṭrā tālapattrikā || 28 ||
11.28av pītam uṣṇāmbu sa-ghṛtaṃ
ajamodā kadambasya mūlaṃ viśvasya cauṣadham |
pītāni śarkarāṃ bhindyuḥ surayoṣṇodakena vā || 29 ||
11.29bv mūlaṃ bilvasya cauṣadham
nṛtyakuṇḍaka-bījānāṃ cūrṇaṃ mākṣika-saṃyutam |
avi-kṣīreṇa saptāhaṃ pītam aśmari-pātanaḥ || 30 ||
11.30av nṛtyakuṇḍala-bījānāṃ 11.30av markaṭakasya bījānāṃ
kvāthaś ca śigru-mūlotthaḥ kad-uṣṇo 'śmarī-pātanaḥ |
tilāpāmārga-kadalī-palāśa-yava-saṃbhavaḥ || 31 ||
kṣāraḥ peyo 'vi-mūtreṇa śarkarāsv aśmarīṣu ca |
kapotavaṅkā-mūlaṃ vā pibed ekaṃ surādibhiḥ || 32 ||
tat-siddhaṃ vā pibet kṣīraṃ vedanābhir upadrutaḥ |
harītaky-asthi-siddhaṃ vā sādhitaṃ vā punarnavaiḥ || 33 ||
kṣīrānna-bhug barhi-śikhā-mūlaṃ vā taṇḍulāmbunā |
mūtrāghāteṣu vibhajed ataḥ śeṣeṣv api kriyām || 34 ||
bṛhaty-ādi-gaṇe siddhaṃ dvi-guṇī-kṛta-gokṣure |
toyaṃ payo vā sarpir vā sarva-mūtra-vikāra-jit || 35 ||
devadāruṃ ghanaṃ mūrvāṃ yaṣṭīmadhu harītakīm |
mūtrāghāteṣu sarveṣu surā-kṣīra-jalaiḥ pibet || 36 ||
rasaṃ vā dhanvayāsasya kaṣāyaṃ kakubhasya vā |
sukhāmbhasā vā tri-phalāṃ piṣṭāṃ saindhava-saṃyutām || 37 ||
vyāghrī-gokṣuraka-kvāthe yavāgūṃ vā sa-phāṇitām |
kvāthe vīratarāder vā tāmra-cūḍa-rase 'pi vā || 38 ||
adyād vīratarādyena bhāvitaṃ vā śilā-jatu |
madyaṃ vā nigadaṃ pītvā rathenāśvena vā vrajet || 39 ||
11.39cv madyaṃ vā nir-gadaṃ pītvā
śīghra-vegena saṃkṣobhāt tathāsya cyavate 'śmarī |
sarva-thā copayoktavyo vargo vīratarādikaḥ || 40 ||
rekārthaṃ tailvakaṃ sarpir vasti-karma ca śīlayet |
viśeṣād uttarān vastīñ chukrāśmaryāṃ tu śodhite || 41 ||
11.41dv chukrāśmaryāṃ ca śodhite
tair mūtra-mārge bala-vān śukrāśaya-viśuddhaye |
pumān su-tṛpto vṛṣyāṇāṃ māṃsānāṃ kukkuṭasya ca || 42 ||
kāmaṃ sa-kāmaḥ seveta pramadā mada-dāyinīḥ |
siddhair upakramair ebhir na cec chāntis tadā bhiṣak || 43 ||
11.43dv na cec chāntis tato bhiṣak
iti rājānam āpṛcchya śastraṃ sādhv avacārayet |
a-kriyāyāṃ dhruvo mṛtyuḥ kriyāyāṃ saṃśayo bhavet || 44 ||
niścitasyāpi vaidyasya bahu-śaḥ siddha-karmaṇaḥ |
athāturam upasnigdha-śuddham īṣac ca karśitam || 45 ||
11.45cv athāturam upasnigdhaṃ 11.45dv -śuddham īṣac ca karṣitam 11.45dv
śuddham īṣac ca karśitam
abhyakta-svinna-vapuṣam a-bhuktaṃ kṛta-maṅgalam |
ā-jānu-phalaka-sthasya narasyāṅke vyapāśritam || 46 ||
pūrveṇa kāyenottānaṃ niṣaṇṇaṃ vastra-cumbhale |
tato 'syākuñcite jānu-kūrpare vāsasā dṛḍham || 47 ||
sahāśraya-manuṣyeṇa baddhasyāśvāsitasya ca |
nābheḥ samantād abhyajyād adhas tasyāś ca vāmataḥ || 48 ||
mṛditvā muṣṭinākrāmed yāvad aśmary adho-gatā |
tailākte vardhita-nakhe tarjanī-madhyame tataḥ || 49 ||
a-dakṣiṇe gude 'ṅgulyau praṇidhāyānu-sevani |
āsādya bala-yatnābhyām aśmarīṃ guda-meḍhrayoḥ || 50 ||
11.50bv praṇidhāyānu-sevanīm
kṛtvāntare tathā vastiṃ nir-valīkam an-āyatam |
utpīḍayed aṅgulībhyāṃ yāvad granthir ivonnatam || 51 ||
śalyaṃ syāt sevanīṃ muktvā yava-mātreṇa pāṭayet |
aśma-mānena na yathā bhidyate sā tathāharet || 52 ||
samagraṃ sarpa-vaktreṇa strīṇāṃ vastis tu pārśva-gaḥ |
garbhāśayāśrayas tāsāṃ śastram utsaṅga-vat tataḥ || 53 ||
nyased ato 'nya-thā hy āsāṃ mūtra-srāvī vraṇo bhavet |
mūtra-praseka-kṣaṇanān narasyāpy api caika-dhā || 54 ||
vasti-bhedo 'śmarī-hetuḥ siddhiṃ yāti na tu dvi-dhā |
vi-śalyam uṣṇa-pānīya-droṇyāṃ tam avagāhayet || 55 ||
tathā na pūryate 'sreṇa vastiḥ pūrṇe tu pīḍayet |
meḍhrāntaḥ kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu mūtra-saṃśuddhaye tataḥ || 56 ||
11.56cv meḍhrataḥ kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu 11.56cv meḍhre 'ntaḥ kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu
kuryād guḍasya sauhityaṃ madhv-ājyākta-vraṇaḥ pibet |
dvau kālau sa-ghṛtāṃ koṣṇāṃ yavāgūṃ mūtra-śodhanaiḥ || 57 ||
try-ahaṃ daśāhaṃ payasā guḍāḍhyenālpam odanam |
bhuñjītordhvaṃ phalāmlaiś ca rasair jāṅgala-cāriṇām || 58 ||
kṣīri-vṛkṣa-kaṣāyeṇa vraṇaṃ prakṣālya lepayet |
prapauṇḍarīka-mañjiṣṭhā-yaṣṭy-āhva-nayanauṣadhaiḥ || 59 ||
vraṇābhyaṅge pacet tailam ebhir eva niśānvitaiḥ |
daśāhaṃ svedayec cainaṃ sva-mārgaṃ sapta-rātrataḥ || 60 ||
11.60cv daśāhaṃ svedayec caiva 11.60cv daśāhaṃ svedayec caivaṃ
mūtre tv a-gacchati dahed aśmarī-vraṇam agninā |
sva-mārga-pratipattau tu svādu-prāyair upācaret || 61 ||
taṃ vastibhir na cārohed varṣaṃ rūḍha-vraṇo 'pi saḥ |
naga-nāgāśva-vṛkṣa-strī-rathān nāpsu plaveta ca || 62 ||
mūtra-śukra-vahau vasti-vṛṣaṇau sevanīṃ gudam |
mūtra-prasekaṃ yoniṃ ca śastreṇāṣṭau vivarjayet || 63 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
mehino balinaḥ kuryād ādau vamana-recane |
snigdhasya sarṣapāriṣṭa-nikumbhākṣa-karañja-jaiḥ || 1 ||
tailas trikaṇṭakādyena yathā-svaṃ sādhitena vā |
snehena musta-devāhva-nāgara-prativāpa-vat || 2 ||
surasādi-kaṣāyeṇa dadyād āsthāpanaṃ tataḥ |
nyagrodhādes tu pittārtaṃ rasaiḥ śuddhaṃ ca tarpayet || 3 ||
12.3cv nyagrodhādes tu pittārte
mūtra-graha-rujā-gulma-kṣayādyās tv apatarpaṇāt |
tato 'nubandha-rakṣārthaṃ śamanāni prayojayet || 4 ||
a-saṃśodhyasya tāny eva sarva-meheṣu pāyayet |
dhātrī-rasa-plutāṃ prāhṇe haridrāṃ mākṣikānvitām || 5 ||
dārvī-surāhva-tri-phalā-mustā vā kvathitā jale |
citraka-tri-phalā-dārvī-kaliṅgān vā sa-mākṣikān || 6 ||
madhu-yuktaṃ guḍūcyā vā rasam āmalakasya vā || 7ab ||
lodhrābhayā-toyada-kaṭphalānāṃ pāṭhā-viḍaṅgārjuna-dhanvanānām || 7cd ||
gāyatri-dārvī-kṛmihṛd-dhavānāṃ kaphe trayaḥ kṣaudra-yutāḥ kaṣāyāḥ || 7ef ||
uśīra-lodhrārjuna-candanānāṃ paṭola-nimbāmalakāmṛtānām |
lodhrāmbu-kālīyaka-dhātakīnāṃ pitte trayaḥ kṣaudra-yutāḥ kaṣāyāḥ || 8 ||
yathā-svam ebhiḥ pānānnaṃ yava-godhūma-bhāvanāḥ || 9ab ||
12.9bv yava-godhūma-bhāvanām 12.9bv yava-godhūma-bhāvanam
vātolbaṇeṣu snehāṃś ca prameheṣu prakalpayet |
apūpa-saktu-vāṭyādir yavānāṃ vikṛtir hitā || 10 ||
gajāśva-guda-muktānām atha-vā veṇu-janmanām |
tṛṇa-dhānyāni mudgādyāḥ śālir jīrṇaḥ sa-ṣaṣṭikaḥ || 11 ||
śrī-kukkuṭo 'mlaḥ khalakas tila-sarṣapa-kiṭṭa-jaḥ |
kapitthaṃ tindukaṃ jambūs tat-kṛtā rāga-ṣāḍavāḥ || 12 ||
tiktaṃ śākaṃ madhu śreṣṭhā bhakṣyāḥ śuṣkāḥ sa-saktavaḥ |
dhanva-māṃsāni śūlyāni pariśuṣkāṇy ayas-kṛtiḥ || 13 ||
madhv-ariṣṭāsavā jīrṇāḥ sīdhuḥ pakva-rasodbhavaḥ |
tathāsanādi-sārāmbu darbhāmbho mākṣikodakam || 14 ||
vāsiteṣu varā-kvāthe śarvarīṃ śoṣiteṣv ahaḥ |
yaveṣu su-kṛtān saktūn sa-kṣaudrān sīdhunā pibet || 15 ||
śāla-saptāhva-kampilla-vṛkṣakākṣa-kapittha-jam |
rohītakaṃ ca kusumaṃ madhunādyāt su-cūrṇitam || 16 ||
kapha-pitta-prameheṣu pibed dhātrī-rasena vā |
trikaṇṭaka-niśā-lodhra-somavalka-vacārjunaiḥ || 17 ||
padmakāśmantakāriṣṭa-candanāguru-dīpyakaiḥ |
paṭola-musta-mañjiṣṭhā-mādrī-bhallātakaiḥ pacet || 18 ||
tailaṃ vāta-kaphe pitte ghṛtaṃ miśreṣu miśrakam |
daśa-mūla-śaṭhī-dantī-surāhvaṃ dvi-punarnavam || 19 ||
mūlaṃ snug-arkayoḥ pathyāṃ bhūkadambam aruṣkaram |
karañjau varuṇān mūlaṃ pippalyāḥ pauṣkaraṃ ca yat || 20 ||
12.20cv karañja-varuṇān mūlaṃ
pṛthag daśa-palaṃ prasthān yava-kola-kulatthataḥ |
trīṃś cāṣṭa-guṇite toye vipacet pāda-vartinā || 21 ||
tena dvi-pippalī-cavya-vacā-nicula-rohiṣaiḥ |
trivṛd-viḍaṅga-kampilla-bhārgī-viśvaiś ca sādhayet || 22 ||
12.22dv -bhārgī-bilvaiś ca sādhayet
prasthaṃ ghṛtāj jayet sarvāṃs tan mehān piṭikā viṣam |
pāṇḍu-vidradhi-gulmārśaḥ-śoṣa-śopha-garodaram || 23 ||
śvāsaṃ kāsaṃ vamiṃ vṛddhiṃ plīhānaṃ vāta-śoṇitam |
kuṣṭhonmādāv apasmāraṃ dhānvantaram idaṃ ghṛtam || 24 ||
lodhra-mūrvā-śaṭhī-vella-bhārgī-nata-nakha-plavān |
kaliṅga-kuṣṭha-kramuka-priyaṅgv-ativiṣāgnikān || 25 ||
dve viśāle catur-jātaṃ bhūnimbaṃ kaṭu-rohiṇīm |
yavānīṃ pauṣkaraṃ pāṭhāṃ granthiṃ cavyaṃ phala-trayam || 26 ||
karṣāṃśam ambu-kalaśe pāda-śeṣe srute hime |
dvau prasthau mākṣikāt kṣiptvā rakṣet pakṣam upekṣayā || 27 ||
lodhrāsavo 'yaṃ mehārśaḥ-śvitra-kuṣṭhā-ruci-kṛmīn |
pāṇḍu-tvaṃ grahaṇī-doṣaṃ sthūla-tāṃ ca niyacchati || 28 ||
sādhayed asanādīnāṃ palānāṃ viṃśatiṃ pṛthak |
dvi-vahe 'pāṃ kṣipet tatra pāda-sthe dve śate guḍāt || 29 ||
kṣaudrāḍhakārdhaṃ palikaṃ vatsakādiṃ ca kalkitam |
tat kṣaudra-pippalī-cūrṇa-pradigdhe ghṛta-bhājane || 30 ||
12.30bv vatsakādi ca kalkitam
sthitaṃ dṛḍhe jatu-sṛte yava-rāśau nidhāpayet |
khadirāṅgāra-taptāni bahu-śo 'tra nimajjayet || 31 ||
tanūni tīkṣṇa-lohasya pattrāṇy ā-loha-saṃkṣayāt |
ayas-kṛtiḥ sthitā pītā pūrvasmād adhikā guṇaiḥ || 32 ||
rūkṣam udvartanaṃ gāḍhaṃ vyāyāmo niśi jāgaraḥ |
yac cānyac chleṣma-medo-ghnaṃ bahir antaś ca tad dhitam || 33 ||
su-bhāvitāṃ sāra-jalais tulāṃ pītvā śilodbhavāt |
sārāmbunaiva bhuñjānaḥ śālīñ jāṅgala-jai rasaiḥ || 34 ||
12.34dv śāliṃ jāṅgala-jai rasaiḥ
sarvān abhibhaven mehān su-bahūpadravān api |
gaṇḍa-mālārbuda-granthi-sthaulya-kuṣṭha-bhagandarān || 35 ||
kṛmi-ślīpada-śophāṃś ca paraṃ caitad rasāyanam |
a-dhanaś chattra-pāda-tra-rahito muni-vartanaḥ || 36 ||
candanam utpalaṃ drākṣā uśīraṃ ca punarnavā |
yaṣṭīmadhuka-śrīkhaṇḍaṃ tri-phalotpala-śārivā || 36.1+1 ||
śamī vaṃśa-phalaṃ lodhraṃ tri-jātaṃ nāgakesaram |
padmakaṃ ca kaṇā-cūrṇaṃ tat-tulyā śarkarā śubhā || 36.1+2 ||
etac cūrṇaṃ pibet prātas taṇḍulodaka-vāriṇā |
pramehe rakta-pitte ca kṛcchra-doṣe ca dāruṇe || 36.1+3 ||
yojanānāṃ śataṃ yāyāt khaned vā salilāśayān |
go-śakṛn-mūtra-vṛttir vā gobhir eva saha bhramet || 37 ||
bṛṃhayed auṣadhāhārair a-medo-mūtralaiḥ kṛśam |
śarāvikādyāḥ piṭikāḥ śopha-vat samupācaret || 38 ||
a-pakvā vraṇa-vat pakvās tāsāṃ prāg-rūpam eva ca |
kṣīri-vṛkṣāmbu pānāya basta-mūtraṃ ca śasyate || 39 ||
tīkṣṇaṃ ca śodhanaṃ prāyo dur-virecyā hi mehinaḥ |
tailam elādinā kuryād gaṇena vraṇa-ropaṇam || 40 ||
udvartane kaṣāyaṃ tu vargeṇāragvadhādinā |
pariṣeko 'sanādyena pānānne vatsakādinā || 41 ||
12.41cv pariṣeke 'sanādyena
pāṭhā-citraka-śārṅgaṣṭā-śārivā-kaṇṭakārikāḥ |
saptāhvaṃ kauṭajaṃ mūlaṃ somavalkaṃ nṛpadrumam || 42 ||
saṃcūrṇya madhunā lihyāt tad-vac cūrṇaṃ navāyasam |
madhu-mehi-tvam āpanno bhiṣagbhiḥ parivarjitaḥ || 43 ||
śilā-jatu-tulām adyāt pramehārtaḥ punar-navaḥ || 43ū̆ab ||

Cikitsāsthāna
vidradhiṃ sarvam evāmaṃ śopha-vat samupācaret |
pratataṃ ca hared raktaṃ pakve tu vraṇa-vat kriyā || 1 ||
pañca-mūla-jalair dhautaṃ vātikaṃ lavaṇottaraiḥ |
bhadrādi-varga-yaṣṭy-āhva-tilair ālepayed vraṇam || 2 ||
vairecanika-yuktena traivṛtena viśodhya ca |
vidārī-varga-siddhena traivṛtenaiva ropayet || 3 ||
kṣālitaṃ kṣīri-toyena limped yaṣṭy-amṛtā-tilaiḥ |
paittaṃ ghṛtena siddhena mañjiṣṭhośīra-padmakaiḥ || 4 ||
payasyā-dvi-niśā-śreṣṭhā-yaṣṭī-dugdhaiś ca ropayet |
nyagrodhādi-pravāla-tvak-phalair vā kapha-jaṃ punaḥ || 5 ||
āragvadhādinā dhautaṃ saktu-kumbha-niśā-tilaiḥ |
limpet kulatthikā-dantī -trivṛc-chyāmāgni-tilvakaiḥ || 6 ||
13.6av āragvadhāmbunā dhautaṃ
sa-saindhavaiḥ sa-go-mūtrais tailaṃ kurvīta ropaṇam |
raktāgantūdbhave kāryā pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyā || 7 ||
varuṇādi-gaṇa-kvātham a-pakve 'bhyantarotthite |
ūṣakādi-pratīvāpaṃ pūrvāhṇe vidradhau pibet || 8 ||
13.8bv a-pakve 'bhyantara-sthite
ghṛtaṃ virecana-dravyaiḥ siddhaṃ tābhyāṃ ca pāyayet |
nirūhaṃ sneha-vastiṃ ca tābhyām eva prakalpayet || 9 ||
pāna-bhojana-lepeṣu madhu-śigruḥ prayojitaḥ |
dattāvāpo yathā-doṣam a-pakvaṃ hanti vidradhim || 10 ||
trāyantī-tri-phalā-nimba-kaṭukā-madhukaṃ samam |
trivṛt-paṭola-mūlābhyāṃ catvāro 'ṃśāḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 11 ||
masūrān nis-tuṣād aṣṭau tat-kvāthaḥ sa-ghṛto jayet |
vidradhi-gulma-vīsarpa-dāha-moha-mada-jvarān || 12 ||
tṛṇ-mūrchā-chardi-hṛd-roga-pittāsṛk-kuṣṭha-kāmalāḥ |
kuḍavaṃ trāyamāṇāyāḥ sādhyam aṣṭa-guṇe 'mbhasi || 13 ||
kuḍavaṃ tad-rasād dhātrī-sva-rasāt kṣīrato ghṛtāt |
karṣāṃśaṃ kalkitaṃ tiktā-trāyantī-dhanvayāsakam || 14 ||
mustā-tāmalakī-vīrā-jīvantī-candanotpalam |
paced eka-tra saṃyojya tad ghṛtaṃ pūrva-vad guṇaiḥ || 15 ||
drākṣā madhūkaṃ kharjūraṃ vidārī sa-śatāvarī |
parūṣakāṇi tri-phalā tat-kvāthe pācayed ghṛtam || 16 ||
kṣīrekṣu-dhātrī-niryāsa-prāṇadā-kalka-saṃyutam |
tac chītaṃ śarkarā-kṣaudra-pādikaṃ pūrva-vad guṇaiḥ || 17 ||
13.17av kṣīrekṣu-dhātrī-niryāse 13.17bv prāṇadā-kalka-saṃyutam
harec chṛṅgādibhir asṛk sirayā vā yathāntikam |
vidradhiṃ pacyamānaṃ ca koṣṭha-sthaṃ bahir-unnatam || 18 ||
jñātvopanāhayet śūle sthite tatraiva piṇḍite |
tat-pārśva-pīḍanāt suptau dāhādiṣv alpakeṣu ca || 19 ||
pakvaḥ syād vidradhiṃ bhittvā vraṇa-vat tam upācaret |
antar-bhāgasya cāpy etac cihnaṃ pakvasya vidradeḥ || 20 ||
pakvaḥ srotāṃsi saṃpūrya sa yāty ūrdhvam adho 'tha-vā |
svayam-pravṛttaṃ taṃ doṣam upekṣeta hitāśinaḥ || 21 ||
13.21bv sa yāty ūrdhvam adho 'pi vā
daśāhaṃ dvā-daśāhaṃ vā rakṣan bhiṣag upadravāt |
a-samyag vahati klede varuṇādiṃ sukhāmbhasā || 22 ||
13.22bv rakṣed bhiṣag upadravāt
pāyayen madhu-śigruṃ vā yavāgūṃ tena vā kṛtām |
yava-kola-kulatthottha-yūṣair annaṃ ca śasyate || 23 ||
ūrdhvaṃ daśāhāt trāyantī-sarpiṣā tailvakena vā |
śodhayed balataḥ śuddhaḥ sa-kṣaudraṃ tiktakaṃ pibet || 24 ||
sarva-śo gulma-vac cainaṃ yathā-doṣam upācaret |
sarvāvasthāsu sarvāsu gugguluṃ vidradhīṣu ca || 25 ||
13.25cv sarvāvasthāsu sarveṣu
kaṣāyair yaugikair yuñjyāt svaiḥ svais tad-vac chilā-jatu |
pākaṃ ca vārayed yatnāt siddhiḥ pakve hi daivikī || 26 ||
api cāśu vidāhi-tvād vidradhiḥ so 'bhidhīyate |
sati cālocayen mehe pramehāṇāṃ cikitsitam || 27 ||
śaubhāñjanaka-niryūho hiṅgu-saindhava-saṃyutaḥ |
a-cirād vidradhiṃ hanti prātaḥ prātar niṣevitaḥ || 27+1 ||
kaṭu-trikaṃ tiktaka-rohiṇī ghanaṃ kirātatikto 'tha śatakrator yavāḥ |
sa-saptaparṇātiviṣā durālabhā paṭola-mūlaṃ saha trāyamāṇayā || 27+2 ||
guḍūcī-cavyaṃ sa-viḍaṅga-nimbaṃ priyaṅgu-nīlotpala-lodhram añjanam |
sa-dhātakī-moca-rasaṃ phala-trikaṃ sa-nāgaraṃ bilva-kapittha-śārivāḥ || 27+3 ||
samāḥ syur ete dvi-guṇaṃ tu citrakaṃ dvir aṣṭa-bhāgaṃ kuṭaja-tvacaṃ syāt |
su-sūkṣma-piṣṭaṃ śiśirāmbu-yojitaṃ piben manuṣyo 'rdha-palaṃ guḍānvitam || 27+4 ||
bubhukṣite syān mṛdu bhojanaṃ hitaṃ śaśaiḥ sa-lāvair atha-vā 'pi tittiraiḥ |
nihanti gulmān kapha-pitta-saṃbhavān virājate śārada-pūrṇa-candra-vat || 27+5 ||
a-jīrṇa-kāsaṃ kṣaya-pāṇḍu-te tathā jvarātisāra-grahaṇī-gadāpacīḥ |
prameha-mūtra-kṣaya-vardhma-vidradhīñ jayet prayuktaḥ sa-guḍaḥ kaṭu-trikaḥ || 27+6
||
bhūnimbārdha-palaṃ niśā-pala-yuktaṃ dārvī-pale dve tathā || 27+7a ||
dārvy-ardhena punarnavāṃ kuru tathā dārvyā samaḥ pragrahaḥ || 27+7b ||
sārdhaṃ duḥsparśataḥ palaṃ tu kaṭukā yojyā tad-ardhena vā || 27+7c ||
aśvāhvaṃ niśayā samānam amṛtā-pādādhikaṃ syāt palam || 27+7d ||
etad vatsaka-sapta-karṣa-sahitaṃ su-ślakṣṇa-cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ || 27+8a ||
vāsāyāḥ sva-rasena pañca caturas trīn vā pibed vāsarān || 27+8b ||
bhūyas tad guḍa-vāriṇā prati-dinaṃ peyaṃ puraḥ-sthe ravau || 27+8c ||
etad vidradhi-rogiṇāṃ ni-ruja-kṛc cūrṇaṃ tu guhyottamam || 27+8d ||
nā-putrāya na cā-bhrātre nā-śiṣyāyā-hitaiṣiṇe |
ārogya-śāstra-sarva-svaṃ deyam etat kathañ-ca-na || 27+9 ||
stana-je vraṇa-vat sarvaṃ na tv enam upanāhayet |
pāṭayet pālayan stanya-vāhinīḥ kṛṣṇa-cūcukau || 28 ||
sarvāsv āmādy-avasthāsu nirduhīta ca tat stanam |
śodhayet tri-vṛtā snigdhaṃ vṛddhau snehaiś calātmake || 29 ||
kauśāmra-tilvakairaṇḍa-su-kumāraka-miśrakaiḥ |
tato 'nila-ghna-niryūha-kalka-snehair nirūhayet || 30 ||
rasena bhojitaṃ yaṣṭī-tailenānvāsayed anu |
sveda-pralepā vāta-ghnāḥ pakve bhittvā vraṇa-kriyām || 31 ||
pitta-raktodbhave vṛddhāv āma-pakve yathā-yatham |
śopha-vraṇa-kriyāṃ kuryāt pratataṃ ca hared asṛk || 32 ||
go-mūtreṇa pibet kalkaṃ ślaiṣmike pītadāru-jam |
vimlāpanād ṛte cāsya śleṣma-granthi-kramo hitaḥ || 33 ||
13.33cv vimlāpanād ṛte cātra
pakve ca pāṭite tailam iṣyate vraṇa-śodhanam |
sumano-'ruṣkarāṅkolla-saptaparṇeṣu sādhitam || 34 ||
paṭola-nimba-rajanī-viḍaṅga-kuṭajeṣu ca |
medo-jaṃ mūtra-piṣṭena su-svinnaṃ surasādinā || 35 ||
śiro-vireka-dravyair vā varjayan phala-sevanīm |
dārayed vṛddhi-pattreṇa samyaṅ medasi sūddhṛte || 36 ||
13.36dv samyaṅ medasi coddhṛte
vraṇaṃ mākṣika-kāsīsa-saindhava-pratisāritam |
sīvyed abhyañjanaṃ cāsya yojyaṃ medo-viśuddhaye || 37 ||
manaḥśilailā-sumano-granthi-bhallātakaiḥ kṛtam |
tailam ā-vraṇa-saṃdhānāt sneha-svedau ca śīlayet || 38 ||
mūtra-jaṃ sveditaṃ snigdhair vastra-paṭṭena veṣṭitam |
vidhyed adhas-tāt sevanyāḥ srāvayec ca yathodaram || 39 ||
vraṇaṃ ca sthagikā-baddhaṃ ropayed antra-hetuke |
phala-kośam a-saṃprāpte cikitsā vāta-vṛddhi-vat || 40 ||
pacet punarnava-tulāṃ tathā daśa-palāḥ pṛthak |
daśa-mūla-payasyāśvagandhairaṇḍa-śatāvarīḥ || 41 ||
dvi-darbha-śara-kāśekṣu-mūla-poṭagalānvitāḥ |
vahe 'pām aṣṭa-bhāga-sthe tatra triṃśat-palaṃ guḍāt || 42 ||
prastham eraṇḍa-tailasya dvau ghṛtāt payasas tathā |
āvaped dvi-palāṃśaṃ ca kṛṣṇā-tan-mūla-saindhavam || 43 ||
yaṣṭīmadhuka-mṛdvīkā-yavānī-nāgarāṇi ca |
tat-siddhaṃ su-kumārākhyaṃ su-kumāraṃ rasāyanam || 44 ||
vātātapādhva-yānādi-parihāryeṣv a-yantraṇam |
prayojyaṃ su-kumārāṇām īśvarāṇām sukhātmanām || 45 ||
nṛṇāṃ strī-vṛnda-bhartṝṇām a-lakṣmī-kali-nāśanam |
sarva-kālopayogena kānti-lāvaṇya-puṣṭi-dam || 46 ||
vardhma-vidradhi-gulmārśo-yoni-meḍhrānilārtiṣu |
śophodara-khuḍa-plīha-viḍ-vibandheṣu cottamam || 47 ||
rāsnā-yaṣṭy-amṛtairaṇḍa-balā-gokṣura-sādhitaḥ |
kvātho 'ntra-vṛddhiṃ hanty āśu rubu-tailena miśritaḥ || 47+1 ||
yāyād vardhma na cec chāntiṃ sneha-rekānuvāsanaiḥ |
vasti-karma puraḥ kṛtvā vaṅkṣaṇa-sthaṃ tato dahet || 48 ||
agninā mārga-rodhārthaṃ maruto 'rdhendu-vakrayā |
aṅguṣṭhasyopari snāva pītaṃ tantu-samaṃ ca yat || 49 ||
utkṣipya sūcyā tat tiryag dahec chittvā yato gadaḥ |
tato 'nya-pārśve 'nye tv āhur dahed vānāmikāṅguleḥ || 50 ||
gulme 'nyair vāta-kapha-je plīhni cāyaṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ |
kaniṣṭhikānāmikayor viśvācyāṃ ca yato gadaḥ || 51 ||
mūlaṃ bilva-kapitthayoḥ aralukasyāgner bṛhatyor dvayoḥ || 51+1a ||
śyāmā-pūti-karañja-śigruka-taror viśvauṣadhāruṣkaram || 51+1b ||
kṛṣṇā-granthika-vella-pañca-lavaṇa-kṣārājamodānvitaṃ || 51+1c ||
pītaṃ kāñjika-toya-...-mathitaiś cūrṇī-kṛtaṃ vardhma-jit || 51+1d ||
ajājī-kuṣṭha-gomeda-hapuṣā-badarāṇi ca |
āranālena lepaḥ syād vardhma-jit param auṣadham || 51+2 ||
avi-kṣīreṇa godhūma-cūrṇaṃ kandurukasya ca |
pralepanaṃ sukhoṣṇaṃ syād vardhma-jit param auṣadham || 51+3 ||
mṛta-mātre tu vai kāke viśastena pralepayet |
muhūrtaṃ vardhma medhāvī tat-kṣaṇād a-rujo bhavet || 51+4 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
gulmaṃ baddha-śakṛd-vātaṃ vātikaṃ tīvra-vedanam |
rūkṣa-śītodbhavaṃ tailaiḥ sādhayed vāta-rogikaiḥ || 1 ||
pānānnānvāsanābhyaṅgaiḥ snigdhasya svedam ācaret |
ānāha-vedanā-stambha-vibandheṣu viśeṣataḥ || 2 ||
srotasāṃ mārdavaṃ kṛtvā jitvā mārutam ulbaṇam |
bhittvā vibandhaṃ snigdhasya svedo gulmam apohati || 3 ||
sneha-pānaṃ hitaṃ gulme viśeṣeṇordhva-nābhi-je |
pakvāśaya-gate vastir ubhayaṃ jaṭharāśraye || 4 ||
dīpte 'gnau vātike gulme vibandhe 'nila-varcasoḥ |
bṛṃhaṇāny anna-pānāni snigdhoṣṇāni pradāpayet || 5 ||
punaḥ punaḥ sneha-pānaṃ nirūhāḥ sānuvāsanāḥ |
prayojyā vāta-je gulme kapha-pittānurakṣiṇaḥ || 6 ||
14.6dv kapha-pittānurakṣiṇā
vasti-karma paraṃ vidyād gulma-ghnaṃ tad dhi mārutam |
sva-sthāne prathamaṃ jitvā sadyo gulmam apohati || 7 ||
tasmād abhīkṣṇa-śo gulmā nirūhaiḥ sānuvāsanaiḥ |
prayujyamānaiḥ śāmyanti vāta-pitta-kaphātmakāḥ || 8 ||
hiṅgu-sauvarcala-vyoṣa-viḍa-dāḍima-dīpyakaiḥ |
puṣkarājājī-dhānyāmla-vetasa-kṣāra-citrakaiḥ || 9 ||
śaṭhī-vacājagandhailā-surasair dadhi-saṃyutaiḥ |
śūlānāha-haraṃ sarpiḥ sādhayed vāta-gulminām || 10 ||
hapuṣoṣaṇa-pṛthvīkā-pañca-kolaka-dīpyakaiḥ |
sājājī-saindhavair dadhnā dugdhena ca rasena ca || 11 ||
dāḍimān mūlakāt kolāt pacet sarpir nihanti tat |
vāta-gulmodarānāha-pārśva-hṛt-koṣṭha-vedanāḥ || 12 ||
yony-arśo-grahaṇī-doṣa-kāsa-śvāsā-ruci-jvarān |
daśa-mūlaṃ balāṃ kālāṃ suṣavīṃ dvau punarnavau || 13 ||
14.13cv daśa-mūlaṃ balāṃ kālīṃ
pauṣkarairaṇḍa-rāsnāśvagandhā-bhārgy-amṛtā-śaṭhīḥ |
paced gandha-palāśaṃ ca droṇe 'pāṃ dvi-palonmitam || 14 ||
yavaiḥ kolaiḥ kulatthaiś ca māṣaiś ca prāsthikaiḥ saha |
kvāthe 'smin dadhi-pātre ca ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet || 15 ||
sva-rasair dāḍimāmrāta-mātuluṅgodbhavair yutam |
tathā tuṣāmbu-dhānyāmla-śuktaiḥ ślakṣṇaiś ca kalkitaiḥ || 16 ||
bhārgī-tumburu-ṣaḍgranthā-granthi-rāsnāgni-dhānyakaiḥ |
yavānaka-yavāny-amla-vetasāsita-jīrakaiḥ || 17 ||
ajājī-hiṅgu-hapuṣā-kāravī-vṛṣakoṣakaiḥ |
nikumbha-kumbha-mūrvebha-pippalī-vella-dāḍimaiḥ || 18 ||
śvadaṃṣṭrā-trapusairvāru-bīja-hiṃsrāśmabhedakaiḥ |
miśi-dvi-kṣāra-surasa-śārivā-nīlinī-phalaiḥ || 19 ||
tri-kaṭu-tri-paṭūpetair dādhikaṃ tad vyapohati |
rogān āśu-tarān pūrvān kaṣṭān api ca śīlitam || 20 ||
apasmāra-gadonmāda-mūtrāghātānilāmayān |
try-ūṣaṇa-tri-phalā-dhānya-cavikā-vella-citrakaiḥ || 21 ||
14.21av apasmāra-garonmāda-
kalkī-kṛtair ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ sa-kṣīraṃ vāta-gulma-nut |
tulāṃ laśuna-kandānāṃ pṛthak pañca-palāṃśakam || 22 ||
pañca-mūlaṃ mahac cāmbu-bhārārdhe tad vipācayet |
pāda-śeṣaṃ tad-ardhena dāḍima-sva-rasaṃ surām || 23 ||
dhānyāmlaṃ dadhi cādāya piṣṭāṃś cārdha-palāṃśakān |
try-ūṣaṇa-tri-phalā-hiṅgu-yavānī-cavya-dīpyakān || 24 ||
sāmla-vetasa-sindhūttha-devadārūn paced ghṛtāt |
taiḥ prasthaṃ tat paraṃ sarva-vāta-gulma-vikāra-jit || 25 ||
14.25av sāmla-vetasa-sindhūtthaṃ 14.25bv devadāru paced ghṛtāt
ṣaṭ-palaṃ vā pibet sarpir yad uktaṃ rāja-yakṣmaṇi |
prasannayā vā kṣīrārthaḥ surayā dāḍimena vā || 26 ||
ghṛte māruta-gulma-ghnaḥ kāryo dadhnaḥ sareṇa vā |
vāta-gulme kapho vṛddho hatvāgnim a-ruciṃ yadi || 27 ||
hṛl-lāsaṃ gauravaṃ tandrāṃ janayed ullikhet tu tam |
śūlānāha-vibandheṣu jñātvā sa-sneham āśayam || 28 ||
niryūha-cūrṇa-vaṭakāḥ prayojyā ghṛta-bheṣajaiḥ |
kola-dāḍima-gharmāmbu-takra-madyāmla-kāñjikaih || 29 ||
maṇḍena vā pibet prātaś cūrṇāny annasya vā puraḥ |
cūrṇāni mātuluṅgasya bhāvitāny a-sakṛd rase || 30 ||
kurvīta kārmuka-tarān vaṭakān kapha-vātayoḥ || 31ab ||
hiṅgu-vacā-vijayā-paśugandhā-dāḍima-dīpyaka-dhānyaka-pāṭhāḥ || 31cd ||
puṣkara-mūla-śaṭhī-hapuṣāgni-kṣāra-yuga-tri-paṭu-tri-kaṭūni || 31ef ||
sājāji-cavyaṃ saha-tintiḍīkaṃ sa-vetasāmlaṃ vinihanti cūrṇaṃ |
hṛt-pārśva-vasti-trika-yoni-pāyu-śūlāni vāyv-āma-kaphodbhavāni || 32 ||
kṛcchrān gulmān vāta-viṇ-mūtra-saṅgaṃ kaṇṭhe bandhaṃ hṛd-grahaṃ pāṇḍu-rogam |
annā-śraddhā-plīha-dur-nāma-hidhmā-vardhmādhmāna-śvāsa-kāsāgni-sādān || 33 ||
lavaṇa-yavānī-dīpyaka-kaṇa-nāgaram uttarottaraṃ vṛddham |
sarva-samāṃśa-harītakī- cūrṇaṃ vaiśvānaraḥ sākṣāt || 34 ||
14.34cv sarva-samāṃśaṃ harītakī- 14.34cv sarva-samāṃśā vijayā- 14.34dv
cūrṇo vaiśvānaraḥ sākṣāt
tri-kaṭukam ajamodā saindhavaṃ jīrake dve || 35a ||
sama-dharaṇa-ghṛtānām aṣṭamo hiṅgu-bhāgaḥ || 35b ||
prathama-kavaḍa-bhojyaḥ sarpiṣā saṃprayukto || 35c ||
14.35cv prathama-kavaḍa-bhojyaḥ sarpiṣā cūrṇako 'yaṃ
janayati jaṭharāgniṃ vāta-gulmaṃ nihanti || 35d ||
14.35dv janayati bhṛśam agniṃ vāta-gulmaṃ nihanti
hiṅgūgrā-viḍa-śuṇṭhy-ajāji-vijayā-vāṭyābhidhānāmayaiś || 36a ||
cūrṇaḥ kumbha-nikumbha-mūla-sahitair bhāgottaraṃ vardhitaiḥ || 36b ||
pītaḥ koṣṇa-jalena koṣṭha-ja-rujo gulmodarādīn ayaṃ || 36c ||
śārdūlaḥ prasabhaṃ pramathya harati vyādhīn mṛgaughān iva || 36d ||
sindhūttha-pathyā-kaṇa-dīpyakānāṃ || 37a ||
cūrṇāni toyaiḥ pibatāṃ kavoṣṇaiḥ || 37b ||
prayāti nāśaṃ kapha-vāta-janmā || 37c ||
nārāca-nirbhinna ivāmayaughaḥ || 37d ||
pūtīka-pattra-gaja-cirbhaṭa-cavya-vahni- || 38a ||
-vyoṣaṃ ca saṃstara-citaṃ lavaṇopadhānam || 38b ||
dagdhvā vicūrṇya dadhi-mastu-yutaṃ prayojyaṃ || 38c ||
gulmodara-śvayathu-pāṇḍu-gudodbhaveṣu || 38d ||
14.38dv gulmodara-śvayathu-pāṇḍu-gadodbhaveṣu
hiṅgu-tri-guṇaṃ saindhavam asmāt tri-guṇaṃ ca tailam airaṇḍam || 39ab ||
tat tri-guṇa-laśuna-rasaṃ gulmodara-vardhma-śūla-ghnam |
mātuluṅga-raso hiṅgu dāḍimaṃ viḍa-saindhavam || 40 ||
surā-maṇḍena pātavyaṃ vāta-gulma-rujāpaham |
śuṇṭhyāḥ karṣaṃ guḍasya dvau dhautāt kṛṣṇa-tilāt palam || 41 ||
14.41bv vāta-gulma-jvarāpaham
khādann eka-tra saṃcūrṇya koṣṇa-kṣīrānupo jayet |
vāta-hṛd-roga-gulmārśo-yoni-śūla-śakṛd-grahān || 42 ||
pibed eraṇḍa-tailaṃ tu vāta-gulmī prasannayā |
śleṣmaṇy anu-bale vāyau pitte tu payasā saha || 43 ||
vivṛddhaṃ yadi vā pittaṃ saṃtāpaṃ vāta-gulminaḥ |
kuryād virecanīyo 'sau sa-snehair ānulomikaiḥ || 44 ||
tāpānuvṛttāv evaṃ ca raktaṃ tasyāvasecayet |
sādhayec chuddha-śuṣkasya laśunasya catuḥ-palam || 45 ||
kṣīrodake 'ṣṭa-guṇite kṣīra-śeṣaṃ ca pācayet |
vāta-gulmam udāvartaṃ gṛdhrasīṃ viṣama-jvaram || 46 ||
hṛd-rogaṃ vidradhiṃ śoṣaṃ sādhayaty āśu tat payaḥ |
tailaṃ prasannā go-mūtram āranālaṃ yavāgra-jaḥ || 47 ||
14.47bv nāśayaty āśu tat payaḥ
gulmaṃ jaṭharam ānāhaṃ pītam eka-tra sādhayet |
citraka-granthikairaṇḍa-śuṇṭhī-kvāthaḥ paraṃ hitaḥ || 48 ||
śūlānāha-vibandheṣu sa-hiṅgu-viḍa-saindhavaiḥ |
puṣkarairaṇḍayor mūlaṃ yava-dhanvayavāsakam || 49 ||
jalena kvathitaṃ pītaṃ koṣṭha-dāha-rujāpaham |
vāṭyāhvairaṇḍa-darbhāṇāṃ mūlaṃ dāru mahauṣadham || 50 ||
pītaṃ niḥkvāthya toyena koṣṭha-pṛṣṭhāṃsa-śūla-jit |
śilā-jaṃ payasān-alpa-pañca-mūla-śṛtena vā || 51 ||
14.51bv koṣṭha-pṛṣṭy-aṃsa-śūla-jit
vāta-gulmī pibed vāṭyam udāvarte tu bhojayet |
snigdhaṃ paippalikair yūṣair mūlakānāṃ rasena vā || 52 ||
baddha-viṇ-māruto 'śnīyāt kṣīreṇoṣṇena yāvakam |
kulmāṣān vā bahu-snehān bhakṣayel lavaṇottarān || 53 ||
nīlinī-trivṛtā-dantī-pathyā-kampillakaiḥ saha |
sa-malāya ghṛtaṃ deyaṃ sa-viḍa-kṣāra-nāgaram || 54 ||
nīlinīṃ tri-phalāṃ rāsnāṃ balāṃ kaṭuka-rohiṇīm |
paced viḍaṅgaṃ vyāghrīṃ ca pālikāni jalāḍhake || 55 ||
rase 'ṣṭa-bhāga-śeṣe tu ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet |
dadhnaḥ prasthena saṃyojya sudhā-kṣīra-palena ca || 56 ||
tato ghṛta-palaṃ dadyād yavāgū-maṇḍa-miśritam |
jīrṇe samyag-viriktaṃ ca bhojayed rasa-bhojanam || 57 ||
gulma-kuṣṭhodara-vyaṅga-śopha-pāṇḍv-āmaya-jvarān |
śvitraṃ plīhānam unmādaṃ hanty etan nīlinī-ghṛtam || 58 ||
kukkuṭāś ca mayūrāś ca tittiri-krauñca-vartakāḥ |
śālayo madirā sarpir vāta-gulma-cikitsitam || 59 ||
mitam uṣṇaṃ dravaṃ snigdhaṃ bhojanaṃ vāta-gulminām |
sa-maṇḍā vāruṇī pānaṃ taptaṃ vā dhānyakair jalam || 60 ||
snigdhoṣṇenodite gulme paittike sraṃsanaṃ hitam |
drākṣābhayā-guḍa-rasaṃ kampillaṃ vā madhu-drutam || 61 ||
14.61dv kampillaṃ vā madhu-dravam
kalpoktaṃ rakta-pittoktaṃ gulme rūkṣoṣṇa-je punaḥ |
paraṃ saṃśamanaṃ sarpis tiktaṃ vāsā-ghṛtaṃ śṛtam || 62 ||
tṛṇākhya-pañcaka-kvāthe jīvanīya-gaṇena vā |
śṛtaṃ tenaiva vā kṣīraṃ nyagrodhādi-gaṇena vā || 63 ||
tatrāpi sraṃsanaṃ yuñjyāc chīghram ātyayike bhiṣak |
vairecanika-siddhena sarpiṣā payasāpi vā || 64 ||
rasenāmalakekṣūṇāṃ ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet |
pathyā-pādaṃ pibet sarpis tat siddhaṃ pitta-gulma-nut || 65 ||
pibed vā tailvakaṃ sarpir yac coktaṃ pitta-vidradhau |
drākṣāṃ payasyāṃ madhukaṃ candanaṃ padmakaṃ madhu || 66 ||
pibet taṇḍula-toyena pitta-gulmopaśāntaye |
dvi-palaṃ trāyamāṇāyā jala-dvi-prastha-sādhitam || 67 ||
aṣṭa-bhāga-sthitaṃ pūtaṃ koṣṇaṃ kṣīra-samam pibet |
pibed upari tasyoṣṇaṃ kṣīram eva yathā-balam || 68 ||
tena nirhṛta-doṣasya gulmaḥ śāmyati paittikaḥ |
dāhe 'bhyaṅgo ghṛtaiḥ śītaiḥ sājyair lepo himauṣadhaiḥ || 69 ||
sparśaḥ saro-ruhāṃ pattraiḥ pātraiś ca pracalaj-jalaiḥ |
vidāha-pūrva-rūpeṣu śūle vahneś ca mārdave || 70 ||
bahu-śo 'pahared raktaṃ pitta-gulme viśeṣataḥ |
chinna-mūlā vidahyante na gulmā yānti ca kṣayam || 71 ||
raktaṃ hi vy-amla-tāṃ yāti tac ca nāsti na cāsti ruk |
hṛta-doṣaṃ parimlānaṃ jāṅgalais tarpitaṃ rasaiḥ || 72 ||
samāśvastaṃ sa-śeṣārtiṃ sarpir abhyāsayet punaḥ |
rakta-pittāti-vṛddha-tvāt kriyām an-upalabhya vā || 73 ||
gulme pākon-mukhe sarvā pitta-vidradhi-vat kriyā |
śālir gavyāja-payasī paṭolī jāṅgalaṃ ghṛtam || 74 ||
dhātrī parūṣakaṃ drākṣā kharjūraṃ dāḍimaṃ sitā |
bhojyaṃ pāne 'mbu balayā bṛhaty-ādyaiś ca sādhitam || 75 ||
śleṣma-je vāmayet pūrvam a-vamyam upavāsayet |
tiktoṣṇa-kaṭu-saṃsargyā vahniṃ saṃdhukṣayet tataḥ || 76 ||
14.76av kapha-je vāmayet pūrvam
hiṅgv-ādibhiś ca dvi-guṇa-kṣāra-hiṅgv-amla-vetasaiḥ |
nigūḍhaṃ yadi vonnaddhaṃ stimitaṃ kaṭhinaṃ sthiram || 77 ||
ānāhādi-yutaṃ gulmaṃ saṃsvedya vinayed anu |
ghṛtaṃ sa-kṣāra-kaṭukaṃ pātavyaṃ kapha-gulminām || 78 ||
14.78bv saṃśodhya vinayed anu
sa-vyoṣa-kṣāra-lavaṇaṃ sa-hiṅgu-viḍa-dāḍimam |
kapha-gulmaṃ jayaty āśu daśa-mūla-śṛtaṃ ghṛtam || 79 ||
bhallātakānāṃ dvi-palaṃ pañca-mūlaṃ palonmitam |
alpaṃ toyāḍhake sādhyaṃ pāda-śeṣeṇa tena ca || 80 ||
tulyaṃ ghṛtaṃ tulya-payo vipaced akṣa-saṃmitaiḥ |
viḍaṅga-hiṅgu-sindhūttha-yāva-śūka-śaṭhī-viḍaiḥ || 81 ||
sa-dvīpi-rāsnā-yaṣṭy-āhva-ṣaḍgranthā-kaṇa-nāgaraiḥ |
etad bhallātaka-ghṛtaṃ kapha-gulma-haraṃ param || 82 ||
plīha-pāṇḍv-āmaya-śvāsa-grahaṇī-roga-kāsa-jit |
tato 'sya gulme dehe ca samaste svedam ācaret || 83 ||
14.83bv -grahaṇī-roga-kāsa-nut
sarva-tra gulme prathamaṃ sneha-svedopapādite |
yā kriyā kriyate yāti sā siddhiṃ na virūkṣite || 84 ||
snigdha-svinna-śarīrasya gulme śaithilyam āgate |
yathoktāṃ ghaṭikāṃ nyasyed gṛhīte 'panayec ca tām || 85 ||
vastrāntaraṃ tataḥ kṛtvā bhindyād gulmaṃ pramāṇa-vit |
vi-mārgāja-padādarśair yathā-lābhaṃ prapīḍayet || 86 ||
pramṛjyād gulmam evaikaṃ na tv antra-hṛdayaṃ spṛśet |
tilairaṇḍātasī-bīja-sarṣapaiḥ parilipya ca || 87 ||
14.87dv -sarṣapaiḥ parilipya vā
śleṣma-gulmam ayaḥ-pātraiḥ sukhoṣṇaiḥ svedayet tataḥ |
evaṃ ca visṛtaṃ sthānāt kapha-gulmaṃ virecanaiḥ || 88 ||
sa-snehair vastibhiś cainaṃ śodhayed dāśamūlikaiḥ |
pippaly-āmalaka-drākṣā-śyāmādyaiḥ pālikaiḥ pacet || 89 ||
eraṇḍa-taila-haviṣoḥ prasthau payasi ṣaḍ-guṇe |
siddho 'yaṃ miśrakaḥ sneho gulmināṃ sraṃsanaṃ hitam || 90 ||
vṛddhi-vidradhi-śūleṣu vāta-vyādhiṣu cāmṛtam |
pibed vā nīlinī-sarpir mātrayā dvi-palīnayā || 91 ||
14.91dv mātrayā dvi-palīkayā
tathaiva su-kumārākhyaṃ ghṛtāny audarikāṇi vā |
droṇe 'mbhasaḥ paced dantyāḥ palānāṃ pañca-viṃśatim || 92 ||
citrakasya tathā pathyās tāvatīs tad-rase srute |
dvi-prasthe sādhayet pūte kṣiped dantī-samaṃ guḍam || 93 ||
14.93bv tāvatīs tad-rase śṛte
tailāt palāni catvāri trivṛtāyaś ca cūrṇataḥ |
kaṇā-karṣau tathā śuṇṭhyāḥ siddhe lehe tu śītale || 94 ||
madhu taila-samaṃ dadyāc catur-jātāc caturthikām |
ato harītakīm ekāṃ sāvaleha-palām adan || 95 ||
sukhaṃ viricyate snigdho doṣa-prastham an-āmayaḥ |
gulma-hṛd-roga-dur-nāma-śophānāha-garodarān || 96 ||
kuṣṭhotkleśā-ruci-plīha-grahaṇī-viṣama-jvarān |
ghnanti dantī-harītakyaḥ pāṇḍu-tāṃ ca sa-kāmalām || 97 ||
14.97dv pāṇḍu-tāṃ ca sa-kāmalān
sudhā-kṣīra-dravaṃ cūrṇaṃ tri-vṛtāyāḥ su-bhāvitam |
kārṣikaṃ madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ līḍhvā sādhu viricyate || 98 ||
kuṣṭha-śyāmā-trivṛd-dantī-vijayā-kṣāra-guggulūn |
go-mūtreṇa pibed ekaṃ tena guggulum eva vā || 99 ||
nirūhān kalpa-siddhy-uktān yojayed gulma-nāśanān |
kṛta-mūlaṃ mahā-vāstuṃ kaṭhinaṃ stimitaṃ gurum || 100 ||
gūḍha-māṃsaṃ jayed gulmaṃ kṣārāriṣṭāgni-karmabhiḥ |
ekāntaram dvy-antaraṃ vā viśramayyātha-vā try-aham || 101 ||
śarīra-doṣa-balayor vardhana-kṣapaṇodyataḥ |
arśo-'śmarī-grahaṇy-uktāḥ kṣārā yojyāḥ kapholbaṇe || 102 ||
devadāru-trivṛd-dantī-kaṭukā-pañca-kolakam |
svarjikā-yāva-śūkākhyau śreṣṭhā-pāṭhopakuñcikāḥ || 103 ||
kuṣṭhaṃ sarpasugandhāṃ ca dvy-akṣāṃśaṃ paṭu-pañcakam |
pālikaṃ cūrṇitaṃ taila-vasā-dadhi-ghṛtāplutam || 104 ||
ghaṭasyāntaḥ pacet pakvam agni-varṇe ghaṭe ca tam |
kṣāraṃ gṛhītvā kṣīrājya-takra-madyādibhiḥ pibet || 105 ||
gulmodāvarta-vardhmārśo-jaṭhara-grahaṇī-kṛmīn |
apasmāra-garonmāda-yoni-śukrāmayāśmarīḥ || 106 ||
kṣārā-gado 'yaṃ śamayed viṣaṃ cākhu-bhujaṅga-jam |
śleṣmāṇaṃ madhuraṃ snigdhaṃ rasa-kṣīra-ghṛtāśinaḥ || 107 ||
chittvā bhittvāśayāt kṣāraḥ kṣāra-tvāt kṣārayaty adhaḥ |
mande 'gnāv a-rucau sātmyair madyaiḥ sa-sneham aśnatām || 108 ||
14.108av chittvā chittvāśayāt kṣāraḥ 14.108av chittvā bhittvāśayaṃ kṣāraḥ
14.108bv kṣāra-tvāt pātayaty adhaḥ
yojayed āsavāriṣṭān nigadān mārga-śuddhaye |
śālayaḥ ṣaṣṭikā jīrṇāḥ kulatthā jāṅgalaṃ palam || 109 ||
ciribilvāgni-tarkārī-yavānī-varuṇāṅkurāḥ |
śigrus taruṇa-bilvāni bālaṃ śuṣkaṃ ca mūlakam || 110 ||
14.110cv śigros taruṇa-mūlāni
bījapūraka-hiṅgv-amla-vetasa-kṣāra-dāḍimam |
vyoṣaṃ takraṃ ghṛtaṃ tailaṃ bhaktaṃ pānaṃ tu vāruṇī || 111 ||
dhānyāmlaṃ mastu takraṃ ca yavānī-viḍa-cūrṇitam |
pañca-mūla-śṛtaṃ vāri jīrṇaṃ mārdvīkam eva vā || 112 ||
pippalī-pippalī-mūla-citrakājājī-saindhavaiḥ |
surā gulmaṃ jayaty āśu jagalaś ca vimiśritaḥ || 113 ||
14.113dv jāṅgalaś ca vimiśritaḥ
vamanair laṅghanaiḥ svedaiḥ sarpiḥ-pānair virecanaiḥ |
vasti-kṣārāsavāriṣṭa-guṭikā-pathya-bhojanaiḥ || 114 ||
14.114cv vasti-kṣārāsavāriṣṭair 14.114dv -gulmikā-pathya-bhojanaiḥ 14.114dv
gaulmikaiḥ pathya-bhojanaiḥ
ślaiṣmiko baddha-mūla-tvād yadi gulmo na śāmyati |
tasya dāhaṃ hṛte rakte kuryād ante śarādibhiḥ || 115 ||
atha gulmaṃ sa-pary-antaṃ vāsasāntaritaṃ bhiṣak |
nābhi-vasty-antra-hṛdayaṃ roma-rājīṃ ca varjayan || 116 ||
nāti-gāḍhaṃ parimṛśec chareṇa jvalatātha-vā |
lohenāraṇikotthena dāruṇā taindukena vā || 117 ||
tato 'gni-vege śamite śītair vraṇa iva kriyā |
āmānvaye tu peyādyaiḥ saṃdhukṣyāgniṃ vilaṅghite || 118 ||
svaṃ svaṃ kuryāt kramaṃ miśraṃ miśra-doṣe ca kāla-vit |
gata-prasava-kālāyai nāryai gulme 'sra-saṃbhave || 119 ||
snigdha-svinna-śarīrāyai dadyāt sneha-virecanam |
tila-kvāthe ghṛta-guḍa-vyoṣa-bhārgī-rajo-'nvitaḥ || 120 ||
pānaṃ rakta-bhave gulme naṣṭe puṣpe ca yoṣitaḥ |
bhārgī-kṛṣṇā-karañja-tvag-granthikāmaradāru-jam || 121 ||
cūrṇaṃ tilānāṃ kvāthena pītaṃ gulma-rujāpaham |
palāśa-kṣāra-pātre dve dve pātre taila-sarpiṣoḥ || 122 ||
gulma-śaithilya-jananīṃ paktvā mātrāṃ prayojayet |
na prabhidyeta yady evaṃ dadyād yoni-virecanam || 123 ||
kṣāreṇa yuktaṃ palalaṃ sudhā-kṣīreṇa vā tataḥ |
tābhyāṃ vā bhāvitān dadyād yonau kaṭuka-matsyakān || 124 ||
varāha-matsya-pittābhyāṃ naktakān vā su-bhāvitān |
kiṇvaṃ vā sa-guḍa-kṣāraṃ dadyād yonau viśuddhaye || 125 ||
rakta-pitta-haraṃ kṣāraṃ lehayen madhu-sarpiṣā |
laśunaṃ madirāṃ tīkṣṇāṃ matsyāṃś cāsyai prayojayet || 126 ||
vastiṃ sa-kṣīra-go-mūtraṃ sa-kṣāraṃ dāśamūlikam |
a-vartamāne rudhire hitaṃ gulma-prabhedanam || 127 ||
14.127av vastiṃ sa-kṣaudra-go-mutraṃ
yamakābhyakta-dehāyāḥ pravṛtte samupekṣaṇam |
rasaudanas tathāhāraḥ pānaṃ ca taruṇī surā || 128 ||
rudhire 'ti-pravṛtte tu rakta-pitta-harāḥ kriyāḥ |
kāryā vāta-rug-ārtāyāḥ sarvā vāta-harāḥ punaḥ || 129 ||
ānāhādāv udāvarta-balāsa-ghnyo yathā-yatham || 129ū̆ab ||

Cikitsāsthāna
doṣāti-mātropacayāt sroto-mārga-nirodhanāt |
saṃbhavaty udaraṃ tasmān nityam enaṃ virecayet || 1 ||
15.1bv sroto-mārga-vighātanāt
pāyayet tailam airaṇḍaṃ sa-mūtraṃ sa-payo 'pi vā |
māsaṃ dvau vātha-vā gavyaṃ mūtraṃ māhiṣam eva vā || 2 ||
15.2cv māsaṃ dvau vā tathā gavyaṃ
pibed go-kṣīra-bhuk syād vā karabhī-kṣīra-vartanaḥ |
dāhānāhāti-tṛṇ-mūrchā-parītas tu viśeṣataḥ || 3 ||
rūkṣāṇāṃ bahu-vātānāṃ doṣa-saṃśuddhi-kāṅkṣiṇām |
snehanīyāni sarpīṃṣi jaṭhara-ghnāni yojayet || 4 ||
ṣaṭ-palaṃ daśa-mūlāmbu-mastu-dvy-āḍhaka-sādhitam |
nāgara-tri-palaṃ prasthaṃ ghṛta-tailāt tathāḍhakam || 5 ||
15.5cv nāgaraṃ tri-palaṃ prasthaṃ
mastunaḥ sādhayitvaitat pibet sarvodarāpaham |
kapha-māruta-saṃbhūte gulme ca paramaṃ hitam || 6 ||
catur-guṇe jale mūtre dvi-guṇe citrakāt pale |
kalke siddhaṃ ghṛta-prasthaṃ sa-kṣāraṃ jaṭharī pibet || 7 ||
yava-kola-kulatthānāṃ pañca-mūlasya cāmbhasā |
surā-sauvīrakābhyāṃ ca siddhaṃ vā pāyayed ghṛtam || 8 ||
ebhiḥ snigdhāya saṃjāte bale śānte ca mārute |
sraste doṣāśaye dadyāt kalpa-dṛṣṭaṃ virecanam || 9 ||
paṭola-mūlaṃ tri-phalāṃ niśāṃ vellaṃ ca kārṣikam |
kampilla-nīlinī-kumbha-bhāgān dvi-tri-catur-guṇān || 10 ||
pibet saṃcūrṇya mūtreṇa peyā-pūrvaṃ tato rasaiḥ |
virikto jāṅgalair adyāt tataḥ ṣaḍ-divasaṃ payaḥ || 11 ||
śṛtaṃ pibed vyoṣa-yutaṃ pītam evaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
hanti sarvodarāṇy etac cūrṇaṃ jātodakāny api || 12 ||
gavākṣīṃ śaṅkhinīṃ dantīṃ tilvakasya tvacaṃ vacām |
pibet karkandhu-mṛdvīkā-kolāmbho-mūtra-sīdhubhiḥ || 13 ||
yavānī hapuṣā dhānyaṃ śatapuṣpopakuñcikā |
kāravī pippalī-mūlam ajagandhā śaṭhī vacā || 14 ||
citrako 'jājikaṃ vyoṣaṃ svarṇakṣīrī phala-trayam |
dvau kṣārau pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ lavaṇa-pañcakam || 15 ||
viḍaṅgaṃ ca samāṃśāni dantyā bhāga-trayaṃ tathā |
trivṛd-viśāle dvi-guṇe sātalā ca catur-guṇā || 16 ||
eṣa nārāyaṇo nāma cūrṇo roga-gaṇāpahaḥ |
nainaṃ prāpyābhivardhante rogā viṣṇum ivāsurāḥ || 17 ||
15.17cv nainaṃ prāpyātivartante
takreṇodaribhiḥ peyo gulmibhir badarāmbunā |
ānāha-vāte surayā vāta-roge prasannayā || 18 ||
dadhi-maṇḍena viṭ-saṅge dāḍimāmbhobhir arśasaiḥ |
parikarte sa-vṛkṣāmlair uṣṇāmbubhir a-jīrṇake || 19 ||
bhagandare pāṇḍu-roge kāse śvāse gala-grahe |
hṛd-roge grahaṇī-doṣe kuṣṭhe mande 'nale jvare || 20 ||
daṃṣṭrā-viṣe mūla-viṣe sa-gare kṛtrime doṣe |
yathārhaṃ snigdha-koṣṭhena peyam etad virecanam || 21 ||
hapuṣāṃ kāñcanakṣīrīṃ tri-phalāṃ nīlinī-phalam |
trāyantīṃ rohiṇīṃ tiktāṃ sātalāṃ trivṛtāṃ vacām || 22 ||
saindhavaṃ kāla-lavaṇaṃ pippalīṃ ceti cūrṇayet |
dāḍima-tri-phalā-māṃsa-rasa-mūtra-sukhodakaiḥ || 23 ||
peyo 'yaṃ sarva-gulmeṣu plīhni sarvodareṣu ca |
śvitre kuṣṭheṣv a-jarake sadane viṣame 'nale || 24 ||
śophārśaḥ-pāṇḍu-rogeṣu kāmalāyāṃ halīmake |
vāta-pitta-kaphāṃś cāśu virekeṇa prasādhayet || 25 ||
nīlinīṃ niculaṃ vyoṣaṃ kṣārau lavaṇa-pañcakam |
citrakaṃ ca pibec cūrṇaṃ sarpiṣodara-gulma-nut || 26 ||
pūrva-vac ca pibed dugdhaṃ kṣāmaḥ śuddho 'ntarāntarā |
kārabhaṃ gavyam ājaṃ vā dadyād ātyayike gade || 27 ||
snehān eva virekārthe dur-balebhyo viśeṣataḥ |
harītakī-sūkṣma-rajaḥ-prastha-yuktaṃ ghṛtāḍhakam || 28 ||
15.28av sneham eva virekārthe
agnau vilāpya mathitaṃ khajena yava-pallake |
nidhāpayet tato māsād uddhṛtaṃ gālitaṃ pacet || 29 ||
harītakīnāṃ kvāthena dadhnā cāmlena saṃyutam |
udaraṃ garaṃ aṣṭhīlām ānāhaṃ gulma-vidradhī || 30 ||
hanty etat kuṣṭham unmādam apasmāraṃ ca pānataḥ |
snuk-kṣīra-yuktād go-kṣīrāc chṛta-śītāt khajāhatāt || 31 ||
yaj jātam ājyaṃ snuk-kṣīra-siddhaṃ tac ca tathā-guṇam |
kṣīra-droṇaṃ sudhā-kṣīra-prasthārdha-sahitaṃ dadhi || 32 ||
15.32dv -prasthārdhena yutaṃ dadhi
jātaṃ mathitvā tat-sarpis trivṛt-siddhaṃ ca tad-guṇam |
tathā siddhaṃ ghṛta-prasthaṃ payasy aṣṭa-guṇe pibet || 33 ||
15.33dv payasy aṣṭa-guṇe pacet
snuk-kṣīra-pala-kalkena trivṛtā-ṣaṭ-palena ca |
eṣāṃ cānu pibet peyāṃ rasaṃ svādu payo 'tha-vā || 34 ||
ghṛte jīrṇe viriktaś ca koṣṇaṃ nāgara-sādhitam |
pibed ambu tataḥ peyāṃ tato yūṣaṃ kulattha-jam || 35 ||
pibed rūkṣas try-ahaṃ tv evaṃ bhūyo vā pratibhojitaḥ |
punaḥ punaḥ pibet sarpir ānupūrvyānayaiva ca || 36 ||
ghṛtāny etāni siddhāni vidadhyāt kuśalo bhiṣak |
gulmānāṃ gara-doṣāṇām udarāṇāṃ ca śāntaye || 37 ||
pīlu-kalkopasiddhaṃ vā ghṛtam ānāha-bhedanam |
tailvakaṃ nīlinī-sarpiḥ snehaṃ vā miśrakaṃ pibet || 38 ||
hṛta-doṣaḥ kramād aśnan laghu-śāly-odana-prati |
upayuñjīta jaṭharī doṣa-śoṣa-nivṛttaye || 39 ||
harītakī-sahasraṃ vā go-mūtreṇa payo-'nupaḥ |
sahasraṃ pippalīnāṃ vā snuk-kṣīreṇa su-bhāvitam || 40 ||
pippalī-vardhamānaṃ vā kṣīrāśī vā śilā-jatu |
tad-vad vā gugguluṃ kṣīraṃ tulyārdraka-rasaṃ tathā || 41 ||
15.41av pippalīṃ vardhamānaṃ vā
citrakāmaradārubhyāṃ kalkaṃ kṣīreṇa vā pibet |
māsaṃ yuktas tathā hasti-pippalī-viśva-bheṣajam || 42 ||
viḍaṅgaṃ citrako dantī cavyaṃ vyoṣaṃ ca taiḥ payaḥ |
kalkaiḥ kola-samaiḥ pītvā pravṛddham udaraṃ jayet || 43 ||
bhojyaṃ bhuñjīta vā māsaṃ snuhī-kṣīra-ghṛtānvitam |
utkārikāṃ vā snuk-kṣīra-pīta-pathyā-kaṇā-kṛtām || 44 ||
pārśva-śūlam upastambhaṃ hṛd-grahaṃ ca samīraṇaḥ |
yadi kuryāt tatas tailaṃ bilva-kṣārānvitam pibet || 45 ||
pakvaṃ vā ṭuṇṭuka-balā-palāśa-tila-nāla-jaiḥ |
kṣāraiḥ kadaly-apāmārga-tarkārī-jaiḥ prṭhak-kṛtaiḥ || 46 ||
kaphe vātena pitte vā tābhyāṃ vāpy āvṛte 'nile |
balinaḥ svauṣadha-yutaṃ tailam eraṇḍa-jaṃ hitam || 47 ||
devadāru-palāśārka-hasti-pippali-śigrukaiḥ |
sāśvakarṇaiḥ sa-go-mūtraiḥ pradihyād udaraṃ bahiḥ || 48 ||
vṛścikālī-vacā-śuṇṭhī-pañca-mūla-punarnavāt |
varṣābhū-dhānya-kuṣṭhāc ca kvāthair mūtraiś ca secayet || 49 ||
virikta-mlānam udaraṃ sveditaṃ śālvaṇādibhiḥ |
vāsasā veṣṭayed evaṃ vāyur nādhmāpayet punaḥ || 50 ||
15.50bv sveditaṃ śālvalādibhiḥ
su-viriktasya yasya syād ādhmānaṃ punar eva tam |
su-snigdhair amla-lavaṇair nirūhaiḥ samupācaret || 51 ||
sopastambho 'pi vā vāyur ādhmāpayati yaṃ naram |
tīkṣṇāḥ sa-kṣāra-go-mūtrāḥ śasyante tasya vastayaḥ || 52 ||
iti sāmānyataḥ proktāḥ siddhā jaṭhariṇāṃ kriyāḥ |
vātodare 'tha balinaṃ vidāry-ādi-śṛtaṃ ghṛtam || 53 ||
15.53av iti sāmānyataḥ proktā 15.53bv siddhā jaṭhariṇāṃ kriyā
pāyayeta tataḥ snigdhaṃ sveditāṅgaṃ virecayet |
bahu-śas tailvakenainaṃ sarpiṣā miśrakeṇa vā || 54 ||
kṛte saṃsarjane kṣīraṃ balārtham avacārayet |
prāg utkleśān nivartyaṃ ca bale labdhe kramāt payaḥ || 55 ||
15.55cv prāg utkleśān nivarteta
yūṣai rasair vā mandāmla-lavaṇair edhitānalam |
sodāvartaṃ punaḥ snigdha-svinnam āsthāpayet tataḥ || 56 ||
tīkṣṇādho-bhāga-yuktena daśa-mūlika-vastinā |
tilorubūka-tailena vāta-ghnāmla-śṛtena ca || 57 ||
15.57bv daśa-mūlena vastinā
sphuraṇākṣepa-saṃdhy-asthi-pārśva-pṛṣṭha-trikārtiṣu |
rūkṣaṃ baddha-śakṛd-vātaṃ dīptāgnim anuvāsayet || 58 ||
a-virecyasya śamanā vasti-kṣīra-ghṛtādayaḥ |
balinaṃ svādu-siddhena paitte saṃsnehya sarpiṣā || 59 ||
śyāmā-tribhaṇḍī-tri-phalā-vipakvena virecayet |
sitā-madhu-ghṛtāḍhyena nirūho 'sya tato hitaḥ || 60 ||
nyagrodhādi-kaṣāyeṇa sneha-vastiś ca tac-chṛtaḥ |
dur-balaṃ tv anuvāsyādau śodhayet kṣīra-vastibhiḥ || 61 ||
jāte cāgni-bale snigdhaṃ bhūyo bhūyo virecayet |
kṣīreṇa sa-trivṛt-kalkenorubūka-śṛtena vā || 62 ||
15.62av jāte tv agni-bale snigdhaṃ 15.62dv ṃnorubūka-śṛtena tam
sātalā-trāyamāṇābhyāṃ śṛtenāragvadhena vā |
sa-kaphe vā sa-mūtreṇa sa-tiktājyena sānile || 63 ||
15.63av saptalā-trāyamāṇābhyāṃ
payasānya-tamenaiṣāṃ vidāry-ādi-śṛtena vā |
bhuñjīta jaṭharaṃ cāsya pāyasenopanāhayet || 64 ||
punaḥ kṣīraṃ punar vastiṃ punar eva virecanam |
krameṇa dhruvam ātiṣṭhan yattaḥ pittodaraṃ jayet || 65 ||
15.65dv yataḥ pittodaraṃ jayet
vatsakādi-vipakvena kaphe saṃsnehya sarpiṣā |
svinnaṃ snuk-kṣīra-siddhena bala-vantaṃ virecitam || 66 ||
saṃsarjayet kaṭu-kṣāra-yuktair annaiḥ kaphāpahaiḥ |
mūtra-try-ūṣaṇa-tailāḍhyo nirūho 'sya tato hitaḥ || 67 ||
muṣkakādi-kaṣāyeṇa sneha-vastiś ca tac-chṛtaḥ |
bhojanaṃ vyoṣa-dugdhena kaulatthena rasena vā || 68 ||
staimityā-ruci-hṛl-lāse mande 'gnau madya-pāya ca |
dadyād ariṣṭān kṣārāṃś ca kapha-styāna-sthirodare || 69 ||
15.69av staimityā-ruci-hṛl-lāsair 15.69dv kaphe styāne sthirodare
hiṅgūpakulye tri-phalāṃ devadāru niśā-dvayam |
bhallātakaṃ śigru-phalaṃ kaṭukāṃ tiktakaṃ vacāṃ || 70 ||
śuṇṭhīṃ mādrīṃ ghanaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ saralaṃ paṭu-pañcakam |
dāhayej jarjarī-kṛtya dadhi-sneha-catuṣka-vat || 71 ||
antar-dhūmaṃ tataḥ kṣārād biḍāla-padakaṃ pibet |
madirā-dadhi-maṇḍoṣṇa-jalāriṣṭa-surāsavaiḥ || 72 ||
15.72dv -jalāriṣṭa-sudhāsavaiḥ
udaraṃ gulmam aṣṭhīlāṃ tūṇyau śophaṃ viṣūcikām |
plīha-hṛd-roga-guda-jān udāvartaṃ ca nāśayet || 73 ||
jayed ariṣṭa-go-mūtra-cūrṇāyas-kṛti-pānataḥ |
sa-kṣāra-taila-pānaiś ca dur-balasya kaphodaram || 74 ||
upanāhyaṃ sa-siddhārtha-kiṇvair bījaiś ca mūlakāt |
kalkitair udaraṃ svedam abhīkṣṇaṃ cātra yojayet || 75 ||
15.75cv kalkitair udara-svedam
saṃnipātodare kuryān nāti-kṣīṇa-balānale |
doṣodrekānurodhena pratyākhyāya kriyām imām || 76 ||
dantī-dravantī-phala-jaṃ tailaṃ pāne ca śasyate |
kriyā-nivṛtte jaṭhare tri-doṣe tu viśeṣataḥ || 77 ||
dadyād āpṛcchya taj-jñātīn pātuṃ madyena kalkitam |
mūlaṃ kākādanī-guñjā-karavīraka-saṃbhavam || 78 ||
pāna-bhojana-saṃyuktaṃ dadyād vā sthāvaraṃ viṣam |
yasmin vā kupitaḥ sarpo vimuñcati phale viṣam || 79 ||
tenāsya doṣa-saṃghātaḥ sthiro līno vi-mārga-gaḥ |
bahiḥ pravartate bhinno viṣeṇāśu pramāthinā || 80 ||
tathā vrajaty a-gada-tāṃ śarīrāntaram eva vā |
hṛta-doṣaṃ tu śītāmbu-snātaṃ taṃ pāyayet payaḥ || 81 ||
peyāṃ vā trivṛtaḥ śākaṃ māṇḍūkyā vāstukasya vā |
kāla-śākaṃ yavākhyaṃ vā khādet sva-rasa-sādhitam || 82 ||
nir-amla-lavaṇa-snehaṃ svinnā-svinnam an-anna-bhuk |
māsam ekaṃ tataś caiva tṛṣitaḥ sva-rasaṃ pibet || 83 ||
15.83cv māsam ekaṃ tataś caivaṃ
evaṃ vinirhṛte śākair doṣe māsāt paraṃ tataḥ |
dur-balāya prayuñjīta prāṇa-bhṛt kārabhaṃ payaḥ || 84 ||
plīhodare yathā-doṣaṃ snigdhasya sveditasya ca |
sirāṃ bhukta-vato dadhnā vāma-bāhau vimokṣayet || 85 ||
labdhe bale ca bhūyo 'pi sneha-pītaṃ viśodhitam |
samudra-śukti-jaṃ kṣāraṃ payasā pāyayet tathā || 86 ||
amla-srutaṃ viḍa-kaṇā-cūrṇāḍhyaṃ naktamāla-jam |
śaubhāñjanasya vā kvāthaṃ saindhavāgni-kaṇānvitam || 87 ||
hiṅgv-ādi-cūrṇaṃ kṣārājyaṃ yuñjīta ca yathā-balam |
pippalī-nāgaraṃ dantī-samāṃśaṃ dvi-guṇābhayam || 88 ||
15.88dv -samāṃśaṃ dvi-guṇābhayā
viḍārdhāṃśa-yutaṃ cūrṇam idam uṣṇāmbunā pibet |
viḍaṅgaṃ citrakaṃ saktūn sa-ghṛtān saindhavaṃ vacām || 89 ||
dagdhvā kapāle payasā gulma-plīhāpahaṃ pibet |
tailonmiśrair badaraka-pattraiḥ saṃmarditaiḥ samupanaddhaḥ || 90 ||
musalena pīḍito 'nu ca yāti plīhā payo-bhujo nāśam |
rohītaka-latāḥ kḷptāḥ khaṇḍa-śaḥ sābhayā jale || 91 ||
mūtre vāsunuyāt tac ca sapta-rātra-sthitaṃ pibet |
kāmalā-plīha-gulmārśaḥ-kṛmi-mehodarāpaham || 92 ||
15.92av mūtre vāsunuyāt tat tu
rohītaka-tvacaḥ kṛtvā palānāṃ pañca-viṃśatim |
kola-dvi-prastha-saṃyuktaṃ kaṣāyam upakalpayet || 93 ||
pālikaiḥ pañca-kolais tu taiḥ samastaiś ca tulyayā |
rohītaka-tvacā piṣṭair ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet || 94 ||
plīhābhivṛddhiṃ śamayaty etad āśu prayojitam |
kadalyās tila-nālānāṃ kṣāreṇa kṣurakasya ca || 95 ||
15.95av plīhābhivṛddhiṃ śamayed 15.95ac plīhāti-vṛddhiṃ śamayaty 15.95dv
kṣāreṇekṣurakasya ca
tailaṃ pakvaṃ jayet pānāt plīhānaṃ kapha-vāta-jam |
a-śāntau gulma-vidhinā yojayed agni-karma ca || 96 ||
a-prāpta-picchā-salile plīhni vāta-kapholbaṇe |
paittike jīvanīyāni sarpīṃṣi kṣīra-vastayaḥ || 97 ||
raktāvasekaḥ saṃśuddhiḥ kṣīra-pānaṃ ca śasyate |
yakṛti plīha-vat karma dakṣiṇe tu bhuje sirām || 98 ||
svinnāya baddhodariṇe mūtra-tīkṣṇauṣadhānvitam |
sa-taila-lavaṇaṃ dadyān nirūhaṃ sānuvāsanam || 99 ||
parisraṃsīni cānnāni tīkṣṇaṃ cāsmai virecanam |
udāvarta-haraṃ karma kāryaṃ yac cānilāpaham || 100 ||
chidrodaram ṛte svedāc chleṣmodara-vad ācaret |
jātaṃ jātaṃ jalaṃ srāvyam evaṃ tad yāpayed bhiṣak || 101 ||
apāṃ doṣa-harāṇy ādau yojayed udakodare |
mūtra-yuktāni tīkṣṇāni vividha-kṣāra-vanti ca || 102 ||
dīpanīyaiḥ kapha-ghnaiś ca tam āhārair upācaret |
kṣāraṃ chāga-karīṣāṇāṃ srutaṃ mūtre 'gninā pacet || 103 ||
ghanī-bhavati tasmiṃś ca karṣāṃśaṃ cūrṇitaṃ kṣipet |
pippalī pippalī-mūlaṃ śuṇṭhī lavaṇa-pañcakam || 104 ||
nikumbha-kumbha-tri-phalā-svarṇakṣīrī-viṣāṇikāḥ |
svarjikā-kṣāra-ṣaḍgranthā-sātalā-yava-śūka-jam || 105 ||
kolābhā guṭikāḥ kṛtvā tataḥ sauvīrakāplutāḥ |
pibed a-jarake śophe pravṛddhe codakodare || 106 ||
15.106dv pravṛddhe ca dakodare
ity auṣadhair a-praśame triṣu baddhodarādiṣu |
prayuñjīta bhiṣak śastram ārta-bandhu-nṛpārthitaḥ || 107 ||
snigdha-svinna-tanor nābher adho baddha-kṣatāntrayoḥ |
pāṭayed udaraṃ muktvā vāmataś catur-aṅgulāt || 108 ||
catur-aṅgula-mānaṃ tu niṣkāsyāntrāṇi tena ca |
nirīkṣyāpanayed vāla-mala-lepopalādikam || 109 ||
chidre tu śalyam uddhṛtya viśodhyāntra-parisravam |
markoṭair daṃśayec chidraṃ teṣu lagneṣu cāharet || 110 ||
15.110bv viśodhyāntraṃ parisravam
kāyaṃ mūrdhno 'nu cāntrāṇi yathā-sthānaṃ niveśayet |
aktāni madhu-sarpirbhyām atha sīvyed bahir vraṇam || 111 ||
15.111bv yathā-sthānaṃ viveśayet
tataḥ kṛṣṇa-mṛdālipya badhnīyād yaṣṭi-miśrayā |
nivāta-sthaḥ payo-vṛttiḥ sneha-droṇyāṃ vaset tataḥ || 112 ||
sa-jale jaṭhare tailair abhyaktasyānilāpahaiḥ |
svinnasyoṣṇāmbunā-kakṣam udare paṭṭa-veṣṭite || 113 ||
15.113dv udare pariveṣṭite
baddha-cchidrodita-sthāne vidhyed aṅgula-mātrakam |
nidhāya tasmin nāḍīṃ ca srāvayed ardham ambhasaḥ || 114 ||
athāsya nāḍīm ākṛṣya tailena lavaṇena ca |
vraṇam abhyajya baddhvā ca veṣṭayed vāsasodaram || 115 ||
tṛtīye 'hni caturthe vā yāvad ā-ṣo-ḍaśaṃ dinam |
tasya viśramya viśramya srāvayed alpa-śo jalam || 116 ||
15.116bv yāvad vā-dina-ṣo-ḍaśa
viveṣṭayed gāḍha-taraṃ jaṭharaṃ vāsasā ślatham |
niḥsrute laṅghitaḥ peyām a-sneha-lavaṇāṃ pibet || 117 ||
15.117bv jaṭharaṃ ca ślathā-ślatham
syāt kṣīra-vṛttiḥ ṣaṇ-māsāṃś trīn peyāṃ payasā pibet |
trīṃś cānyān payasaivādyāt phalāmlena rasena vā || 118 ||
alpa-śo '-sneha-lavaṇaṃ jīrṇaṃ śyāmāka-kodravam |
prayato vatsareṇaivaṃ vijayeta jalodaram || 119 ||
varjyeṣu yantrito diṣṭe nāty-a-diṣṭe jitendriyaḥ |
sarvam evodaraṃ prāyo doṣa-saṃghāta-jaṃ yataḥ || 120 ||
ato vātādi-śamanī kriyā sarva-tra śasyate |
vahnir manda-tvam āyāti doṣaiḥ kukṣau prapūrite || 121 ||
15.121bv kriyā sarvā praśasyate
tasmād bhojyāni bhojyāni dīpanāni laghūni ca |
sa-pañca-mūlāny alpāmla-paṭu-sneha-kaṭūni ca || 122 ||
bhāvitānāṃ gavāṃ mūtre ṣaṣṭikānāṃ ca taṇḍulaiḥ |
yavāgūṃ payasā siddhāṃ pra-kāmaṃ bhojayen naram || 123 ||
pibed ikṣu-rasaṃ cānu jaṭharāṇāṃ nivṛttaye |
svaṃ svaṃ sthānaṃ vrajanty eṣāṃ vāta-pitta-kaphās tathā || 124 ||
aty-arthoṣṇāmla-lavaṇaṃ rūkṣaṃ grāhi himaṃ guru |
guḍaṃ taila-kṛtaṃ śākaṃ vāri pānāvagāhayoḥ || 125 ||
15.125av aty-arthoṣṇāmbu-lavaṇaṃ
āyāsādhva-divā-svapna-yānāni ca parityajet |
nāty-accha-sāndra-madhuraṃ takraṃ pāne praśasyate || 126 ||
sa-kaṇā-lavaṇaṃ vāte pitte soṣaṇa-śarkaram |
yavānī-saindhavājājī-madhu-vyoṣaiḥ kaphodare || 127 ||
try-ūṣaṇa-kṣāra-lavaṇaiḥ saṃyutaṃ nicayodare |
madhu-taila-vacā-śuṇṭhī-śatāhvā-kuṣṭha-saindhavaiḥ || 128 ||
15.128cv madhu-taila-varā-śuṇṭhī- 15.128cv madhu-taila-vasā-śuṇṭhī-
plīhni baddhe tu hapuṣā-yavānī-paṭv-ajājibhiḥ |
sa-kṛṣṇā-mākṣikaṃ chidre vyoṣa-vat salilodare || 129 ||
gauravā-rocakānāha-manda-vahny-atisāriṇām |
takraṃ vāta-kaphārtānām amṛta-tvāya kalpate || 130 ||
prayogāṇāṃ ca sarveṣām anu kṣīraṃ prayojayet |
sthairya-kṛt sarva-dhātūnāṃ balyaṃ doṣānubandha-hṛt || 131 ||
bheṣajāpacitāṅgānāṃ kṣīram evāmṛtāyate || 131ū̆ab ||

Cikitsāsthāna
pāṇḍv-āmayī pibet sarpir ādau kalyāṇakāhvayam |
pañca-gavyaṃ mahā-tiktaṃ śṛtaṃ vāragvadhādinā || 1 ||
16.1av pāṇḍu-rogī pibet sarpir
dāḍimāt kuḍavo dhānyāt kuḍavārdhaṃ palaṃ palam |
citrakāc chṛṅgaverāc ca pippaly-ardha-palaṃ ca taiḥ || 2 ||
kalkitair viṃśati-palaṃ ghṛtasya salilāḍhake |
siddhaṃ hṛt-pāṇḍu-gulmārśaḥ-plīha-vāta-kaphārti-nut || 3 ||
dīpanaṃ śvāsa-kāsa-ghnaṃ mūḍha-vātānulomanam |
duḥkha-prasavinīnāṃ ca vandhyānāṃ ca praśasyate || 4 ||
snehitaṃ vāmayet tīkṣṇaiḥ punaḥ snigdhaṃ ca śodhayet |
payasā mūtra-yuktena bahu-śaḥ kevalena vā || 5 ||
dantī-phala-rase koṣṇe kāśmaryāñjalim āsutam |
drākṣāñjaliṃ vā mṛditaṃ tat pibet pāṇḍu-roga-jit || 6 ||
16.6av dantī-pala-rase koṣṇe
mūtreṇa piṣṭāṃ pathyāṃ vā tat-siddhaṃ vā phala-trayam |
svarṇakṣīrī-trivṛc-chyāmā-bhadradāru-mahauṣadham || 7 ||
go-mūtrāñjalinā piṣṭaṃ śṛtaṃ tenaiva vā pibet |
sādhitaṃ kṣīram ebhir vā pibed doṣānulomanam || 8 ||
mūtre sthitaṃ vā saptāhaṃ payasāyo-rajaḥ pibet |
jīrṇe kṣīreṇa bhuñjīta rasena madhureṇa vā || 9 ||
śuddhaś cobhayato lihyāt pathyāṃ madhu-ghṛta-drutām |
viśālā-kaṭukā-mustā-kuṣṭha-dāru-kaliṅgakāḥ || 10 ||
16.10bv pathyā madhu-ghṛta-drutāḥ 16.10cv viśālāṃ kaṭukāṃ mustāṃ 16.10dv
kuṣṭhaṃ dāru-kaliṅgakāḥ
karṣāṃśā dvi-picur mūrvā karṣārdhāṃśā ghuṇapriyā |
pītvā tac cūrṇam ambhobhiḥ sukhair lihyāt tato madhu || 11 ||
pāṇḍu-rogaṃ jvaraṃ dāhaṃ kāsaṃ śvāsam a-rocakam |
gulmānāhāma-vātāṃś ca rakta-pittaṃ ca taj jayet || 12 ||
vāsā-guḍūcī-tri-phalā-kaṭvī-bhūnimba-nimba-jaḥ |
kvāthaḥ kṣaudra-yuto hanti pāṇḍu-pittāsra-kāmalāḥ || 13 ||
vyoṣāgni-vella-tri-phalā-mustais tulyam ayo-rajaḥ |
cūrṇitaṃ takra-madhv-ājya-koṣṇāmbhobhiḥ prayojitam || 14 ||
kāmalā-pāṇḍu-hṛd-roga-kuṣṭhārśo-meha-nāśanam |
guḍa-nāgara-maṇḍūra-tilāṃśān mānataḥ samān || 15 ||
pippalī-dvi-guṇān dadyād guṭikāṃ pāṇḍu-rogiṇe |
tāpyaṃ dārvyās tvacaṃ cavyaṃ granthikaṃ devadāru ca || 16 ||
vyoṣādi-navakaṃ caitac cūrṇayed dvi-guṇaṃ tataḥ |
maṇḍūraṃ cāñjana-nibhaṃ sarvato 'ṣṭa-guṇe 'tha tat || 17 ||
16.17av vyoṣādi-navakaṃ ceti
pṛthag vipakve go-mūtre vaṭakī-karaṇa-kṣame |
prakṣipya vaṭakān kuryāt tān khādet takra-bhojanaḥ || 18 ||
ete maṇḍūra-vaṭakāḥ prāṇa-dāḥ pāṇḍu-rogiṇām |
kuṣṭhāny a-jarakaṃ śopham ūru-stambham a-rocakam || 19 ||
arśāṃsi kāmalāṃ mehān plīhānaṃ śamayanti ca |
tāpyādri-jatu-raupyāyo-malāḥ pañca-palāḥ pṛthak || 20 ||
citraka-tri-phalā-vyoṣa-viḍaṅgaiḥ pālikaiḥ saha |
śarkarāṣṭa-palonmiśrāś cūrṇitā madhunā drutāḥ || 21 ||
16.21dv cūrṇitā madhunā yutāḥ 16.21dv cūrṇitāḥ sa-madhu-drutāḥ
pāṇḍu-rogaṃ viṣaṃ kāsaṃ yakṣmāṇaṃ viṣamaṃ jvaram |
kuṣṭhāny a-jarakaṃ mehaṃ śophaṃ śvāsam a-rocakam || 22 ||
viśeṣād dhanty apasmāraṃ kāmalāṃ guda-jāni ca |
kauṭaja-tri-phalā-nimba-paṭola-ghana-nāgaraiḥ || 23 ||
bhāvitāni daśāhāni rasair dvi-tri-guṇāni vā |
śilā-jatu-palāny aṣṭau tāvatī sita-śarkarā || 24 ||
tvakkṣīrī-pippalī-dhātrī-karkaṭākhyāḥ palonmitāḥ |
nidigdhyāḥ phala-mūlābhyāṃ palaṃ yuktyā tri-jātakam || 25 ||
16.25cv nidigdhā-phala-mūlābhyāṃ
madhu-tri-pala-saṃyuktān kuryād akṣa-samān guḍān |
dāḍimāmbu-payaḥ-pakṣi-rasa-toya-surāsavān || 26 ||
16.26av madhu-tri-pala-saṃyuktaṃ
tān bhakṣayitvānupiben nir-anno bhukta eva vā |
pāṇḍu-kuṣṭha-jvara-plīha-tamakārśo-bhagandaram || 27 ||
hṛn-mūtra-pūti-śukrāgni-doṣa-śoṣa-garodaram |
kāsāsṛg-dara-pittāsṛk-śopha-gulma-galāmayān || 28 ||
meha-vardhma-bhramān hanyuḥ sarva-doṣa-harāḥ śivāḥ |
drākṣā-prasthaṃ kaṇā-prasthaṃ śarkarārdha-tulāṃ tathā || 29 ||
dvi-palaṃ madhukaṃ śuṇṭhīṃ tvakkṣīrīṃ ca vicūrṇitam |
dhātrī-phala-rasa-droṇe tat kṣiptvā leha-vat pacet || 30 ||
śītān madhu-prastha-yutād lihyāt pāṇi-talaṃ tataḥ |
halīmakaṃ pāṇḍu-rogaṃ kāmalāṃ ca niyacchati || 31 ||
kanīyaḥ-pañca-mūlāmbu śasyate pāna-bhojane |
pāṇḍūnāṃ kāmalārtānāṃ mṛdvīkāmalakād rasaḥ || 32 ||
iti sāmānyataḥ proktaṃ pāṇḍu-roge bhiṣag-jitam |
vikalpya yojyaṃ viduṣā pṛthag doṣa-balaṃ prati || 33 ||
16.33bv pāṇḍu-roga-bhiṣag-jitam
sneha-prāyaṃ pavana-je tikta-śītaṃ tu paittike |
ślaiṣmike kaṭu-rūkṣoṣṇaṃ vimiśraṃ sāṃnipātike || 34 ||
16.34cv ślaiṣmike kaṭu-tīkṣṇoṣṇaṃ 16.34dv vimiśraṃ saṃnipāta-je
mṛdaṃ niryāpayet kāyāt tīkṣṇaiḥ saṃśodhanaiḥ puraḥ |
balādhānāni sarpīṃṣi śuddhe koṣṭhe tu yojayet || 35 ||
16.35av mṛdaṃ nirvāpayet kāyāt 16.35dv śuddhe koṣṭhe niyojayet
vyoṣa-bilva-dvi-rajanī-tri-phalā-dvi-punarnavam |
mustāny ayo-rajaḥ pāṭhā viḍaṅgaṃ devadāru ca || 36 ||
vṛścikālī ca bhārgī ca sa-kṣīrais taiḥ śṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
sarvān praśamayaty āśu vikārān mṛttikā-kṛtān || 37 ||
tad-vat kesara-yaṣṭy-āhva-pippalī-kṣīra-śādvalaiḥ |
mṛd-dveṣaṇāya tal-laulye vitared bhāvitāṃ mṛdam || 38 ||
vellāgni-nimba-prasavaiḥ pāṭhayā mūrvayātha-vā |
mṛd-bheda-bhinna-doṣānugamād yojyaṃ ca bheṣajam || 39 ||
kāmalāyāṃ tu pitta-ghnaṃ pāṇḍu-rogā-virodhi yat |
pathyā-śata-rase pathyā-vṛntārdha-śata-kalkitaḥ || 40 ||
prasthaḥ siddho ghṛtād gulma-kāmalā-pāṇḍu-roga-nut |
āragvadhaṃ rasenekṣor vidāry-āmalakasya vā || 41 ||
sa-try-ūṣaṇaṃ bilva-mātraṃ pāyayet kāmalāpaham |
piben nikumbha-kalkaṃ vā dvi-guḍaṃ śīta-vāriṇā || 42 ||
16.42dv dvi-guṇaṃ śīta-vāriṇā
kumbhasya cūrṇaṃ sa-kṣaudraṃ traiphalena rasena vā |
tri-phalāyā guḍūcyā vā dārvyā nimbasya vā rasam || 43 ||
prātaḥ prātar madhu-yutaṃ kāmalārtāya yojayet |
niśā-gairika-dhātrībhiḥ kāmalāpaham añjanam || 44 ||
16.44cv śilā-gairika-dhātrībhiḥ
tila-piṣṭa-nibhaṃ yas tu kāmalā-vān sṛjen malam |
kapha-ruddha-pathaṃ tasya pittaṃ kapha-harair jayet || 45 ||
rūkṣa-śīta-guru-svādu-vyāyāma-bala-nigrahaiḥ |
kapha-saṃmūrchito vāyur yadā pittaṃ bahiḥ kṣipet || 46 ||
hāridra-netra-mūtra-tvak śveta-varcās tadā naraḥ |
bhavet sāṭopa-viṣṭambho guruṇā hṛdayena ca || 47 ||
daurbalyālpāgni-pārśvārti-hidhmā-śvāsā-ruci-jvaraiḥ |
krameṇālpe 'nuṣajyeta pitte śākhā-samāśrite || 48 ||
rasais taṃ rūkṣa-kaṭv-amlaiḥ śikhi-tittiri-dakṣa-jaiḥ |
śuṣka-mūlaka-jair yūṣaiḥ kulatthotthaiś ca bhojayet || 49 ||
bhṛśāmla-tīkṣṇa-kaṭuka-lavaṇoṣṇaṃ ca śasyate |
sa-bījapūraka-rasaṃ lihyād vyoṣaṃ tathāśayam || 50 ||
svaṃ pittam eti tenāsya śakṛd apy anurajyate |
vāyuś ca yāti praśamaṃ sahāṭopādy-upadravaiḥ || 51 ||
nivṛttopadravasyāsya kāryaḥ kāmaliko vidhiḥ |
go-mūtreṇa pibet kumbha-kāmalāyāṃ śilā-jatu || 52 ||
māsaṃ mākṣika-dhātuṃ vā kiṭṭaṃ vātha hiraṇya-jam |
guḍūcī-sva-rasa-kṣīra-sādhitena halīmakī || 53 ||
mahiṣī-haviṣā snigdhaḥ pibed dhātrī-rasena tu |
trivṛtāṃ tad-virikto 'dyāt svādu pittānilāpaham || 54 ||
drākṣā-lehaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ sarpīṃṣi madhurāṇi ca |
yāpanān kṣīra-vastīṃś ca śīlayet sānuvāsanān || 55 ||
mārdvīkāriṣṭa-yogāṃś ca pibed yuktyāgni-vṛddhaye |
kāsikaṃ cābhayā-lehaṃ pippalīṃ madhukaṃ balām || 56 ||
16.56cv kāsikaṃ vābhayā-lehaṃ
payasā ca prayuñjīta yathā-doṣaṃ yathā-balam |
pāṇḍu-rogeṣu kuśalaḥ śophoktaṃ ca kriyā-kramam || 57 ||
ayas-tila-try-ūṣaṇa-kola-bhāgaiḥ sarvaiḥ samaṃ mākṣika-dhātu-cūrṇam |
tair modakaḥ kṣaudra-yuto 'nu-takraḥ pāṇḍv-āmaye dūra-gate 'pi śastaḥ || 57+1 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
sarva-tra sarvāṅga-sare doṣa-je śvayathau purā |
sāme viśoṣito bhuktvā laghu koṣṇāmbhasā pibet || 1 ||
nāgarātiviṣā-dāru-viḍaṅgendrayavoṣaṇam |
atha-vā vijayā-śuṇṭhī-devadāru-punarnavam || 2 ||
navāyasaṃ vā doṣāḍhyaḥ śuddhyai mūtra-harītakīḥ |
varā-kvāthena kaṭukā-kumbhāyas-try-ūṣaṇāni ca || 3 ||
17.3bv śuddhyai mūtra-harītakīm
atha-vā gugguluṃ tad-vaj jatu vā śaila-saṃbhavam |
mandāgniḥ śīlayed āma-guru-bhinna-vibandha-viṭ || 4 ||
takraṃ sauvarcala-vyoṣa-kṣaudra-yuktaṃ guḍābhayām |
takrānu-pānām atha-vā tad-vad vā guḍa-nāgaram || 5 ||
ārdrakaṃ vā sama-guḍaṃ prakuñcārdha-vivardhitam |
paraṃ pañca-palaṃ māsaṃ yūṣa-kṣīra-rasāśanaḥ || 6 ||
gulmodarārśaḥ-śvayathu-pramehāñ chvāsa-pratiśyālasakā-vipākān |
sa-kāmalā-śoṣa-mano-vikārān kāsaṃ kaphaṃ caiva jayet prayogaḥ || 7 ||
ghṛtam ārdraka-nāgarasya kalka-sva-rasābhyāṃ payasā ca sādhayitvā |
śvayathu-kṣavathūdarāgni-sādair abhibhūto 'pi piban bhavaty a-rogaḥ || 8 ||
rasas tathaivārdraka-nāgarasya peyo 'tha jīrṇe payasānnam adyāt |
śilāhvayaṃ vā tri-phalā-rasena hanyāt tri-doṣaṃ śvayathuṃ prasahya || 8+1 ||
punarnavā-nimba-paṭola-śuṇṭhī- tiktāmṛtā-dārvy-abhayā-kaṣāyaḥ |
sarvāṅga-śophodara-kāsa-śūla-śvāsānvitaṃ pāṇḍu-gadaṃ ca hanti || 8+2 ||
nir-āmo baddha-śamalaḥ pibec chvayathu-pīḍitaḥ |
tri-kaṭu-trivṛtā-dantī-citrakaiḥ sādhitaṃ payaḥ || 9 ||
mūtraṃ gor vā mahiṣyā vā sa-kṣīraṃ kṣīra-bhojanaḥ |
saptāhaṃ māsaṃ atha-vā syād uṣṭra-kṣīra-vartanaḥ || 10 ||
17.10dv syād uṣṭrī-kṣīra-vartanaḥ
yavānakaṃ yava-kṣāraṃ yavānīṃ pañca-kolakam |
maricaṃ dāḍimaṃ pāṭhāṃ dhānakām amla-vetasam || 11 ||
bāla-bilvaṃ ca karṣāṃśaṃ sādhayet salilāḍhake |
tena pakvo ghṛta-prasthaḥ śophārśo-gulma-meha-hā || 12 ||
dadhnaś citraka-garbhād vā ghṛtaṃ tat-takra-saṃyutam |
pakvaṃ sa-citrakaṃ tad-vad guṇair yuñjyāc ca kāla-vit || 13 ||
dhānvantaraṃ mahā-tiktaṃ kalyāṇam abhayā-ghṛtam |
daśa-mūla-kaṣāyasya kaṃse pathyā-śataṃ pacet || 14 ||
dattvā guḍa-tulāṃ tasmin lehe dadyād vicūrṇitam |
tri-jātakaṃ tri-kaṭukaṃ kiñ-cic ca yava-śūka-jam || 15 ||
prasthārdhaṃ ca hime kṣaudrāt tan nihanty upayojitam || 16ab ||
pravṛddha-śopha-jvara-meha-gulma-kārśyāma-vātāmlaka-rakta-pittam || 16cd ||
vaivarṇya-mūtrānila-śukra-doṣa-śvāsā-ruci-plīha-garodaraṃ ca || 16ef ||
purāṇa-yava-śāly-annaṃ daśa-mūlāmbu-sādhitam || 17ab ||
alpam alpa-paṭu-snehaṃ bhojanaṃ śvayathor hitam |
kṣāra-vyoṣānvitair maudgaiḥ kaulatthaiḥ sa-kaṇai rasaiḥ || 18 ||
17.18bv bhojanaṃ śvayathau hitam
tathā jāṅgala-jaiḥ kūrma-godhā-śalyaka-jair api |
an-amlaṃ mathitaṃ pāne madyāny auṣadha-vanti ca || 19 ||
ajājī-śaṭhī-jivantī-kāravī-pauṣkarāgnikaiḥ |
bilva-madhya-yava-kṣāra-vṛkṣāmlair badaronmitaiḥ || 20 ||
kṛtā peyājya-tailābhyāṃ yukti-bhṛṣṭā paraṃ hitā |
śophātīsāra-hṛd-roga-gulmārśo-'lpāgni-mehinām || 21 ||
guṇais tad-vac ca pāṭhāyāḥ pañca-kolena sādhitā |
śaileya-kuṣṭha-sthauṇeya-reṇukāguru-padmakaiḥ || 22 ||
śrīveṣṭaka-nakha-spṛkkā-devadāru-priyaṅgubhiḥ |
māṃsī-māgadhikā-vanya-dhānya-dhyāmaka-vālakaiḥ || 23 ||
catur-jātaka-tālīśa-mustā-gandha-palāśakaiḥ |
kuryād abhyañjanaṃ tailaṃ lepaṃ snānāya tūdakam || 24 ||
snānaṃ vā nimba-varṣābhū-naktamālārka-vāriṇā |
ekāṅga-śophe varṣābhū-karavīraka-kiṃśukaiḥ || 25 ||
viśālā-tri-phalā-lodhra-nalikā-devadārubhiḥ |
hiṃsrā-kośātakī-mādrī-tālaparṇī-jayantibhiḥ || 26 ||
sthūla-kākādanī-śāla-nākulī-vṛṣaparṇibhiḥ |
vṛddhyarddhi-hastikarṇaiś ca sukhoṣṇair lepanaṃ hitam || 27 ||
athānilotthe śvayathau māsārdhaṃ trivṛtaṃ pibet |
tailam eraṇḍa-jaṃ vāta-viḍ-vibandhe tad eva tu || 28 ||
prāg-bhaktaṃ payasā yuktaṃ rasair vā kārayet tathā |
svedābhyaṅgān samīra-ghnān lepam ekāṅga-ge punaḥ || 29 ||
mātuluṅgāgnimanthena śuṇṭhī-hiṃsrāmarāhvayaiḥ |
paitte tiktaṃ pibet sarpir nyagrodhādyena vā śṛtam || 30 ||
kṣīraṃ tṛḍ-dāha-moheṣu lepābhyaṅgāś ca śītalāḥ |
paṭola-mūla-trāyantī-yaṣṭy-āhva-kaṭukābhayāḥ || 31 ||
17.31cv paṭola-mūrvā-trāyantī-
dāru dārvī himaṃ dantī viśālā niculaṃ kaṇā |
taiḥ kvāthaḥ sa-ghṛtaḥ pīto hanty antas-tāpa-tṛḍ-bhramān || 32 ||
17.32cv tat-kvāthaḥ sa-ghṛtaḥ pīto
sa-saṃnipāta-vīsarpa-śopha-dāha-viṣa-jvarān |
āragvadhādinā siddhaṃ tailaṃ śleṣmodbhave pibet || 33 ||
17.33bv -śopha-dāha-mada-jvarān
sroto-vibandhe mande 'gnāv a-rucau stimitāśayaḥ |
kṣāra-cūrṇāsavāriṣṭa-mūtra-takrāṇi śīlayet || 34 ||
kṛṣṇā-purāṇa-piṇyāka-śigru-tvak-sikatātasīḥ |
praleponmardane yuñjyāt sukhoṣṇā mūtra-kalkitāḥ || 35 ||
snānaṃ mūtrāmbhasī siddhe kuṣṭha-tarkāri-citrakaiḥ |
kulattha-nāgarābhyāṃ vā caṇḍāguru vilepane || 36 ||
kālājaśṛṅgī-sarala-bastagandhā-hayāhvayāḥ |
ekaiṣīkā ca lepaḥ syāc chvayathāv eka-gātra-ge || 37 ||
yaṣṭī-dugdha-tilair lepo nava-nītena saṃyutaḥ |
śopham āruṣkaraṃ hanti vṛntaiḥ śāla-dalasya vā || 37+1 ||
yathā-doṣaṃ yathāsannaṃ śuddhiṃ raktāvasecanam |
kurvīta miśra-doṣe tu doṣodreka-balāt kriyām || 38 ||
ajāji-pāṭhā-ghana-pañca-kola-vyāghrī-rajanyaḥ sukha-toya-pītāḥ |
śophaṃ tri-doṣaṃ cira-jaṃ pravṛddhaṃ nighnanti bhūnimba-mahauṣadhe ca || 39 ||
amṛtā-dvitayaṃ śivātikā surakāṣṭhaṃ sa-puraṃ sa-go-jalam |
śvayathūdara-kuṣṭha-pāṇḍu-tā-kṛmi-mehordhva-kaphānilāpaham || 40 ||
iti nijam adhikṛtya pathyam uktaṃ kṣata-janite kṣata-jaṃ viśodhanīyam |
sruti-hima-ghṛta-lepa-seka-rekair viṣa-janite viṣa-jic ca śopha iṣṭam || 41 ||
grāmyāb-jānūpaṃ piśitam a-balaṃ śuṣka-śākaṃ tilānnaṃ || 42a ||
gauḍaṃ piṣṭānnaṃ dadhi sa-lavaṇaṃ vijjalaṃ madyam amlam || 42b ||
17.42bv gauḍaṃ piṣṭānnaṃ dadhi sa-lavaṇaṃ nir-jalaṃ madyam amlam
dhānā vallūraṃ samaśanam atho gurv a-sātmyaṃ vidāhi || 42c ||
svapnaṃ cā-rātrau śvayathu-gada-vān varjayen maithunaṃ ca || 42d ||

Cikitsāsthāna
ādāv eva visarpeṣu hitaṃ laṅghana-rūkṣaṇam |
raktāvaseko vamanaṃ virekaḥ snehanaṃ na tu || 1 ||
pracchardanaṃ visarpa-ghnaṃ sa-yaṣṭīndrayavaṃ phalam |
paṭola-pippalī-nimba-pallavair vā samanvitam || 2 ||
rasena yuktaṃ trāyantyā drākṣāyās traiphalena vā |
virecanaṃ trivṛc-cūrṇaṃ payasā sarpiṣātha-vā || 3 ||
yojyaṃ koṣṭha-gate doṣe viśeṣeṇa viśodhanam |
a-viśodhyasya doṣe 'lpe śamanaṃ candanotpalam || 4 ||
musta-nimba-paṭolaṃ vā paṭolādikam eva vā |
śārivāmalakośīra-mustaṃ vā kvathitaṃ jale || 5 ||
durālabhāṃ parpaṭakaṃ guḍūcīṃ viśva-bheṣajam |
pākyaṃ śīta-kaṣāyaṃ vā tṛṣṇā-visarpa-vān pibet || 6 ||
dārvī-paṭola-kaṭukā-masūra-tri-phalās tathā |
sa-nimba-yaṣṭī-trāyantīḥ kvathitā ghṛta-mūrchitāḥ || 7 ||
amṛta-vṛṣa-paṭolaṃ mustakaṃ saptaparṇaṃ || 7+1a ||
khadiram asita-vetraṃ nimba-pattraṃ haridre || 7+1b ||
vividha-viṣa-visarpān kuṣṭha-visphoṭa-kaṇḍūr || 7+1c ||
apanayati masūrīṃ śīta-pittaṃ jvaraṃ ca || 7+1d ||
śākhā-duṣṭe tu rudhire raktam evādito haret |
tvaṅ-māṃsa-snāyu-saṃkledo rakta-kledād dhi jāyate || 8 ||
nir-āme śleṣmaṇi kṣīṇe vāta-pittottare hitam |
ghṛtaṃ tiktaṃ mahā-tiktaṃ śṛtaṃ vā trāyamāṇayā || 9 ||
nirhṛte 'sre viśuddhe 'ntar-doṣe tvaṅ-māṃsa-saṃdhi-ge |
bahiḥ-kriyāḥ pradehādyāḥ sadyo visarpa-śāntaye || 10 ||
śatāhvā-musta-vārāhī-vaṃśārtagala-dhānyakam |
surāhvā kṛṣṇagandhā ca kuṣṭhaṃ cālepanaṃ cale || 11 ||
18.11dv kuṣṭhaṃ vālepanaṃ cale
nyagrodhādi-gaṇaḥ pitte tathā padmotpalādikam |
nyagrodha-pādās taruṇāḥ kadalī-garbha-saṃyutāḥ || 12 ||
bisa-granthiś ca lepaḥ syāc chata-dhauta-ghṛtāplutaḥ |
padminī-kardamaḥ śītaḥ piṣṭaṃ mauktikam eva vā || 13 ||
śaṅkhaḥ pravālaṃ śuktir vā gairikaṃ vā ghṛtānvitam |
tri-phalā-padmakośīra-samaṅgā-karavīrakam || 14 ||
18.14dv -samaṅgā-karavīra-jam
nala-mūlāny anantā ca lepaḥ śleṣma-visarpa-hā |
dhava-saptāhva-khadira-devadāru-kuraṇṭakam || 15 ||
sa-mustāragvadhaṃ lepo vargo vā varuṇādikaḥ |
āragvadhasya pattrāṇi tvacaḥ śleṣmātakodbhavāḥ || 16 ||
indrāṇi-śākaṃ kākāhvā śirīṣa-kusumāni ca |
seka-vraṇābhyaṅga-havir-lepa-cūrṇān yathā-yatham || 17 ||
18.17av indrāṇi-śāka-kākāhvā- 18.17bv -śirīṣa-kusumāni ca
etair evauṣadhaiḥ kuryād vāyau lepā ghṛtādhikāḥ |
kapha-sthāna-gate sāme pitta-sthāna-gate 'tha-vā || 18 ||
a-śītoṣṇā hitā rūkṣā rakta-pitte ghṛtānvitāḥ |
aty-artha-śītās tanavas tanu-vastrāntarā-sthitāḥ || 19 ||
18.19dv tanu-vastrāntara-sthitāḥ
yojyāḥ kṣaṇe kṣaṇe 'nye 'nye manda-vīryās ta eva ca |
saṃsṛṣṭa-doṣe saṃsṛṣṭam etat karma praśasyate || 20 ||
śata-dhauta-ghṛtenāgniṃ pradihyāt kevalena vā |
secayed ghṛta-maṇḍena śītena madhukāmbunā || 21 ||
sitāmbhasāmbho-da-jalaiḥ kṣīreṇekṣu-rasena vā |
pāna-lepana-sekeṣu mahā-tiktaṃ paraṃ hitam || 22 ||
18.22av sitāmbhasāmbho-ja-jalaiḥ
granthy-ākhye rakta-pitta-ghnaṃ kṛtvā samyag yathoditam |
kaphānila-ghnaṃ karmeṣṭaṃ piṇḍa-svedopanāhanam || 23 ||
granthi-visarpa-śūle tu tailenoṣṇena secayet |
daśa-mūla-vipakvena tad-van mūtrair jalena vā || 24 ||
sukhoṣṇayā pradihyād vā piṣṭayā kṛṣṇagandhayā |
naktamāla-tvacā śuṣka-mūlakaiḥ kalinātha-vā || 25 ||
dantī citraka-mūla-tvak saudhārka-payasī guḍaḥ |
bhallātakāsthi kāsīsaṃ lepo bhindyāc chilām api || 26 ||
18.26bv snuhy-arka-payasī guḍaḥ
bahir-mārgāśritaṃ granthiṃ kiṃ punaḥ kapha-saṃbhavam |
dīrgha-kāla-sthitaṃ granthim ebhir bhindyāc ca bheṣajaiḥ || 27 ||
mūlakānāṃ kulatthānāṃ yūṣaiḥ sa-kṣāra-dāḍimaiḥ |
godhūmānnair yavānnair vā sa-sīdhu-madhu-śārkaraiḥ || 28 ||
18.28cv godhūmānnair yavānnaiś ca 18.28dv sa-sīdhu-madhu-śarkaraiḥ
sa-kṣaudrair vāruṇī-maṇḍair mātuluṅga-rasānvitaiḥ |
tri-phalāyāḥ prayogaiś ca pippalyāḥ kṣaudra-saṃyutaiḥ || 29 ||
18.29dv pippalī-kṣaudra-saṃyutaiḥ
devadāru-guḍūcyoś ca prayogair girijasya ca |
musta-bhallāta-saktūnāṃ prayogair mākṣikasya ca || 30 ||
dhūmair virekaiḥ śirasaḥ pūrvoktair gulma-bhedanaiḥ |
taptāyo-hema-lavaṇa-pāṣāṇādi-prapīḍanaiḥ || 31 ||
ābhiḥ kriyābhiḥ siddhābhir vividhābhir bale sthitaḥ |
granthiḥ pāṣāṇa-kaṭhino yadi naivopaśāmyati || 32 ||
athāsya dāhaḥ kṣāreṇa śarair hemnāpi vā hitaḥ |
pākibhiḥ pācayitvā vā pāṭayitvā tam uddharet || 33 ||
18.33cv pākibhiḥ pācayitvā ca
mokṣayed bahu-śaś cāsya raktam utkleśam āgatam |
punaś cāpahṛte rakte vāta-śleṣma-jid auṣadham || 34 ||
praklinne dāha-pākābhyāṃ bāhyāntar vraṇa-vat kriyā |
dārvī-viḍaṅga-kampillaiḥ siddhaṃ tailaṃ vraṇe hitam || 35 ||
dūrvā-sva-rasa-siddhaṃ tu kapha-pittottare ghṛtam |
ekataḥ sarva-karmāṇi rakta-mokṣaṇam ekataḥ || 36 ||
visarpo na hy a-saṃsṛṣṭaḥ sa 'sra-pittena jāyate |
raktam evāśrayaś cāsya bahu-śo 'sraṃ hared ataḥ || 37 ||
na ghṛtaṃ bahu-doṣāya deyaṃ yan na virecanam |
tena doṣo hy upastabdhas tvag-rakta-piśitaṃ pacet || 38 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
kuṣṭhinaṃ sneha-pānena pūrvaṃ sarvam upācaret |
tatra vātottare tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā sādhitaṃ hitam || 1 ||
daśa-mūlāmṛtairaṇḍa-śārṅgaṣṭā-meṣaśṛṅgibhiḥ |
paṭola-nimba-kaṭukā-dārvī-pāṭhā-durālabhāḥ || 2 ||
parpaṭaṃ trāyamāṇāṃ ca palāṃśaṃ pācayed apām |
dvy-āḍhake 'ṣṭāṃśa-śeṣeṇa tena karṣonmitais tathā || 3 ||
trāyantī-musta-bhūnimba-kaliṅga-kaṇa-candanaiḥ |
sarpiṣo dvā-daśa-palaṃ pacet tat tiktakaṃ jayet || 4 ||
pitta-kuṣṭha-parīsarpa-piṭikā-dāha-tṛḍ-bhramān |
kaṇḍū-pāṇḍv-āmayān gaṇḍān duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇāpacīḥ || 5 ||
visphoṭa-vidradhī-gulma-śophonmāda-madān api |
hṛd-roga-timira-vyaṅga-grahaṇī-śvitra-kāmalāḥ || 6 ||
bhagandaram apasmāram udaraṃ pradaraṃ garam |
arśo-'sra-pittam anyāṃś ca su-kṛcchrān pitta-jān gadān || 7 ||
sa-pracchadaḥ parpaṭakaḥ śamyākaḥ kaṭukā vacā |
tri-phalā padmakaṃ pāṭhā rajanyau śārive kaṇe || 8 ||
nimba-candana-yaṣṭy-āhva-viśālendrayavāmṛtāḥ |
kirātatiktakaṃ sevyaṃ vṛṣo mūrvā śatāvarī || 9 ||
paṭolātiviṣā-mustā-trāyantī-dhanvayāsakam |
tair jale 'ṣṭa-guṇe sarpir dvi-guṇāmalakī-rase || 10 ||
siddhaṃ tiktān mahā-tiktaṃ guṇair abhyadhikaṃ matam |
kaphottare ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ nimba-saptāhva-citrakaiḥ || 11 ||
kuṣṭhoṣaṇa-vacā-śāla-priyāla-caturaṅgulaiḥ |
sarveṣu cāruṣkara-jaṃ taubaraṃ sārṣapaṃ pibet || 12 ||
snehaṃ ghṛtaṃ vā kṛmijit-pathyā-bhallātakaiḥ śṛtam |
āragvadhasya mūlena śata-kṛtvaḥ śṛtaṃ ghṛtam || 13 ||
19.13bv -pathyā-bhallātaka-śṛtam 19.13dv sapta-kṛtvaḥ śṛtaṃ ghṛtam
piban kuṣṭhaṃ jayaty āśu bhajan sa-khadiraṃ jalam |
ebhir eva yathā-svaṃ ca snehair abhyañjanaṃ hitam || 14 ||
19.14av pibet kuṣṭhaṃ jayaty āśu
snigdhasya śodhanaṃ yojyaṃ visarpe yad udāhṛtam |
lalāṭa-hasta-pādeṣu sirāś cāsya vimokṣayet || 15 ||
pracchānam alpake kuṣṭhe śṛṅgādyāś ca yathā-yatham |
snehair āpyāyayec cainaṃ kuṣṭha-ghnair antarāntarā || 16 ||
mukta-rakta-viriktasya rikta-koṣṭhasya kuṣṭhinaḥ |
prabhañjanas tathā hy asya na syād deha-prabhañjanaḥ || 17 ||
vāsāmṛtā-nimba-varā-paṭola-vyāghrī-karañjodaka-kalka-pakvam |
sarpir visarpa-jvara-kāmalāsra-kuṣṭhāpahaṃ vajrakam āmananti || 18 ||
tri-phalā-tri-kaṭu-dvi-kaṇṭakārī-kaṭukā-kumbha-nikumbha-rājavṛkṣaiḥ |
sa-vacātiviṣāgnikaiḥ sa-pāṭhaiḥ picu-bhāgair nava-vajra-dugdha-muṣṭyā || 19 ||
piṣṭaiḥ siddhaṃ sarpiṣaḥ prastham ebhiḥ krūre koṣṭhe snehanaṃ recanaṃ ca |
kuṣṭha-śvitra-plīha-vardhmāśma-gulmān hanyāt kṛcchrāṃs tan mahā-vajrakākhyam || 20
||
danty-āḍhakam apāṃ droṇe paktvā tena ghṛtaṃ pacet |
dhāmārgava-pale pītaṃ tad ūrdhvādho viśuddhi-kṛt || 21 ||
āvartakī-tulāṃ droṇe paced aṣṭāṃśa-śeṣitam |
tan-mūlais tatra niryūhe ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet || 22 ||
pītvā tad eka-divasāntaritaṃ su-jīrṇe bhuñjīta kodravam a-saṃskṛta-kāñjikena |
kuṣṭhaṃ kilāsam apacīṃ ca vijetum icchan icchan prajāṃ ca vipulāṃ grahaṇaṃ smṛtiṃ ca ||
23 ||
19.23bv bhuñjīta kodrava-su-saṃskṛta-kāñjikena
yater lelītaka-vasā kṣaudra-jātī-rasānvitā |
kuṣṭha-ghnī sama-sarpir vā sa-gāyatry-asanodakā || 24 ||
śālayo yava-godhūmāḥ koradūṣāḥ priyaṅgavaḥ |
mudgā masūrās tubarī tikta-śākāni jāṅgalam || 25 ||
varā-paṭola-khadira-nimbāruṣkara-yojitam |
madyāny auṣadha-garbhāṇi mathitaṃ cendurāji-mat || 26 ||
anna-pānaṃ hitaṃ kuṣṭhe na tv amla-lavaṇoṣaṇam |
dadhi-dugdha-guḍānūpa-tila-māṣāṃs tyajet-tarām || 27 ||
paṭola-mūla-tri-phalā-viśālāḥ pṛthak-tri-bhāgāpacita-tri-śāṇāḥ |
syus trāyamāṇā kaṭu-rohiṇī ca bhāgārdhike nāgara-pāda-yukte || 28 ||
etat palaṃ jarjaritaṃ vipakvaṃ jale pibed doṣa-viśodhanāya |
jīrṇe rasair dhanva-mṛga-dvi-jānāṃ purāṇa-śāly-odanam ādadīta || 29 ||
kuṣṭhaṃ kilāsaṃ grahaṇī-pradoṣam arśāṃsi kṛcchrāṇi halīmakaṃ ca |
ṣaḍ-rātra-yogena nihanti caitad hṛd-vasti-śūlaṃ viṣama-jvaraṃ ca || 30 ||
19.30cv ṣaḍ-rātra-yogena nihanti caiṣa
viḍaṅga-sārāmalakābhayānāṃ pala-trayaṃ trīṇi palāni kumbhāt |
guḍasya ca dvā-daśa māsam eṣa jitātmanāṃ hanty upayujymānaḥ || 31 ||
kuṣṭha-śvitra-śvāsa-kāsodarārśo-meha-plīha-granthi-rug-jantu-gulmān |
siddhaṃ yogaṃ prāha yakṣo mumukṣor bhikṣoḥ prāṇān māṇibhadraḥ kilemam || 32 ||
bhūnimba-nimba-tri-phalā-padmakātiviṣā-kaṇāḥ |
mūrvā-paṭolī-dvi-niśā-pāṭhā-tiktendravāruṇīḥ || 33 ||
sa-kaliṅga-vacās tulyā dvi-guṇāś ca yathottaram |
lihyād dantī-trivṛd-brāhmīs cūrṇitā madhu-sarpiṣā || 34 ||
kuṣṭha-meha-prasuptīnāṃ paramaṃ syāt tad auṣadham |
varā-viḍaṅga-kṛṣṇā vā lihyāt tailājya-mākṣikaiḥ || 35 ||
19.35av kuṣṭha-meha-prataptānāṃ
kākodumbarikā-vella-nimbābda-vyoṣa-kalka-vān |
hanti vṛkṣaka-niryūhaḥ pānāt sarvāṃs tvag-āmayān || 36 ||
19.36dv pānāt sarva-tvag-āmayān
kuṭajāgni-nimba-nṛpataru-khadirāsana-saptaparṇa-niryūhe |
siddhā madhu-ghṛta-yuktāḥ kuṣṭha-ghnīr bhakṣayed abhayāḥ || 37 ||
dārvī-khadira-nimbānāṃ tvak-kvāthaḥ kuṣṭha-sūdanaḥ || 37ū̆ab ||
niśottamā-nimba-paṭola-mūla-tiktā-vacā-lohitayaṣṭikābhiḥ |
kṛtaḥ kaṣāyaḥ kapha-pitta-kuṣṭhaṃ su-sevito dharma ivocchinatti || 38 ||
ebhir eva ca śṛtaṃ ghṛtam ukhyaṃ bheṣajair jayati māruta-kuṣṭham |
kalpayet khadira-nimba-guḍūcī-devadāru-rajanīḥ pṛthag evam || 39 ||
pāṭhā-dārvī-vahni-ghuṇeṣṭā-kaṭukābhir || 40a ||
mūtraṃ yuktaṃ śakrayavaiś coṣṇa-jalaṃ vā || 40b ||
kuṣṭhī pītvā māsam a-ruk syād guda-kīlī || 40c ||
mehī śophī pāṇḍura-jīrṇī kṛmi-māṃś ca || 40d ||
lākṣā-dantī-madhurasa-varā-dvīpi-pāṭhā-viḍaṅga- || 41a ||
19.41av lākṣā-dantī-madhurasa-varā-dvīpi-pāṭhā-viḍaṅgaṃ
-pratyakpuṣpī-tri-kaṭu-rajanī-saptaparṇāṭarūṣam || 41b ||
19.41bv pratyakpuṣpī-tri-kaṭu-rajanī-saptaparṇāṭarūṣam
raktā nimbaṃ surataru kṛtaṃ pañca-mūlyau ca cūrṇaṃ || 41c ||
pītvā māsaṃ jayati hita-bhug gavya-mūtreṇa kuṣṭham || 41d ||
niśā-kaṇā-nāgara-vella-taubaraṃ sa-vahni-tāpyaṃ krama-śo vivardhitam |
gavāmbu-pītaṃ vaṭakī-kṛtaṃ tathā nihanti kuṣṭhāni sa-dāruṇāny api || 42 ||
tri-kaṭūttamā-tilāruṣkarājya-mākṣika-sitopalā-vihitā |
guṭikā rasāyanaṃ kuṣṭha-jic ca vṛṣyā ca sapta-samā || 43 ||
19.43cv guṭikā rasāyanaṃ syāt 19.43cc ṃṭha-hṛc ca vṛṣyā ca sapta-samā
19.43dv kuṣṭha-jic ca vṛṣyā ca sapta-samā
candraśakalāgni-rajanī-viḍaṅga-tubarāsthy-aruṣkara-tri-phalābhiḥ |
vaṭakā guḍāṃśa-kḷptāḥ samasta-kuṣṭhāni nāśayanty abhyastāḥ || 44 ||
viḍaṅga-bhallātaka-vākucīnāṃ sa-dvīpi-vārāhi-harītakīnām |
sa-lāṅgalī-kṛṣṇa-tilopakulyā guḍena piṇḍī vinihanti kuṣṭham || 45 ||
śaśāṅkalekhā sa-viḍaṅga-sārā sa-pippalīkā sa-hutāśa-mūlā |
sāyo-malā sāmalakā sa-tailā kuṣṭhāni kṛcchrāṇi nihanti līḍhā || 46 ||
19.46av śaśāṅkalekhā sa-viḍaṅga-mūlā
pathyā-tila-guḍaiḥ piṇḍī kuṣṭhaṃ sāruṣkarair jayet |
guḍāruṣkara-jantughna-somarājī-kṛtātha-vā || 47 ||
viḍaṅgādri-jatu-kṣaudra-sarpiṣ-mat khādiraṃ rajaḥ |
kiṭibha-śvitra-dadrū-ghnaṃ khāden mita-hitāśanaḥ || 48 ||
sitā-taila-kṛmighnāni dhātry-ayo-mala-pippalīḥ |
lihānaḥ sarva-kuṣṭhāni jayaty ati-gurūṇy api || 49 ||
mustaṃ vyoṣaṃ tri-phalā mañjiṣṭhā dāru pañca-mūle dve |
saptacchada-nimba-tvak sa-viśālā citrako mūrvā || 50 ||
cūrṇaṃ tarpaṇa-bhāgair navabhiḥ saṃyojitaṃ sa-madhv-aṃśam |
nityaṃ kuṣṭha-nibarhaṇam etat prāyogikaṃ khādan || 51 ||
śvayathuṃ sa-pāṇḍu-rogaṃ śvitraṃ grahaṇī-pradoṣam arśāṃsi |
vardhma-bhagandara-piṭikā-kaṇḍū-koṭhāpacīr hanti || 52 ||
rasāyana-prayogeṇa tubarāsthīni śīlayet |
bhallātakaṃ vākucikāṃ vahni-mūlaṃ śilāhvayam || 53 ||
iti doṣe vijite 'ntas-tvak-sthe śamanaṃ bahiḥ pralepādi hitam |
tīkṣṇālepotkliṣṭaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ hi vivṛddhim eti maline dehe || 54 ||
sthira-kaṭhina-maṇḍalānāṃ kuṣṭhānāṃ poṭalair hitaḥ svedaḥ |
svinnotsannaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ śastrair likhitaṃ pralepanair limpet || 55 ||
yeṣu na śastraṃ kramate sparśendriya-nāśaneṣu kuṣṭheṣu |
teṣu nipātyaḥ kṣāro raktaṃ doṣaṃ ca visrāvya || 56 ||
lepo 'ti-kaṭhina-paruṣe supte kuṣṭhe sthire purāṇe ca |
pītā-gadasya kāryo viṣaiḥ sa-mantro '-gadaiś cānu || 57 ||
19.57dv viṣaiḥ sa-mantrā-gadaiś cānu
stabdhāni supta-suptāny a-svedana-kaṇḍulāni kuṣṭhāni |
ghṛṣṭāni śuṣka-go-maya-phenaka-śastraiḥ pradehyāni || 58 ||
mustā tri-phalā madanaṃ karañja āragvadhaḥ kaliṅga-yavāḥ |
saptāhva-kuṣṭha-phalinī-dārvyaḥ siddhārthakaṃ snānam || 59 ||
eṣa kaṣāyo vamanaṃ virecanaṃ varṇakas tathodgharṣaḥ |
tvag-doṣa-kuṣṭha-śopha-prabādhanaḥ pāṇḍu-roga-ghnaḥ || 60 ||
karavīra-nimba-kuṭajāc chamyākāc citrakāc ca mūlānām |
mūtre darvī-lepī kvātho lepena kuṣṭha-ghnaḥ || 61 ||
śveta-karavīra-mūlaṃ kuṭaja-karañjāt phalaṃ tvaco dārvyāḥ |
sumanaḥ-pravāla-yukto lepaḥ kuṣṭhāpahaḥ siddhaḥ || 62 ||
śairīṣī tvak puṣpaṃ kārpāsyā rājavṛkṣa-pattrāṇi |
piṣṭā ca kākamācī catur-vidhaḥ kuṣṭha-hā lepaḥ || 63 ||
vyoṣa-sarṣapa-niśā-gṛha-dhūmair yāva-śūka-paṭu-citraka-kuṣṭhaiḥ |
kola-mātra-guṭikārdha-viṣāṃśā śvitra-kuṣṭha-haraṇo vara-lepaḥ || 64 ||
nimbaṃ haridre surasaṃ paṭolaṃ kuṣṭhāśvagandhe suradāru śigruḥ |
sa-sarṣapaṃ tumburu-dhānya-vanyaṃ caṇḍā ca cūrṇāni samāni kuryāt || 65 ||
tais takra-piṣṭaiḥ prathamaṃ śarīraṃ tailāktam udvartayituṃ yateta |
tathāsya kaṇḍūḥ piṭikāḥ sa-koṭhāḥ kuṣṭhāni śophāś ca śamaṃ vrajanti || 66 ||
19.66cv tenāsya kaṇḍūḥ piṭikāḥ sa-koṭhāḥ
mustāmṛtāsaṅga-kaṭaṅkaṭerī-kāsīsa-kampillaka-kuṣṭha-lodhrāḥ |
gandhopalaḥ sarja-raso viḍaṅgaṃ manaḥśilāle karavīraka-tvak || 67 ||
tailākta-gātrasya kṛtāni cūrṇāny etāni dadyād avacūrṇanārtham |
dadrūḥ sa-kaṇḍūḥ kiṭibhāni pāmā vicarcikā ceti tathā na santi || 68 ||
snug-gaṇḍe sarṣapāt kalkaḥ kukūlānala-pācitaḥ |
lepād vicarcikāṃ hanti rāga-vega iva trapām || 69 ||
manaḥśilāle maricāni tailam ārkaṃ payaḥ kuṣṭha-haraḥ pradehaḥ |
tathā karañja-prapunāṭa-bījaṃ kuṣṭhānvitaṃ go-salilena piṣṭam || 70 ||
guggulu-marica-viḍaṅgaiḥ sarṣapa-kāsīsa-sarja-rasa-mustaiḥ |
śrīveṣṭa-kālagandhair manaḥśilā-kuṣṭha-kampillaiḥ || 71 ||
ubhaya-haridrā-sahitaiś cākrika-tailena miśritair ebhiḥ |
dina-kara-karābhitaptaiḥ kuṣṭhaṃ ghṛṣṭaṃ ca naṣṭaṃ ca || 72 ||
maricaṃ tamāla-pattraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ sa-manaḥśilaṃ sa-kāsīsam |
tailena yuktam uṣitaṃ saptāhaṃ bhājane tāmre || 73 ||
tenāliptaṃ sidhmaṃ saptāhād gharma-sevino 'paiti |
māsān navaṃ kilāsaṃ snānena vinā viśuddhasya || 74 ||
mayūraka-kṣāra-jale sapta-kṛtvaḥ parisrute |
siddhaṃ jyotiṣmatī-tailam abhyaṅgāt sidhma-nāśanam || 75 ||
vāyasajaṅghā-mūlaṃ vamanī-pattrāṇi mūlakād bījam |
takreṇa bhauma-vāre lepaḥ sidhmāpahaḥ siddhaḥ || 76 ||
jīvantī mañjiṣṭhā dārvī kampillakaṃ payas tuttham |
eṣa ghṛta-taila-pākaḥ siddhaḥ siddhe ca sarja-rasaḥ || 77 ||
deyaḥ sa-madhūcchiṣṭo vipādikā tena naśyati hy aktā |
carmaika-kuṣṭha-kiṭibhaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ śāmyaty alasakaṃ ca || 78 ||
mūlaṃ saptāhvāt tvak śirīṣāśvamārād arkān mālatyāś citrakāsphota-nimbāt |
bījaṃ kārañjaṃ sārṣapaṃ prāpunāṭam śreṣṭhā jantughnaṃ try-ūṣaṇaṃ dve haridre || 79 ||
tailaṃ tailaṃ sādhitaṃ taiḥ sa-mūtrais tvag-doṣāṇāṃ duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇānām |
abhyaṅgena śleṣma-vātodbhavānāṃ nāśāyālaṃ vajrakaṃ vajra-tulyam || 80 ||
eraṇḍa-tārkṣya-ghana-nīpa-kadamba-bhārgī- || 81a ||
-kampilla-vella-phalinī-suravāruṇībhiḥ || 81b ||
nirguṇḍy-aruṣkara-surāhva-suvarṇadugdhā- || 81c ||
-śrīveṣṭa-guggulu-śilā-paṭu-tāla-viśvaiḥ || 81d ||
tulya-snug-arka-dugdhaṃ siddhaṃ tailaṃ smṛtaṃ mahā-vajram |
atiśayita-vajraka-guṇaṃ śvitrārśo-granthi-mālā-ghnam || 82 ||
kuṣṭhāśvamāra-bhṛṅgārka-mūtra-snuk-kṣīra-saindhavaiḥ |
tailaṃ siddhaṃ viṣāpaham abhyaṅgāt kuṣṭha-jit param || 83 ||
siddhaṃ sikthaka-sindūra-pura-tutthaka-tārkṣya-jaiḥ |
kacchūṃ vicarcikāṃ cāśu kaṭu-tailaṃ nibarhati || 84 ||
19.84bv -pura-tutthaka-tārkṣyakaiḥ 19.84cv pāmāṃ vicarcikāṃ cāśu 19.84dv
kaṭu-tailaṃ niyacchati
lākṣā vyoṣaṃ prāpunāṭaṃ ca bījaṃ sa-śrīveṣṭaṃ kuṣṭha-siddhārthakāś ca |
takronmiśraḥ syād dharidrā ca lepo dadrūṣūkto mūlakotthaṃ ca bījam || 85 ||
citraka-śobhāñjanakau guḍūcy-apāmārga-devadārūṇi |
khadiro dhavaś ca lepaḥ śyāmā dantī dravantī ca || 86 ||
lākṣā-rasāñjanailāḥ punarnavā ceti kuṣṭhināṃ lepāḥ |
dadhi-maṇḍa-yutāḥ pādaiḥ ṣaṭ proktā māruta-kapha-ghnāḥ || 87 ||
jala-vāpya-loha-kesara-pattra-plava-candana-mṛṇālāni |
bhāgottarāṇi siddhaṃ pralepanaṃ pitta-kapha-kuṣṭhe || 88 ||
tikta-ghṛtair dhauta-ghṛtair abhyaṅgo dahyamāna-kuṣṭheṣu |
tailaiś candana-madhuka-prapauṇḍarīkotpala-yutaiś ca || 89 ||
klede prapatati cāṅge dāhe visphoṭake ca carma-dale |
śītāḥ pradeha-sekā vyadhana-virekau ghṛtaṃ tiktam || 90 ||
khadira-vṛṣa-nimba-kuṭajāḥ śreṣṭhā-kṛmijit-paṭola-madhuparṇyaḥ |
antar bahiḥ prayuktāḥ kṛmi-kuṣṭha-nudaḥ sa-go-mutrāḥ || 91 ||
pralepodvartana-snāna-pāna-bhojana-karmaṇi |
śīlitaṃ khādiraṃ vāri sarva-tvag-doṣa-nāśanam || 91+1 ||
vātottareṣu sarpir vamanaṃ śleṣmottareṣu kuṣṭheṣu |
pittottareṣu mokṣo raktasya virecanaṃ cāgre || 92 ||
19.92dv raktasya virecanaṃ cāgryam
ye lepāḥ kuṣṭhānāṃ yujyante nirhṛtāsra-doṣāṇām |
saṃśodhitāśayānāṃ sadyaḥ siddhir bhavati teṣām || 93 ||
doṣe hṛte 'panīte rakte bāhyāntare kṛte śamane |
snehe ca kāla-yukte na kuṣṭham ativartate sādhyam || 94 ||
bahu-doṣaḥ saṃśodhyaḥ kuṣṭhī bahu-śo 'nurakṣatā prāṇān |
doṣe hy ati-mātra-hṛte vāyur hanyād a-balam āśu || 95 ||
pakṣāt pakṣāc chardanāny abhyupeyān māsān māsāc chodhanāny apy adhas-tāt |
śuddhir mūrdhni syāt tri-rātrāt tri-rātrāt ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe māsy asṛṅ-mokṣaṇaṃ ca || 96 ||
19.96dv ṣaṣṭhe ṣaṣṭhe māsy asṛṅ-mokṣaṇāni
yo dur-vānto dur-virikto 'tha-vā syāt || 97a ||
kuṣṭhī doṣair uddhatair vyāpyate 'sau || 97b ||
niḥ-saṃdehaṃ yāty a-sādhya-tvam evaṃ || 97c ||
tasmāt kṛtsnān nirhared asya doṣān || 97d ||
vrata-dama-yama-sevā-tyāga-śīlābhiyogo || 98a ||
dvi-ja-sura-guru-pūjā sarva-sat-tveṣu maitrī || 98b ||
śiva-śiva-suta-tārā-bhās-karārādhanāni || 98c ||
19.98cv jina-jina-suta-tārā-bhās-karārādhanāni
prakaṭita-mala-pāpaṃ kuṣṭham unmūlayanti || 98d ||

Cikitsāsthāna
kuṣṭhād api bībhatsaṃ yac chīghra-taraṃ ca yāty a-sādhya-tvam |
śvitram atas tac-chāntyai yateta dīpte yathā bhavane || 1 ||
saṃśodhanaṃ viśeṣāt prayojayet pūrvam eva dehasya |
śvitre sraṃsanam agryaṃ malayū-rasa iṣyate sa-guḍaḥ || 2 ||
taṃ pītvābhyakta-tanur yathā-balaṃ sūrya-pāda-saṃtāpam |
seveta virikta-tanur try-ahaṃ pipāsuḥ pibet peyām || 3 ||
śvitre 'ṅge ye sphoṭā jāyante kaṇṭakena tān bhindyāt |
sphoṭeṣu niḥsruteṣu prātaḥ prātaḥ pibet tri-dinam || 4 ||
20.4dv prātaḥ prātaḥ pibet pakṣam
malayūm asanaṃ priyaṅguṃ śatapuṣpāṃ cāmbhasā samutkvāthya |
pālāśaṃ vā kṣāraṃ yathā-balaṃ phāṇitopetam || 5 ||
phalgv-akṣa-vṛkṣa-valkala-niryūheṇendurājikā-kalkam |
pītvoṣṇa-sthitasya jāte sphoṭe takreṇa bhojanaṃ nir-lavaṇam || 6 ||
gavyaṃ mūtraṃ citraka-vyoṣa-yuktaṃ sarpiḥ-kumbhe sthāpitaṃ kṣaudra-miśram |
pakṣād ūrdhvaṃ śvitriṇā peyam etat kāryaṃ cāsmai kuṣṭha-diṣṭaṃ vidhānam || 7 ||
20.7cv pakṣād ūrdhvaṃ śvitribhiḥ peyam etat
mārkavam atha-vā svāded bhṛṣṭaṃ tailena loha-pātra-stham |
bījaka-śṛtaṃ ca dugdhaṃ tad anu pibec chvitra-nāśāya || 8 ||
pūtīkārka-vyādhighāta-snuhīnāṃ mūtre piṣṭāḥ pallavā jāti-jāś ca |
ghnanty ālepāc chvitra-dur-nāma-dadrū-pāmā-koṭhān duṣṭa-nāḍī-vraṇāṃś ca || 9 ||
dvaipaṃ dagdhaṃ carma mātaṅga-jaṃ vā śvitre lepas taila-yukto variṣṭhaḥ |
pūtiḥ kīṭo rājavṛkṣodbhavena kṣāreṇāktaḥ śvitram eko 'pi hanti || 10 ||
20.10dv kṣāreṇāktaḥ śvitram eko nihanti
rātrau go-mūtre vāsitān jarjarāṅgān ahni cchāyāyāṃ śoṣayet sphoṭa-hetūn |
evaṃ vārāṃs trīṃs tais tataḥ ślakṣṇa-piṣṭaiḥ snuhyāḥ kṣīreṇa śvitra-nāśāya lepaḥ || 11
||
akṣa-taila-drutā lepaḥ kṛṣṇa-sarpodbhavā maṣī |
śikhi-pittaṃ tathā dagdhaṃ hrīveraṃ vā tad-āplutam || 12 ||
20.12av akṣa-taila-kṛto lepaḥ 20.12av akṣa-taila-druto lepaḥ
kuḍavo 'valguja-bījād dharitāla-catur-bhāga-saṃmiśraḥ |
mūtreṇa gavāṃ piṣṭaḥ sa-varṇa-karaṇaṃ paraṃ śvitre || 13 ||
kṣāre su-dagdhe gaja-liṇḍa-je ca gajasya mūtreṇa parisrute ca |
droṇa-pramāṇe daśa-bhāga-yuktaṃ dattvā paced bījam avalgujānām || 14 ||
20.14av kṣāre su-dagdhe gaja-liṇḍa-je vā 20.14bv gajasya mūtre ca parisrute ca
śvitraṃ jayec cikkaṇa-tāṃ gatena tena pralimpan bahu-śaḥ praghṛṣṭaṃ |
kuṣṭhaṃ maṣaṃ vā tila-kālakaṃ vā yad vā vraṇe syād adhi-māṃsa-jātam || 15 ||
bhallātakaṃ dvīpi-sudhārka-mūlaṃ guñjā-phalaṃ try-ūṣaṇa-śaṅkha-cūrṇam |
tutthaṃ sa-kuṣṭhaṃ lavaṇāni pañca kṣāra-dvayaṃ lāṅgalikāṃ ca paktvā || 16 ||
20.16av bhallātaka-dvīpi-sudhārka-mūla- 20.16bv
-guñjā-phala-try-ūṣaṇa-śaṅkha-cūrṇam
snug-arka-dugdhe ghanam āyasa-sthaṃ śalākayā tad vidadhīta lepam |
kuṣṭhe kilāse tila-kālakeṣu maṣeṣu dur-nāmasu carma-kīle || 17 ||
śuddhyā śoṇita-mokṣair virūkṣaṇair bhakṣaṇaiś ca saktūnām |
śvitraṃ kasya-cid eva praśāmyati kṣīṇa-pāpasya || 18 ||
snigdha-svinne guḍa-kṣīra-matsyādyaiḥ kṛmiṇodare |
utkleśita-kṛmi-kaphe śarvarīṃ tāṃ sukhoṣite || 19 ||
surasādi-gaṇaṃ mūtre kvāthayitvārdha-vāriṇi |
taṃ kaṣāyaṃ kaṇā-gāla-kṛmijit-kalka-yojitam || 20 ||
sa-taila-svarjikā-kṣāraṃ yuñjyād vastiṃ tato 'hani |
tasminn eva nirūḍhaṃ taṃ pāyayeta virecanam || 21 ||
trivṛt-kalkaṃ phala-kaṇā-kaṣāyāloḍitaṃ tataḥ |
ūrdhvādhaḥ-śodhite kuryāt pañca-kola-yutaṃ kramam || 22 ||
kaṭu-tikta-kaṣāyāṇāṃ kaṣāyaiḥ pariṣecanam |
kāle viḍaṅga-tailena tatas tam anuvāsayet || 23 ||
20.23bv kaṣāyaiḥ pariṣecayet
śiro-roga-niṣedhoktam ācaren mūrdha-geṣv anu |
udrikta-tikta-kaṭukam alpa-snehaṃ ca bhojanam || 24 ||
20.24dv alpa-snehaṃ ca bhojayet
viḍaṅga-kṛṣṇā-marica-pippalī-mūla-śigrubhiḥ |
pibet sa-svarjikā-kṣārair yavāgūṃ takra-sādhitām || 25 ||
20.25av viḍaṅga-kṛṣṇā-madhuka- 20.25cv pibet sa-svarjikā-kṣārāṃ
rasaṃ śirīṣa-kiṇihī-pāribhadraka-kembukāt |
palāśa-bīja-pattūra-pūtikād vā pṛthak pibet || 26 ||
sa-kṣaudraṃ surasādīn vā lihyāt kṣaudra-yutān pṛthak |
śata-kṛtvo 'śva-viṭ-cūrṇaṃ viḍaṅga-kvātha-bhāvitam || 27 ||
kṛmi-mān madhunā lihyād bhāvitaṃ vā varā-rasaiḥ |
śiro-gateṣu kṛmiṣu cūrṇaṃ pradhamanaṃ ca tat || 28 ||
ākhukarṇī-kisalayaiḥ su-piṣṭaiḥ piṣṭa-miśritaiḥ |
paktvā pūpalikāṃ khāded dhānyāmlaṃ ca pibed anu || 29 ||
20.29av ākhuparṇī-kisalayaiḥ
sa-pañca-kola-lavaṇam a-sāndraṃ takram eva vā |
nīpa-mārkava-nirguṇḍī-pallaveṣv apy ayaṃ vidhiḥ || 30 ||
20.30cv nimbāpāmārga-nirguṇḍī-
viḍaṅga-cūrṇa-miśrair vā piṣṭair bhakṣyān prakalpayet |
viḍaṅga-taṇḍulair yuktam ardhāṃśair ātape sthitam || 31 ||
20.31dv ardhāṃśair ātapa-sthitam
dinam āruṣkaraṃ tailaṃ pāne vastau ca yojayet |
surāhva-sarala-snehaṃ pṛthag evaṃ ca kalpayet || 32 ||
purīṣa-jeṣu su-tarāṃ dadyād vasti-virecane |
śiro-virekaṃ vamanaṃ śamanaṃ kapha-janmasu || 33 ||
rakta-jānāṃ pratīkāraṃ kuryāt kuṣṭha-cikitsitāt |
indra-lupta-vidhiś cātra vidheyo roma-bhojiṣu || 34 ||
kṣīrāṇi māṃsāni ghṛtaṃ guḍaṃ ca dadhīni śākāni ca parṇa-vanti |
samāsato 'mlān madhurān rasāṃś ca kṛmīñ jihāsuḥ parivarjayeta || 35 ||

Cikitsāsthāna
kevalaṃ nir-upastambham ādau snehair upācaret |
vāyuṃ sarpir-vasā-majja-taila-pānair naraṃ tataḥ || 1 ||
sneha-klāntaṃ samāśvāsya payobhiḥ snehayet punaḥ |
yūṣair grāmyaudakānūpa-rasair vā sneha-saṃyutaiḥ || 2 ||
pāyasaiḥ kṛśaraiḥ sāmla-lavaṇaiḥ sānuvāsanaiḥ |
nāvanais tarpaṇaiś cānnaiḥ su-snigdhaiḥ svedayet tataḥ || 3 ||
sv-abhyaktaṃ sneha-saṃyuktaiḥ śaṅkarādyaiḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
snehāktaṃ svinnam aṅgaṃ tu vakraṃ stabdhaṃ sa-vedanam || 4 ||
21.4cv snehākta-svinnam aṅgaṃ tu
yatheṣṭam ānāmayituṃ sukham eva hi śakyate |
śuṣkāṇy api hi kāṣṭhāni sneha-svedopapādanaiḥ || 5 ||
21.5dv sneha-svedopanāhanaiḥ
śakyaṃ karmaṇya-tāṃ netuṃ kim u gātrāṇi jīvatām |
harṣa-toda-rug-āyāma-śopha-stambha-grahādayaḥ || 6 ||
svinnasyāśu praśāmyanti mārdavaṃ copajāyate |
snehaś ca dhātūn saṃśuṣkān puṣṇāty āśūpayojitaḥ || 7 ||
21.7dv puṣṇāty āśu prayojitaḥ
balam agni-balaṃ puṣṭiṃ prāṇāṃś cāsyābhivardhayet |
a-sakṛt taṃ punaḥ snehaiḥ svedaiś ca pratipādayet || 8 ||
21.8bv prāṇaṃ cāsyābhivardhayet
tathā sneha-mṛdau koṣṭhe na tiṣṭhanty anilāmayāḥ |
yady etena sa-doṣa-tvāt karmaṇā na praśāmyati || 9 ||
mṛdubhiḥ sneha-saṃyuktair bheṣajais taṃ viśodhayet |
ghṛtaṃ tilvaka-siddhaṃ vā sātalā-siddham eva vā || 10 ||
payasairaṇḍa-tailaṃ vā pibed doṣa-haraṃ śivam |
snigdhāmla-lavaṇoṣṇādyair āhārair hi malaś citaḥ || 11 ||
sroto baddhvānilaṃ rundhyāt tasmāt tam anulomayet |
dur-balo yo '-virecyaḥ syāt taṃ nirūhair upācaret || 12 ||
21.12av sroto ruddhvānilaṃ rundhyāt
dīpanaiḥ pācanīyair vā bhojyair vā tad-yutair naram |
saṃśuddhasyotthite cāgnau sneha-svedau punar hitau || 13 ||
āmāśaya-gate vāyau vamita-pratibhojite |
sukhāmbunā ṣaḍ-dharaṇaṃ vacādiṃ vā prayojayet || 14 ||
21.14cv sukhāmbunā ṣaṭ-caraṇaṃ
saṃdhukṣite 'gnau parato vidhiḥ kevala-vātikaḥ |
matsyān nābhi-pradeśa-sthe siddhān bilva-śalāṭubhiḥ || 15 ||
vasti-karma tv adho nābheḥ śasyate cāvapīḍakaḥ |
koṣṭha-ge kṣāra-cūrṇādyā hitāḥ pācana-dīpanāḥ || 16 ||
hṛt-sthe payaḥ sthirā-siddhaṃ śiro-vastiḥ śiro-gate |
snaihikaṃ nāvanaṃ dhūmaḥ śrotrādīnāṃ ca tarpaṇam || 17 ||
svedābhyaṅga-nivātāni hṛdyaṃ cānnaṃ tvag-āśrite |
śītāḥ pradehā rakta-sthe vireko rakta-mokṣaṇam || 18 ||
21.18av svedābhyaṅgāni śastāni
vireko māṃsa-medaḥ-sthe nirūhaḥ śamanāni ca |
bāhyābhyantarataḥ snehair asthi-majja-gataṃ jayet || 19 ||
praharṣo 'nnaṃ ca śukra-sthe bala-śukra-karaṃ hitam |
vibaddha-mārgaṃ dṛṣṭvā tu śukraṃ dadyād virecanam || 20 ||
21.20bv balyaṃ śukra-karaṃ hitam
viriktaṃ pratibhuktaṃ ca pūrvoktāṃ kārayet kriyām |
garbhe śuṣke tu vātena bālānāṃ ca viśuṣyatām || 21 ||
21.21av virikta-pratibhuktasya
sitā-kāśmarya-madhukaiḥ siddham utthāpane payaḥ |
snāva-saṃdhi-sirā-prāpte sneha-dāhopanāhanam || 22 ||
tailaṃ saṃkucite 'bhyaṅgo māṣa-saindhava-sādhitam |
āgāra-dhūma-lavaṇa-tailair lepaḥ srute 'sṛji || 23 ||
supte 'ṅge veṣṭa-yukte tu kartavyam upanāhanam |
athāpatānakenārtam a-srastākṣam a-vepanam || 24 ||
a-stabdha-meḍhram a-svedaṃ bahir-āyāma-varjitam |
a-khaṭvāghātinaṃ cainaṃ tvaritaṃ samupācaret || 25 ||
tatra prāg eva su-snigdha-svinnāṅge tīkṣṇa-nāvanam |
sroto-viśuddhaye yuñjyād accha-pānaṃ tato ghṛtam || 26 ||
vidāry-ādi-gaṇa-kvātha-dadhi-kṣīra-rasaiḥ śṛtam |
nāti-mātraṃ tathā vāyur vyāpnoti sahasaiva vā || 27 ||
kulattha-yava-kolāni bhadradārv-ādikaṃ gaṇam |
niḥkvāthyānūpa-māṃsaṃ ca tenāmlaiḥ payasāpi ca || 28 ||
svādu-skandha-pratīvāpaṃ mahā-snehaṃ vipācayet |
sekābhyaṅgāvagāhānna-pāna-nasyānuvāsanaiḥ || 29 ||
sa hanti vātaṃ te te ca sneha-svedāḥ su-yojitāḥ |
vegāntareṣu mūrdhānam a-sakṛc cāsya recayet || 30 ||
avapīḍaiḥ pradhamanais tīkṣṇaiḥ śleṣma-nibarhaṇaiḥ |
śvasanāsu vimuktāsu tathā saṃjñāṃ sa vindati || 31 ||
sauvarcalābhayā-vyoṣa-siddhaṃ sarpiś cale 'dhike || 31ū̆ab ||
palāṣṭakaṃ tilvakato varāyāḥ prasthaṃ palāṃśaṃ guru-pañca-mūlam |
sairaṇḍa-siṃhī-trivṛtaṃ ghaṭe 'pāṃ paktvā pacet pāda-śṛtena tena || 32 ||
dadhnaḥ pātre yāva-śūkāt tri-bilvaiḥ sarpiḥ-prasthaṃ hanti tat sevyamānam |
duṣṭān vātān eka-sarvāṅga-saṃsthān yoni-vyāpad-gulma-vardhmodaraṃ ca || 33 ||
21.33av dadhnaḥ pātre yāva-śūka-tri-bilvaiḥ
vidhis tilvaka-vaj jñeyo ramyakāśokayor api || 34ab ||
21.34bv śamyākāśokayor api
cikitsitam idaṃ kuryāc chuddha-vātāpatānake |
saṃsṛṣṭa-doṣe saṃsṛṣṭaṃ cūrṇayitvā kaphānvite || 35 ||
tumburūṇy abhayā hiṅgu pauṣkaraṃ lavaṇa-trayam |
yava-kvāthāmbunā peyaṃ hṛt-pārśvārty-apatantrake || 36 ||
hiṅgu sauvarcalaṃ śuṇṭhī dāḍimaṃ sāmla-vetasam |
pibed vā śleṣma-pavana-hṛd-rogoktaṃ ca śasyate || 37 ||
āyāmayor ardita-vad bāhyābhyantarayoḥ kriyā |
taila-droṇyāṃ ca śayanam āntaro 'tra su-dus-taraḥ || 38 ||
vi-varṇa-danta-vadanaḥ srastāṅgo naṣṭa-cetanaḥ |
prasvidyaṃś ca dhanuḥ-ṣkambhī daśa-rātraṃ na jīvati || 39 ||
21.39cv prasvidyaṃś ca dhanuḥ-stambhī
vegeṣv ato anya-thā jīven mandeṣu vinato jaḍaḥ |
khañjaḥ kuṇiḥ pakṣa-hataḥ paṅgulo vikalo 'tha-vā || 40 ||
21.40dv paṅgulo vikalo 'pi vā
hanu-sraṃse hanū snigdha-svinnau sva-sthānam ānayet |
unnāmayec ca kuśalaś cibukaṃ vivṛtte mukhe || 41 ||
nāmayet saṃvṛte śeṣam ekāyāma-vad ācaret |
jihvā-stambhe yathāvasthaṃ kāryaṃ vāta-cikitsitam || 42 ||
vāg-grahe koṣṇa-toyena vetasāmlaṃ piben naraḥ |
mātuluṅga-rasaṃ tad-vad dhiṅgu-sauvarcalānvitam || 42+1 ||
ardite nāvanaṃ mūrdhni tailaṃ śrotrākṣi-tarpaṇam |
sa-śophe vamanaṃ dāha-rāga-yukte sirā-vyadhaḥ || 43 ||
nava-nītena saṃyuktāṃ khāden māṣeṇḍarīṃ naraḥ |
dur-vāram arditaṃ hanti saptāhān nātra saṃśayaḥ || 43+1 ||
snehanaṃ sneha-saṃyuktaṃ pakṣāghāte virecanam |
ava-bāhau hitaṃ nasyaṃ snehaś cottara-bhaktikaḥ || 44 ||
māṣa-balā-śuka-śimbī-kaṭtṛṇa-rāsnāśvagandhorubūkāṇām |
kvātho nasya-nipīto rāmaṭha-lavaṇānvitaḥ koṣṇaḥ || 44.1+1 ||
apanayati pakṣa-vātaṃ manyā-stambhaṃ sa-karṇa-nāda-rujam |
dur-jayam ardita-vātaṃ saptāhāj jayati cāvaśyam || 44.1+2 ||
guḍamañjaryā khapuraṃ vṛṣabhī-mūlaṃ ca śiśira-jala-piṣṭam |
nāvana-vidhau prayojitam ava-bāhuka-gala-rujārti-haram || 44+1 ||
daśa-mūla-balā-māṣa-kvāthaṃ tailājya-miśritam |
sāyaṃ bhuktvā piben nasyaṃ viśvācyām ava-bāhuke || 44+2 ||
ūru-stambhe tu na sneho na ca saṃśodhanaṃ hitam |
śleṣmāma-medo-bāhulyād yuktyā tat-kṣapaṇāny ataḥ || 45 ||
21.45av ūru-stambhe na ca sneho
kuryād rūkṣopacāraś ca yava-śyāmāka-kodravāḥ |
śākair a-lavaṇaiḥ śastāḥ kiñ-cit-tailair jalaiḥ śṛtaiḥ || 46 ||
jāṅgalair a-ghṛtair māṃsair madhv-ambho-'riṣṭa-pāyinaḥ |
vatsakādir haridrādir vacādir vā sa-saindhavaḥ || 47 ||
āḍhya-vāte sukhāmbhobhiḥ peyaḥ ṣaḍ-dharaṇo 'tha-vā |
lihyāt kṣaudreṇa vā śreṣṭhā-cavya-tiktā-kaṇā-ghanāt || 48 ||
21.48av āma-vāte sukhāmbhobhiḥ 21.48bv peyaḥ ṣaṭ-caraṇo 'tha-vā 21.48dv
-cavya-tiktā-kaṇā-ghanān
citrakendrayavāḥ pāṭhā kaṭukātiviṣā niśā |
vāta-vyādhi-praśamano yogaḥ ṣaḍ-dharaṇāhvayaḥ || 48.1+1 ||
kalkaṃ sa-madhu vā cavya-pathyāgni-suradāru-jam |
mūtrair vā śīlayet pathyāṃ gugguluṃ girisaṃbhavam || 49 ||
vyoṣāgni-musta-tri-phalā-viḍaṅgair gugguluṃ samam |
khādan sarvāñ jayed vyādhīn medaḥ-śleṣmāma-vāta-jān || 50 ||
śāmyaty evaṃ kaphākrāntaḥ sa-medaskaḥ prabhañjanaḥ |
kṣāra-mūtrānvitān svedān sekān udvartanāni ca || 51 ||
kuryād dihyāc ca mūtrāḍhyaiḥ karañja-phala-sarṣapaiḥ |
mūlair vāpy arka-tarkārī-nimba-jaiḥ sa-surāhvayaiḥ || 52 ||
sa-kṣaudra-sarṣapā-pakva-loṣṭa-valmīka-mṛttikaiḥ |
kapha-kṣayārthaṃ vyāyāme sahye cainaṃ pravartayet || 53 ||
sthalāny ullaṅghayen nārīḥ śaktitaḥ pariśīlayet |
sthira-toyaṃ saraḥ kṣemaṃ prati-sroto nadīṃ taret || 54 ||
śleṣma-medaḥ-kṣaye cātra snehādīn avacārayet |
sthāna-dūṣyādi cālocya kāryā śeṣeṣv api kriyā || 55 ||
21.55cv sthānaṃ dūṣyādi cālocya
bṛhan-nimba-taror mūlaṃ vāriṇā paripeṣitam |
saṃpītaṃ nāśayet kṣipram a-sādhyām api gṛdhrasīm || 55.1+1 ||
tūṇī-pratūṇyor lavanaṃ sa-ghṛtaṃ kṣāra-hiṅgu vā |
raktāvasecanaṃ kuryād abhīkṣṇaṃ vāta-kaṇṭake || 55.1+2 ||
pibed eraṇḍa-tailaṃ vā dahet sūcībhir eva vā |
sājyaiḥ saktubhir abhyaktau na cā-kṣīra-samanvitaiḥ || 55.1+3 ||
śālmalī-tvag-viliptau vā pādau saṃtāpam udgataḥ || 55.1+4ab ||
sahacaraṃ suradāru sa-nāgaraṃ kvathitam ambhasi taila-vimiśritam |
pavana-pīḍita-deha-gatiḥ piban druta-vilambita-go bhavatīcchayā || 56 ||
rāsnā-mahauṣadha-dvīpi-pippalī-śaṭhi-pauṣkaram |
piṣṭvā vipācayet sarpir vāta-roga-haraṃ param || 57 ||
nimbāmṛtā-vṛṣa-paṭola-nidigdhikānāṃ bhāgān pṛthak daśa palān vipaced ghaṭe 'pām |
aṣṭāṃśa-śeṣita-rasena punaś ca tena prasthaṃ ghṛtasya vipacet picu-bhāga-kalkaiḥ || 58 ||
21.58av nimbāmṛtā-vṛṣa-paṭola-karañjakānāṃ
pāṭhā-viḍaṅga-suradāru-gajopakulyā-dvi-kṣāra-nāgara-niśā-miśi-cavya-kuṣṭhaiḥ |
tejovatī-marica-vatsaka-dīpyakāgni-rohiṇy-aruṣkara-vacā-kaṇa-mūla-yuktaiḥ || 59 ||
mañjiṣṭhayātiviṣayā viṣayā yavānyā saṃśuddha-guggulu-palair api pañca-saṃkhyaiḥ |
tat sevitaṃ vidhamati prabalaṃ samīraṃ saṃdhy-asthi-majja-gatam apy atha kuṣṭham īdṛk
|| 60 ||
21.60cv tat sevitaṃ pradhamati prabalaṃ samīraṃ
nāḍī-vraṇārbuda-bhagandara-gaṇḍa-mālā-jatrūrdhva-sarva-gada-gulma-gudottha-mehān |
yakṣmā-ruci-śvasana-pīnasa-kāsa-śopha-hṛt-pāṇḍu-roga-mada-vidradhi-vāta-raktam || 61
||
21.61dv -hṛt-pārśva-roga-mada-vidradhi-vāta-raktam
rāsnāṭarūṣa-suradārv-amṛtā-śatāvary-eraṇḍa-puṣkara-dhamāsaka-śuṇṭhi-pathyāḥ |
nighnanti vāta-ja-rujaṃ khalu sa-śvadaṃṣṭrāḥ śaileya-śaṭhy-ativiṣāḥ kvathitāḥ prayuktā ||
61+1 ||
balā-bilva-śṛte kṣīre ghṛta-maṇḍaṃ vipācayet |
tasya śuktiḥ prakuñco vā nasyaṃ vāte śiro-gate || 62 ||
tad-vat siddhā vasā nakra-matsya-kūrma-culūka-jā |
viśeṣeṇa prayoktavyā kevale mātariśvani || 63 ||
jīrṇaṃ piṇyākaṃ pañca-mūlaṃ pṛthak ca kvāthyaṃ kvāthābhyām ekatas tailam ābhyām |
kṣīrād aṣṭāṃśaṃ pācayet tena pānād vātā naśyeyuḥ śleṣma-yuktā viśeṣāt || 64 ||
prasāriṇī-tulā-kvāthe taila-prasthaṃ payaḥ-samam |
dvi-medā-miśi-mañjiṣṭhā-kuṣṭha-rāsnā-ku-candanaiḥ || 65 ||
jīvakarṣabha-kākolī-yugalāmaradārubhiḥ |
kalkitair vipacet sarva-mārutāmaya-nāśanam || 66 ||
sa-mūla-śākhasya sahācarasya tulāṃ sametāṃ daśa-mūlataś ca |
palāni pañcāśad abhīrutaś ca pādāvaśeṣaṃ vipaced vahe 'pām || 67 ||
tatra sevya-nakha-kuṣṭha-himailā-spṛk-priyaṅgu-nalikāmbu-śilā-jaiḥ |
lohitā-nalada-loha-surāhvaiḥ kopanā-miśi-turuṣka-nataiś ca || 68 ||
tulya-kṣīraṃ pālikais taila-pātraṃ siddhaṃ kṛcchrāñ chīlitaṃ hanti vātān |
kampākṣepa-stambha-śoṣādi-yuktān gulmonmādau pīnasaṃ yoni-rogān || 69 ||
21.69av tulyaṃ kṣīraṃ pālikais taila-pātraṃ
sahacara-tulāyās tu rase tailāḍhakaṃ pacet |
mūla-kalkād daśa-palaṃ payo dattvā catur-guṇam || 70 ||
atha-vā nata-ṣaḍgranthā-sthirā-kuṣṭha-surāhvayāt |
sailā-nalada-śaileya-śatāhvā-rakta-candanāt || 71 ||
21.71bv -sthirā-kuṣṭha-surāhvayān 21.71dv -śatāhvā-rakta-candanān
siddhe 'smiñ charkarā-cūrṇād aṣṭā-daśa-palaṃ kṣipet |
bheḍasya saṃmataṃ tailaṃ tat kṛcchrān anilāmayān || 72 ||
vāta-kuṇḍalikonmāda-gulma-vardhmādikāñ jayet |
balā-śataṃ chinnaruhā-pādaṃ rāsnāṣṭa-bhāgikam || 73 ||
jalāḍhaka-śate paktvā śata-bhāga-sthite rase |
dadhi-mastv-ikṣu-niryāsa-śuktais tailāḍhakaṃ samaiḥ || 74 ||
pacet sāja-payo-'rdhāṃśaṃ kalkair ebhiḥ palonmitaiḥ |
śaṭhī-saraladārv-elā-mañjiṣṭhāguru-candanaiḥ || 75 ||
padmakātibalā-mustā-śūrpaparṇī-hareṇubhiḥ |
yaṣṭy-āhva-surasa-vyāghranakharṣabhaka-jīvakaiḥ || 76 ||
palāśa-rasa-kastūrī-nalikā-jāti-kośakaiḥ |
spṛkkā-kuṅkuma-śaileya-jātī-kaṭuphalāmbubhiḥ || 77 ||
21.77dv -jātikā-kaṭphalāmbubhiḥ
tvak-kunduruka-karpūra-turuṣka-śrīnivāsakaiḥ |
lavaṅga-nakha-kaṅkola-kuṣṭha-māṃsī-priyaṅgubhiḥ || 78 ||
sthauṇeya-tagara-dhyāma-vacā-madanaka-plavaiḥ |
sa-nāgakesaraiḥ siddhe dadyāc cātrāvatārite || 79 ||
21.79bv -vacā-madana-pallavaiḥ
pattra-kalkaṃ tataḥ pūtaṃ vidhinā tat prayojitam |
kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ jvaraṃ chardiṃ mūrchāṃ gulma-kṣata-kṣayān || 80 ||
plīha-śoṣāv apasmāram a-lakṣmīṃ ca praṇāśayet |
balā-tailam idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ vāta-vyādhi-vināśanam || 81 ||
pāne nasye 'nvāsane 'bhyañjane ca snehāḥ kāle samyag ete prayuktāḥ |
duṣṭān vātān āśu śāntiṃ nayeyur vandhyā nārīḥ putra-bhājaś ca kuryuḥ || 82 ||
21.82dv vandhyā nārīḥ putra-bhājaḥ prakuryuḥ
sneha-svedair drutaḥ śleṣmā yadā pakvāśaye sthitaḥ |
pittaṃ vā darśayed rūpaṃ vastibhis taṃ vinirjayet || 83 ||
21.83bv yadā pakvāśayaṃ sthitaḥ

Cikitsāsthāna
vāta-śoṇitino raktaṃ snigdhasya bahu-śo haret |
alpālpaṃ pālayan vāyuṃ yathā-doṣaṃ yathā-balam || 1 ||
rug-rāga-toda-dāheṣu jalaukobhir vinirharet |
śṛṅga-tumbaiś cimicimā-kaṇḍū-rug-dūyanānvitam || 2 ||
pracchānena sirābhir vā deśād deśāntaraṃ vrajat |
aṅga-glānau tu na srāvyaṃ rūkṣe vātottare ca yat || 3 ||
22.3cv aṅga-mlānau tu na srāvyaṃ 22.3dv rūkṣaṃ vātottaraṃ ca yat
gambhīraṃ śvayathuṃ stambhaṃ kampaṃ snāyu-sirāmayān |
glānim anyāṃś ca vātotthān kuryād vāyur asṛk-kṣayāt || 4 ||
virecyaḥ snehayitvā tu sneha-yuktair virecanaiḥ |
vātottare vāta-rakte purāṇaṃ pāyayed ghṛtam || 5 ||
śrāvaṇī-kṣīra-kākolī-kṣīriṇī-jīvakaiḥ samaiḥ |
siddhaṃ sarṣabhakaiḥ sarpiḥ sa-kṣīraṃ vāta-rakta-nut || 6 ||
drākṣā-madhūka-vāribhyāṃ siddhaṃ vā sa-sitopalam |
ghṛtaṃ pibet tathā kṣīraṃ guḍūcī-sva-rase śṛtam || 7 ||
tailaṃ payaḥ śarkarāṃ ca pāyayed vā su-mūrchitam |
balā-śatāvarī-rāsnā-daśa-mūlaiḥ sa-pīlubhiḥ || 8 ||
śyāmairaṇḍa-sthirābhiś ca vātārti-ghnaṃ śṛtaṃ payaḥ |
dhāroṣṇaṃ mūtra-yuktaṃ vā kṣīraṃ doṣānulomanam || 9 ||
paitte paktvā varī-tiktā-paṭola-tri-phalāmṛtāḥ |
pibed ghṛtaṃ vā kṣīraṃ vā svādu-tiktaka-sādhitam || 10 ||
kṣīreṇairaṇḍa-tailaṃ ca prayogeṇa piben naraḥ |
bahu-doṣo virekārthaṃ jīrṇe kṣīraudanāśanaḥ || 11 ||
kaṣāyam abhayānāṃ vā pāyayed ghṛta-bharjitam |
kṣīrānu-pānaṃ trivṛtā-cūrṇaṃ drākṣā-rasena vā || 12 ||
nirhared vā malaṃ tasya sa-ghṛtaiḥ kṣīra-vastibhiḥ |
na hi vasti-samaṃ kiñ-cid vāta-rakta-cikitsitam || 13 ||
viśeṣāt pāyu-pārśvoru-parvāsthi-jaṭharārtiṣu |
mustā-dhātrī-haridrāṇāṃ pibet kvāthaṃ kapholbaṇe || 14 ||
22.14cv musta-drākṣā-haridrāṇāṃ
sa-kṣaudraṃ tri-phalāyā vā guḍūcīṃ vā yathā tathā |
yathārha-sneha-pītaṃ ca vāmitaṃ mṛdu rūkṣayet || 15 ||
22.15bv guḍūcīṃ vā yathā-balam 22.15bv guḍūcīṃ vā yathā-yatham
tri-phalā-vyoṣa-pattrailā-tvakkṣīrī-citrakaṃ vacām |
viḍaṅgaṃ pippalī-mūlaṃ romaśāṃ vṛṣakaṃ tvacam || 16 ||
22.16dv romaśaṃ vṛṣakaṃ tvacam
ṛddhiṃ lāṅgalikīṃ cavyaṃ sama-bhāgāni peṣayet |
kalye liptvāyasīṃ pātrīṃ madhyāhne bhakṣayed idam || 17 ||
vātāsre sarva-doṣe 'pi paraṃ śūlānvite hitam |
kokilākṣaka-niryūhaḥ pītas tac chāka-bhojinā || 18 ||
22.18dv pītas tac chāka-bhakṣiṇā
kṛpābhyāsa iva krodhaṃ vāta-raktaṃ niyacchati |
pañca-mūlasya dhātryā vā rasair lelītakīṃ vasām || 19 ||
khuḍaṃ su-rūḍham apy aṅge brahma-cārī piban jayet |
ity ābhyantaram uddiṣṭaṃ karma bāhyam ataḥ param || 20 ||
tri-phalāṣṭa-palaṃ kvāthya pāda-śeṣaṃ jalāḍhake |
ṣo-ḍaśaiva palāny atra prakṣipec chuddha-gugguloḥ || 20.1+1 ||
tatas tasmin ghanī-bhūte kalkī-kṛtya dvi-kārṣikāḥ |
pathyā-viḍaṅga-kaṭukā guḍūcī pala-saṃmitā || 20.1+2 ||
karṣāṃśe trivṛtā dantī khāded iṣṭānu-pānataḥ |
vividham api vāta-raktaṃ sruta-śuṣka-sphuṭitam api hanti || 20.1+3 ||
vraṇa-kāsa-kuṣṭha-gulma-śvayathūdara-pāṇḍu-meham arśāṃsi |
abhibhūya jarā-doṣaṃ karoti kaiśorakaṃ kāyam || 20.1+4 ||
āranālāḍhake tailaṃ pāda-sarja-rasaṃ śṛtam |
prabhūte khajitaṃ toye jvara-dāhārti-nut param || 21 ||
sa-madhūcchiṣṭa-mañjiṣṭhaṃ sa-sarja-rasa-śārivam |
piṇḍa-tailaṃ tad abhyaṅgād vāta-rakta-rujāpaham || 22 ||
daśa-mūla-śṛtaṃ kṣīraṃ sadyaḥ śūla-nivāraṇam |
pariṣeko 'nila-prāye tad-vat koṣṇena sarpiṣā || 23 ||
snehair madhura-siddhair vā caturbhiḥ pariṣecayet |
stambhākṣepaka-śūlārtaṃ koṣṇair dāhe tu śītalaiḥ || 24 ||
tad-vad gavyāvika-cchāgaiḥ kṣīrais taila-vimiśritaiḥ |
niḥkvāthair jīvanīyānāṃ pañca-mūlasya vā laghoḥ || 25 ||
drākṣekṣu-rasa-madyāni dadhi-mastv-amla-kāñjikam |
sekārthaṃ taṇḍula-kṣaudra-śarkarāmbhaś ca śasyate || 26 ||
priyāḥ priyaṃ-vadāḥ nāryāś candanārdra-kara-stanāḥ |
sparśa-śītāḥ sukha-sparśā ghnanti dāhaṃ rujaṃ klamam || 27 ||
sa-rāge sa-ruje dāhe raktaṃ hṛtvā pralepayet |
prapauṇḍarīka-mañjiṣṭhā-dārvī-madhuka-candanaiḥ || 28 ||
sitopalairakā-saktu-masūrośīra-padmakaiḥ |
lepo rug-dāha-vīsarpa-rāga-śopha-nibarhaṇaḥ || 29 ||
22.29av sa-sitopala-kāsekṣu- 22.29bv -masūrairaka-saktubhiḥ
vāta-ghnaiḥ sādhitaḥ snigdhaḥ kṛśaro mudga-pāyasaḥ |
tila-sarṣapa-piṇḍaiś ca śūla-ghnam upanāhanam || 30 ||
22.30cv tila-sarṣapa-piṇḍaś ca
audaka-prasahānūpa-vesavārāḥ su-saṃskṛtāḥ |
jīvanīyauṣadhaiḥ sneha-yuktāḥ syur upanāhane || 31 ||
22.31cv jīvanīyauṣadha-sneha-
stambha-toda-rug-āyāma-śophāṅga-graha-nāśanāḥ |
jīvanīyauṣadhaiḥ siddhā sa-payaskā vasāpi vā || 32 ||
ghṛtaṃ sahacarān mūlaṃ jīvantī chāgalaṃ payaḥ |
lepaḥ piṣṭās tilās tad-vad bhṛṣṭāḥ payasi nirvṛtāḥ || 33 ||
kṣīra-piṣṭa-kṣumāṃ lepam eraṇḍasya phalāni vā |
kuryāc chūla-nivṛtty-arthaṃ śatāhvāṃ vānile 'dhike || 34 ||
22.34av kṣīra-piṣṭām umāṃ lepam
mūtra-kṣāra-surā-pakvaṃ ghṛtam abhyañjane hitam |
siddhaṃ sa-madhu śuktaṃ vā sekābhyaṅge kaphottare || 35 ||
22.35av musta-kṣāra-sitā-pakvaṃ 22.35dv sekābhyaṅgaḥ kaphottare
gṛha-dhūmo vacā kuṣṭhaṃ śatāhvā rajanī-dvayam |
pralepaḥ śūla-nud vāta-rakte vāta-kaphottare || 36 ||
madhu-śigror hitaṃ tad-vad bījaṃ dhānyāmla-saṃyutam |
muhūrta-liptam amlaiś ca siñced vāta-kaphottare || 37 ||
uttānaṃ lepanābhyaṅga-pariṣekāvagāhanaiḥ |
virekāsthāpana-sneha-pānair gambhīram ācaret || 38 ||
vāta-śleṣmottare koṣṇā lepādyās tatra śītalaiḥ |
vidāha-śopha-ruk-kaṇḍū-vivṛddhiḥ stambhanād bhavet || 39 ||
pitta-raktottare vāta-rakte lepādayo himāḥ |
uṣṇaiḥ ploṣoṣa-rug-rāga-svedāvadaraṇodbhavaḥ || 40 ||
madhuyaṣṭyāḥ pala-śataṃ kaṣāye pāda-śeṣite |
tailāḍhakaṃ sama-kṣīraṃ pacet kalkaiḥ palonmitaiḥ || 41 ||
sthirā-tāmalakī-dūrvā-payasyābhīru-candanaiḥ |
loha-haṃsapadī-māṃsī-dvi-medā-madhuparṇibhiḥ || 42 ||
kākolī-kṣīra-kākolī-śatapuṣparddhi-padmakaiḥ |
jīvakarṣabha-jīvantī-tvak-pattra-nakha-vālakaiḥ || 43 ||
prapauṇḍarīka-mañjiṣṭhā-śārivaindrī-vitunnakaiḥ |
catuṣ-prayogaṃ vātāsṛk-pitta-dāha-jvarārti-nut || 44 ||
22.44cv catuṣ-prayogāt tad dhanti 22.44dv tailaṃ māruta-śoṇitam
sopadravaṃ sāṅga-śūlaṃ sarva-gātrānugaṃ tathā |
vātāsṛk-pitta-dāhārti-jvara-ghnaṃ bala-varṇa-kṛt || 44+1 ||
balā-kaṣāya-kalkābhyāṃ tailaṃ kṣīra-samaṃ pacet |
sahasra-śata-pākaṃ tad vātāsṛg-vāta-roga-nut || 45 ||
rasāyanaṃ mukhya-tamam indriyāṇāṃ prasādanam |
jīvanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ svaryaṃ śukrāsṛg-doṣa-nāśanam || 46 ||
kupite mārga-saṃrodhān medaso vā kaphasya vā |
ati-vṛddhyānile śastaṃ nādau snehana-bṛṃhaṇam || 47 ||
kṛtvā tatrāḍhya-vātoktaṃ vāta-śoṇitikaṃ tataḥ |
bheṣajaṃ snehanaṃ kuryād yac ca rakta-prasādanam || 48 ||
prāṇādi-kope yuga-pad yathoddiṣṭaṃ yathāmayam |
yathāsannaṃ ca bhaiṣajyaṃ vikalpyaṃ syād yathā-balam || 49 ||
nīte nir-āma-tāṃ sāme sveda-laṅghana-pācanaiḥ |
rūkṣaiś cālepa-sekādyaiḥ kuryāt kevala-vāta-nut || 50 ||
śoṣākṣepaṇa-saṃkoca-stambha-svapana-kampanam |
hanu-sraṃso 'rditaṃ khāñjyaṃ pāṅgulyaṃ khuḍa-vāta-tā || 51 ||
saṃdhi-cyutiḥ pakṣa-vadho medo-majjāsthi-gā gadāḥ |
ete sthānasya gāmbhīryāt sidhyeyur yatnato navāḥ || 52 ||
tasmāj jayen navān etān balino nir-upadravān |
vāyau pittāvṛte śītām uṣṇāṃ ca bahu-śaḥ kriyām || 53 ||
vyatyāsād yojayet sarpir jīvanīyaṃ ca pāyayet |
dhanva-māṃsaṃ yavāḥ śālir virekaḥ kṣīra-vān mṛduḥ || 54 ||
sa-kṣīrā vastayaḥ kṣīraṃ pañca-mūla-balā-śṛtam |
kāle 'nuvāsanaṃ tailair madhurauṣadha-sādhitaiḥ || 55 ||
22.55cv kāle 'nuvāsanaṃ tailaṃ 22.55dv madhurauṣadha-sādhitam
yaṣṭīmadhu-balā-taila-ghṛta-kṣīraiś ca secanam |
pañca-mūla-kaṣāyeṇa vāriṇā śītalena vā || 56 ||
22.56dv vāriṇā śītalena ca
kaphāvṛte yavānnāni jāṅgalā mṛga-pakṣiṇaḥ |
svedās tīkṣṇā nirūhāś ca vamanaṃ sa-virecanam || 57 ||
purāṇa-sarpis tailaṃ ca tila-sarṣapa-jaṃ hitam |
saṃsṛṣṭe kapha-pittābhyāṃ pittam ādau vinirjayet || 58 ||
kārayed rakta-saṃsṛṣṭe vāta-śoṇitikīṃ kriyām |
svedābhyaṅga-rasāḥ kṣīraṃ sneho māṃsāvṛte hitam || 59 ||
22.59dv sneho māṃsāvṛte hitaḥ
prameha-medo-vāta-ghnam āḍhya-vāte bhiṣag-jitam |
mahā-sneho 'sthi-majja-sthe pūrvoktaṃ retasāvṛte || 60 ||
annāvṛte pācanīyaṃ vamanaṃ dīpanaṃ laghu |
mūtrāvṛte mūtralāni svedāś cottara-vastayaḥ || 61 ||
22.61dv svedā uttara-vastayaḥ
eraṇḍa-tailaṃ varcaḥ-sthe vasti-snehāś ca bhedinaḥ |
kapha-pittā-viruddhaṃ yad yac ca vātānulomanam || 62 ||
sarva-sthānāvṛte 'py āśu tat kāryaṃ mātariśvani |
an-abhiṣyandi ca snigdhaṃ srotasāṃ śuddhi-kāraṇam || 63 ||
22.63av sarva-sthānāvṛte cāśu 22.63av sarva-sthānāvṛte tv āśu
yāpanā vastayaḥ prāyo madhurāḥ sānuvāsanāḥ |
prasamīkṣya balādhikyaṃ mṛdu kāryaṃ virecanam || 64 ||
22.64dv mṛdu kāya-virecanam
rasāyanānāṃ sarveṣām upayogaḥ praśasyate |
śilāhvasya viśeṣeṇa payasā śuddha-gugguloḥ || 65 ||
leho vā bhārgavas tad-vad ekā-daśa-sitāśitaḥ |
apāne tv āvṛte sarvaṃ dīpanaṃ grāhi bheṣajam || 66 ||
22.66bv ekā-daśa-sitāsitaḥ
vātānulomanaṃ kāryaṃ mūtrāśaya-viśodhanam |
iti saṃkṣepataḥ proktam āvṛtānāṃ cikitsitam || 67 ||
prāṇādīnāṃ bhiṣak kuryād vitarkya svayam eva tat |
udānaṃ yojayed ūrdhvam apānaṃ cānulomayet || 68 ||
samānaṃ śamayed vidvāṃs tri-dhā vyānaṃ tu yojayet |
prāṇo rakṣyaś caturbhyo 'pi tat-sthitau deha-saṃsthitiḥ || 69 ||
22.69bv tri-dhā vyānaṃ ca yojayet
svaṃ svaṃ sthānaṃ nayed evaṃ vṛtān vātān vi-mārga-gān |
sarvaṃ cāvaraṇam pitta-rakta-saṃsarga-varjitam || 70 ||
rasāyana-vidhānena laśuno hanti śīlitaḥ |
pittāvṛte pitta-haraṃ marutaś cānulomanam || 71 ||
raktāvṛte 'pi tad-vac ca khuḍoktaṃ yac ca bheṣajam |
rakta-pittānila-haraṃ vividhaṃ ca rasāyanam || 72 ||
yathā-nidānaṃ nirdiṣṭam iti samyak cikitsitam |
āyur-veda-phalaṃ sthānam etat sadyo 'rti-nāśanāt || 73 ||
22.73dv etat sadyo 'rti-nāśanam
cikitsitaṃ hitaṃ pathyaṃ prāyaścittaṃ bhiṣag-jitam |
bheṣajaṃ śamanaṃ śastaṃ paryāyaiḥ smṛtam auṣadham || 74 ||

Kalpasthāna
vamane madanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ trivṛn-mūlaṃ virecane |
nityam anyasya tu vyādhi-viśeṣeṇa viśiṣṭa-tā || 1 ||
phalāni nāti-pāṇḍūni na cāti-haritāny api |
ādāyāhni praśatarkṣe madhye grīṣma-vasantayoḥ || 2 ||
1.2av phalāni tāni pāṇḍūni 1.2bv na cāti-haritāni ca 1.2bv na cāti-haritāny
atha
pramṛjya kuśa-muttolyāṃ kṣiptvā baddhvā pralepayet |
go-mayenānu muttolīṃ dhānya-madhye nidhāpayet || 3 ||
1.3av pramṛjya kuśa-pūtolyāṃ 1.3cv go-mayenānu pūtolīṃ
mṛdu-bhūtāni madhv-iṣṭa-gandhāni kuśa-veṣṭanāt |
niṣkṛṣṭāni gate 'ṣṭāhe śoṣayet tāny athātape || 4 ||
1.4av mṛdu-bhūtāni madyeṣṭa- 1.4cv niṣkṛṣṭāni gatāṣṭāhe 1.4cv niṣkṛṣya
nirgate 'ṣṭāhe
1.4cv niṣkṛṣya vigate 'ṣṭāhe
teṣāṃ tataḥ su-śuṣkāṇām uddhṛtya phala-pippalīḥ |
dadhi-madhv-ājya-palalair mṛditvā śoṣayet punaḥ || 5 ||
1.5cv dadhi-madhv-āmbu-palalair
tataḥ su-guptaṃ saṃsthāpya kārya-kāle prayojayet |
athādāya tato mātrāṃ jarjarī-kṛtya vāsayet || 6 ||
śarvarīṃ madhuyaṣṭyā vā kovidārasya vā jale |
karbudārasya bimbyā vā nīpasya vidulasya vā || 7 ||
1.7cv jīmūtakasya bimbyā vā
śaṇapuṣpyāḥ sadāpuṣpyāḥ pratyakpuṣpy-udake 'tha-vā |
tataḥ pibet kaṣāyaṃ taṃ prātar mṛdita-gālitam || 8 ||
1.8bv pratyakpuṣpodake 'tha-vā 1.8bv pratyakpuṣpodakena vā
sūtroditena vidhinā sādhu tena tathā vamet |
śleṣma-jvara-pratiśyāya-gulmāntar-vidradhīṣu ca || 9 ||
1.9bv sādhu tena yathā vamet 1.9bv sādhu tena tato vamet
pracchardayed viśeṣeṇa yāvat pittasya darśanam |
phala-pippalī-cūrṇaṃ vā kvāthena svena bhāvitam || 10 ||
tri-bhāga-tri-phalā-cūrṇaṃ kovidārādi-vāriṇā |
pibej jvarā-ruci-ṣṭheva-granthy-apacy-arbudodarī || 11 ||
1.11cv pibej jvara-gara-ṣṭhīva- 1.11cv pibej jvara-gara-ṣṭheva- 1.11cv pibej
jvara-gara-sveda-
1.11cv pibej jvarā-ruci-ṣṭhīva- 1.11cv pibej jvarā-ruciṣv evaṃ 1.11dv
granthy-apacy-arbudodarī
pitte kapha-sthāna-gate jīmūtādi-jalena tat |
hṛd-dāhe 'dho-'sra-pitte ca kṣīraṃ tat-pippalī-śṛtam || 12 ||
kṣaireyīṃ vā kapha-cchardi-praseka-tamakeṣu tu |
dadhy-uttaraṃ vā dadhi vā tac-chṛta-kṣīra-saṃbhavam || 13 ||
1.13bv -praseka-tamakeṣu ca
phalādi-kvātha-kalkābhyāṃ siddhaṃ tat-siddha-dugdha-jam |
sarpiḥ kaphābhibhūte 'gnau śuṣyad-dehe ca vāmanam || 14 ||
1.14dv śuṣka-dehe ca vāmanam 1.14dv śuṣyad-dehe tu vāmanam
sva-rasaṃ phala-majjño vā bhallātaka-vidhi-śṛtam |
ā-darvī-lepanāt siddhaṃ līḍhvā pracchardayet sukham || 15 ||
taṃ lehaṃ bhakṣya-bhojyeṣu tat-kaṣāyāṃś ca yojayet |
vatsakādi-pratīvāpaḥ kaṣāyaḥ phala-majja-jaḥ || 16 ||
nimbārkānya-tara-kvātha-samāyukto niyacchati |
baddha-mūlān api vyādhīn sarvān saṃtarpaṇodbhavān || 17 ||
1.17dv śleṣma-saṃtarpaṇodbhavān
rāṭha-puṣpa-phala-ślakṣṇa-cūrṇair mālyaṃ su-rūkṣitam |
vamen maṇḍa-rasādīnāṃ tṛpto jighran sukhaṃ sukhī || 18 ||
1.18bv -cūrṇair mālyaṃ virūkṣitam 1.18bv -cūrṇair mālyaṃ su-rūṣitam 1.18bv
-cūrṇair mālāṃ su-rūṣitām
1.18cv vamen naro rasādīnāṃ
evam eva phalā-bhāve kalpyaṃ puṣpaṃ śalāṭu vā |
jīmūtādyāś ca phala-vaj jīmūtaṃ tu viśeṣataḥ || 19 ||
1.19av evam eva phalā-lābhe
prayoktavyaṃ jvara-śvāsa-kāsa-hidhmādi-rogiṇām |
payaḥ puṣpe 'sya nirvṛtte phale peyā payas-kṛtā || 20 ||
romaśe kṣīra-saṃtānaṃ dadhy-uttaram a-romaśe |
śṛte payasi dadhy-amlaṃ jātaṃ harita-pāṇḍuke || 21 ||
1.21dv jāte harita-pāṇḍuke 1.21dv jāte harita-pāṇḍure 1.21dv jātaṃ
harita-pāṇḍure
āsutya vāruṇī-maṇḍaṃ piben mṛdita-gālitam |
kaphād a-rocake kāse pāṇḍu-tve rāja-yakṣmaṇi || 22 ||
iyaṃ ca kalpanā kāryā tumbī-kośātakīṣv api |
paryāgatānāṃ śuṣkāṇāṃ phalānāṃ veṇi-janmanām || 23 ||
1.23dv phalānāṃ veṇu-janmanām 1.23dv phalānāṃ coṇi-janmanām
cūrṇasya payasā śuktiṃ vāta-pittārditaḥ pibet |
dve vā trīṇy api vāpothya kvāthe tiktottamasya vā || 24 ||
1.24cv dve vā trīṇy atha-vāpothya
āragvadhādi-navakād āsutyānya-tamasya vā |
vimṛdya pūtaṃ taṃ kvāthaṃ pitta-śleṣma-jvarī pibet || 25 ||
1.25cv vimṛjya pūtaṃ taṃ kvāthaṃ
jīmūta-kalkaṃ cūrṇaṃ vā pibec chītena vāriṇā |
jvare paitte kavoṣṇena kapha-vātāt kaphād api || 26 ||
1.26av jīmūta-cūrṇaṃ kalkaṃ vā
kāsa-śvāsa-viṣa-cchardi-jvarārte kapha-karśite |
ikṣvākur vamane śastaḥ pratāmyati ca mānave || 27 ||
1.27bv -jvarārte kapha-karṣite 1.27cv ikṣvākur vamane śreṣṭhaḥ
phala-puṣpa-vihīnasya pravālais tasya sādhitam |
pitta-śleṣma-jvare kṣīraṃ pittodrikte prayojayet || 28 ||
1.28bv pravālais tena sādhitam 1.28dv pittodreke prayojayet
hṛta-madhye phale jīrṇe sthitaṃ kṣīraṃ yadā dadhi |
syāt tadā kapha-je kāse śvāse vamyaṃ ca pāyayet || 29 ||
1.29av hṛta-madhye phale pakve 1.29dv śvāse vamyāṃ ca pāyayet
mastunā vā phalān madhyaṃ pāṇḍu-kuṣṭha-viṣārditaḥ |
tena takraṃ vipakvaṃ vā pibet sa-madhu-saindhavam || 30 ||
1.30bv pāṇduḥ kuṣṭhī viṣārditaḥ
bhāvayitvāja-dugdhena bījaṃ tenaiva vā pibet |
viṣa-gulmodara-granthi-gaṇḍeṣu ślīpadeṣu ca || 31 ||
saktubhir vā piben manthaṃ tumbī-sva-rasa-bhāvitaiḥ |
kaphodbhave jvare kāse gala-rogeṣv a-rocake || 32 ||
gulme jvare prasakte ca kalkaṃ māṃsa-rasaiḥ pibet |
naraḥ sādhu vamaty evaṃ na ca daurbalyam aśnute || 33 ||
1.33av gulme jvare praseke ca
tumbyāḥ phala-rasaiḥ śuṣkaiḥ sa-puṣpair avacūrṇitam |
chardayen mālyam āghrāya gandha-saṃpat-sukhocitaḥ || 34 ||
1.34av tumbyāḥ phala-rasaiḥ śuṣkaṃ 1.34dv gandhaṃ samyak sukhocitaḥ
1.34dv gandha-saṃpat-sukhocitam
1.34dv gandhaṃ samyak sukhocitam
kāsa-gulmodara-gare vāte śleṣmāśaya-sthite |
kaphe ca kaṇṭha-vaktra-sthe kapha-saṃcaya-jeṣu ca || 35 ||
1.35dv kapha-saṃcaya-jeṣu tu
dhāmārgavo gadeṣv iṣṭaḥ sthireṣu ca mahatsu ca |
jīvakarṣabhakau vīrā kapikacchūḥ śatāvarī || 36 ||
kākolī śrāvaṇī medā mahāmedā madhūlikā |
tad-rajobhiḥ pṛthag lehā dhāmārgava-rajo-'nvitāḥ || 37 ||
kāse hṛdaya-dāhe ca śastā madhu-sitā-drutāḥ |
te sukhāmbho-'nu-pānāḥ syuḥ pittoṣma-sahite kaphe || 38 ||
1.38bv śastā madhu-sitā-yutāḥ 1.38bv śastā madhu-sitānvitāḥ
dhānya-tumburu-yūṣeṇa kalkas tasya viṣāpahaḥ |
bimbyāḥ punarnavāyā vā kāsamardasya vā rase || 39 ||
1.39cv bimbyāḥ punarnavāyāś ca
ekaṃ dhāmārgavaṃ dve vā mānase mṛditaṃ pibet |
tac-chṛta-kṣīra-jaṃ sarpiḥ sādhitaṃ vā phalādibhiḥ || 40 ||
kṣveḍo 'ti-kaṭu-tīkṣṇoṣṇaḥ pragāḍheṣu praśasyate |
kuṣṭha-pāṇḍv-āmaya-plīha-śopha-gulma-garādiṣu || 41 ||
1.41bv pragāḍheṣu ca śasyate
pṛthak phalādi-ṣaṭkasya kvāthe māṃsam anūpa-jam |
kośātakyā samaṃ siddhaṃ tad-rasaṃ lavaṇaṃ pibet || 42 ||
1.42cv kośātakyāḥ samaṃ siddhaṃ
phalādi-pippalī-tulyaṃ siddhaṃ kṣveḍa-rase 'tha-vā |
kṣveḍa-kvāthaṃ pibet siddhaṃ miśram ikṣu-rasena vā || 43 ||
1.43bv siddhaṃ kṣveḍa-rasena vā 1.43cv kṣveḍa-kvāthe pibet siddhaṃ
kauṭajaṃ su-kumāreṣu pitta-rakta-kaphodaye |
jvare visarpe hṛd-roge khuḍe kuṣṭhe ca pūjitam || 44 ||
1.44av kuṭajaṃ su-kumāreṣu
sarṣapāṇāṃ madhūkānāṃ toyena lavaṇasya vā |
pāyayet kauṭajaṃ bījaṃ yuktaṃ kṛśarayātha-vā || 45 ||
saptāhaṃ vārka-dugdhāktaṃ tac-cūrṇaṃ pāyayet pṛthak |
phala-jīmūtakekṣvāku-jīvantī-jīvakodakaiḥ || 46 ||
1.46av saptāhaṃ cārka-dughāktaṃ
vamanauṣadha-mukhyānām iti kalpa-dig īritā |
bījenānena mati-mān anyāny api ca kalpayet || 47 ||
1.47cv vidhinānena mati-mān 1.47dv anyān api ca kalpayet 1.47dv anyān api
ca yojayet

Kalpasthāna
kaṣāya-madhurā rūkṣā vipāke kaṭukā trivṛt |
kapha-pitta-praśamanī raukṣyāc cānila-kopanī || 1 ||
2.1av kaṣāyā madhurā rūkṣā 2.1dv raukṣyāt sānila-kopanī 2.1dv raukṣyād
anila-kopanī
sedānīm auṣadhair yuktā vāta-pitta-kaphāpahaiḥ |
kalpa-vaiśeṣyam āsādya jāyate sarva-roga-jit || 2 ||
dvi-dhā khyātaṃ ca tan-mūlaṃ śyāmaṃ śyāmāruṇaṃ trivṛt |
trivṛd-ākhyaṃ vara-taraṃ nir-apāyaṃ sukhaṃ tayoḥ || 3 ||
su-kumāre śiśau vṛddhe mṛdu-koṣṭhe ca tad dhitam |
mūrchā-saṃmoha-hṛt-kaṇṭha-kaṣaṇa-kṣaṇana-pradam || 4 ||
2.4dv -karṣaṇa-kṣaṇana-pradam
śyāmaṃ tīkṣṇāśu-kāri-tvād atas tad api śasyate |
krūre koṣṭhe bahau doṣe kleśa-kṣamiṇi cāture || 5 ||
2.5cv krūre koṣṭhe bahu-doṣe 2.5cv krūre koṣṭhe mahā-doṣe
gambhīrānugataṃ ślakṣṇam a-tiryag-visṛtaṃ ca yat |
gṛhītvā visṛjet kāṣṭhaṃ tvacaṃ śuṣkāṃ nidhāpayet || 6 ||
2.6bv a-tiryag-vistṛtaṃ ca yat
atha kāle tataś cūrṇaṃ kiñ-cin nāgara-saindhavam |
vātāmaye pibed amlaiḥ paitte sājya-sitā-madhu || 7 ||
2.7av atha kāle ca tac-cūrṇaṃ 2.7av atha kāle tu tac-cūrṇaṃ 2.7av atha kāle
trivṛc-cūrṇaṃ
2.7av atha kālena tac-cūrṇaṃ 2.7cv vātāmayī pibed amlaiḥ 2.7dv pitte
sājya-sitā-madhu
kṣīra-drākṣekṣu-kāśmarya-svādu-skandha-varā-rasaiḥ |
kaphāmaye pīlu-rasa-mūtra-madyāmla-kāñjikaiḥ || 8 ||
pañca-kolādi-cūrṇaiś ca yuktyā yuktaṃ kaphāpahaiḥ |
trivṛt-kalka-kaṣāyābhyāṃ sādhitaḥ sa-sito himaḥ || 9 ||
2.9cv trivṛt-kalka-kaṣāyeṇa 2.9dv yuktaṃ yuñjyāt kaphāpahaiḥ
madhu-tri-jāta-saṃyukto leho hṛdyaṃ virecanam |
ajagandhā tavakṣīrī vidārī śarkarā trivṛt || 10 ||
2.10cv ajagandhā tukākṣīrī
cūrṇitaṃ madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ līḍhvā sādhu viricyate |
saṃnipāta-jvara-stambha-pipāsā-dāha-pīḍitaḥ || 11 ||
2.11av tac-cūrṇaṃ madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ
limped antas trivṛtayā dvi-dhā kṛtvekṣu-gaṇḍikām |
ekī-kṛtya ca tat svinnaṃ puṭa-pākena bhakṣayet || 12 ||
2.12bv dvi-dhā kṛtvekṣu-gaṇḍikāḥ 2.12bv dvi-dhā kṛtvekṣu-kaṇḍikām
2.12bv dvi-dhā kṛtvekṣu-kāṇḍikām
2.12cv ekī-kṛtaṃ ca tat svinnaṃ 2.12cv ekī-kṛtya ca su-svinnaṃ 2.12cv
ekī-kṛtya tu tat svinnaṃ
bhṛṅgailābhyāṃ samā nīlī tais trivṛtaiś ca śarkarā |
cūrṇaṃ phala-rasa-kṣaudra-saktubhis tarpaṇaṃ pibet || 13 ||
2.13av tvag-elābhyāṃ samā nīlī
vāta-pitta-kaphottheṣu rogeṣv alpānaleṣu ca |
nareṣu su-kumāreṣu nir-apāyaṃ virecanam || 14 ||
viḍaṅga-taṇḍula-varā-yāva-śūka-kaṇās trivṛt |
sarvato 'rdhena tal līḍhaṃ madhv-ājyena guḍena vā || 15 ||
gulmaṃ plīhodaraṃ kāsaṃ halīmakam a-rocakam |
kapha-vāta-kṛtāṃś cānyān parimārṣṭi gadān bahūn || 16 ||
viḍaṅga-pippalī-mūla-tri-phalā-dhānya-citrakān |
marīcendrayavājājī-pippalī-hasti-pippalīḥ || 17 ||
2.17bv -tri-phalā-dhānya-citrakam 2.17dv -pippalī-hasti-pippali
dīpyakaṃ pañca-lavaṇaṃ cūrṇitaṃ kārṣikaṃ pṛthak |
tila-taila-trivṛc-cūrṇa-bhāgau cāṣṭa-palonmitau || 18 ||
2.18dv -bhāgāv aṣṭa-palonmitau
dhātrī-phala-rasa-prasthāṃs trīn guḍārdha-tulānvitān |
paktvā mṛdv-agninā khādet tato mātrām a-yantraṇaḥ || 19 ||
2.19bv trīn guḍārdha-tulonmitān 2.19dv tato mātrām a-yantritaḥ
mandāgni-tvaṃ jvaraṃ mūrchāṃ mūtra-kṛcchram a-rocakam || 19+1ab ||
kuṣṭhārśaḥ-kāmalā-gulma-mehodara-bhagandarān |
grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-rogāṃś ca hanti puṃ-savanaś ca saḥ || 20 ||
guḍaḥ kalyāṇako nāma sarveṣv ṛtuṣu yaugikaḥ |
vyoṣa-tri-jātakāmbhoda-kṛmighnāmalakais trivṛt || 21 ||
sarvaiḥ samā sama-sitā kṣaudreṇa guṭikāḥ kṛtāḥ |
mūtra-kṛcchra-jvara-cchardi-kāsa-śoṣa-bhrama-kṣaye || 22 ||
2.22av sarvaiḥ samānā sa-sitā 2.22bv kṣaudreṇa guṭikī-kṛtā
bhakṣayet prātar utthāya śītaṃ cānu pibej jalam || 22.1+1ab ||
tāpe pāṇḍv-āmaye 'lpe 'gnau śastāḥ sarva-viṣeṣu ca |
a-vipattir ayaṃ yogaḥ praśastaḥ pitta-rogiṇām || 23 ||
trivṛtā kauṭajaṃ bījaṃ pippalī viśva-bheṣajam |
kṣaudra-drākṣā-rasopetaṃ varṣā-kāle virecanam || 24 ||
trivṛd-durālabhā-musta-śarkarodīcya-candanam |
drākṣāmbunā sa-yaṣṭy-āhva-sātalaṃ jala-dātyaye || 25 ||
2.25cv drākṣāmbunā sa-yaṣṭy-āhvaṃ 2.25dv -śītalaṃ jala-dātyaye 2.25dv
śītalaṃ jala-dātyaye
trivṛtāṃ citrakaṃ pāṭhām ajājīṃ saralaṃ vacām |
svarṇakṣīrīṃ ca hemante cūrṇam uṣṇāmbunā pibet || 26 ||
trivṛtā śarkarā-tulyā grīṣma-kāle virecanam |
trivṛt-trāyanti-hapuṣā-sātalā-kaṭu-rohiṇīḥ || 27 ||
svarṇakṣīrīṃ ca saṃcūrṇya go-mūtre bhāvayet try-aham |
eṣa sarvartuko yogaḥ snigdhānāṃ mala-doṣa-hṛt || 28 ||
śyāmā-trivṛd-durālabhā-hasti-pippalī-vatsakam |
nīlinī-kaṭukā-mustā-śreṣṭhā-yuktaṃ su-cūrṇitam || 29 ||
rasājyoṣṇāmbubhiḥ śastaṃ rūkṣāṇām api sarva-dā |
jvara-hṛd-roga-vātāsṛg-udāvartādi-rogiṣu || 30 ||
saindhavaṃ pippalī-mūlam abhayā dvi-guṇottaram |
cūrṇam uṣṇāmbunā peyaṃ svasthe sukha-virecanam || 30.1+1 ||
2.30.1+1cv cūrṇam uṣṇāmbunā pītaṃ
rājavṛkṣo 'dhikaṃ pathyo mṛdur madhura-śītalaḥ |
bāle vṛddhe kṣate kṣīṇe su-kumāre ca mānave || 31 ||
yojyo mṛdv-an-apāyi-tvād viśeṣāc caturaṅgulaḥ |
phala-kāle pariṇataṃ phalaṃ tasya samāharet || 32 ||
teṣāṃ guṇa-vatāṃ bhāraṃ sikatāsu vinikṣipet |
sapta-rātrāt samuddhṛtya śoṣayed ātape tataḥ || 33 ||
2.33dv śoṣayec cātape tataḥ 2.33dv śoṣayed ātape punaḥ
tato majjānam uddhṛtya śucau pātre nidhāpayet |
drākṣā-rasena taṃ dadyād dāhodāvarta-pīḍite || 34 ||
catur-varṣe sukhaṃ bāle yāvad dvā-daśa-vārṣike |
caturaṅgula-majjño vā kaṣāyaṃ pāyayed dhimam || 35 ||
dadhi-maṇḍa-surā-maṇḍa-dhātrī-phala-rasaiḥ pṛthak |
sauvīrakeṇa vā yuktaṃ kalkena traivṛtena vā || 36 ||
dantī-kaṣāye tan-majjño guḍaṃ jīrṇaṃ ca nikṣipet |
tam ariṣṭaṃ sthitaṃ māsaṃ pāyayet pakṣam eva vā || 37 ||
tvacaṃ tilvaka-mūlasya tyaktvābhyantara-valkalam |
viśoṣya cūrṇayitvā ca dvau bhāgau gālayet tataḥ || 38 ||
lodhrasyaiva kaṣāyeṇa tṛtīyaṃ tena bhāvayet |
kaṣāye daśa-mūlasya taṃ bhāgaṃ bhāvitaṃ punaḥ || 39 ||
2.39av lodhrasya tu kaṣāyeṇa
śuṣkaṃ cūrṇaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā tataḥ pāṇi-talaṃ pibet |
mastu-mūtra-surā-maṇḍa-kola-dhātrī-phalāmbubhiḥ || 40 ||
2.40av śuṣka-cūrṇaṃ tataḥ kuryāt 2.40av śuṣka-cūrṇaṃ punaḥ kṛtvā 2.40av
śuṣkaṃ cūrṇaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā
tilvakasya kaṣāyeṇa kalkena ca sa-śarkaraḥ |
sa-ghṛtaḥ sādhito lehaḥ sa ca śreṣṭhaṃ virecanam || 41 ||
2.41dv sa ca śreṣṭho virecanam
sudhā bhinatti doṣāṇāṃ mahāntam api saṃcayam |
āśv eva kaṣṭa-vibhraṃśān naiva tāṃ kalpayed ataḥ || 42 ||
2.42cv āśv eva kaṣṭa-vibhraṃśāṃ 2.42cv āśv eva koṣṭha-vibhraṃśān 2.42dv
naiva tāṃ kalpayet tataḥ
mṛdau koṣṭhe '-bale bāle sthavire dīrgha-rogiṇi |
kalpyā gulmodara-gara-tvag-roga-madhu-mehiṣu || 43 ||
pāṇḍau dūṣī-viṣe śophe doṣa-vibhrānta-cetasi |
sā śreṣṭhā kaṇṭakais tīkṣṇair bahubhiś ca samācitā || 44 ||
dvi-varṣāṃ vā tri-varṣāṃ vā śiśirānte viśeṣataḥ |
tāṃ pāṭayitvā śastreṇa kṣīram uddhārayet tataḥ || 45 ||
bilvādīnāṃ bṛhatyor vā kvāthena samam eka-śaḥ |
miśrayitvā sudhā-kṣīraṃ tato 'ṅgāreṣu śoṣayet || 46 ||
pibet kṛtvā tu guṭikāṃ mastu-mūtra-surādibhiḥ |
trivṛtādīn nava varāṃ svarṇakṣīrīṃ sa-sātalām || 47 ||
saptāhaṃ snuk-payaḥ-pītān rasenājyena vā pibet |
tad-vad vyoṣottamā-kumbha-nikumbhāgnīn guḍāmbunā || 48 ||
2.48dv -nikumbhādīn guḍāmbunā
nāti-śuṣkaṃ phalaṃ grāhyaṃ śaṅkhinyā nis-tuṣī-kṛtam |
saptalāyās tathā mūlaṃ te tu tīkṣṇa-vikāṣiṇī || 49 ||
śleṣmāmayodara-gara-śvayathv-ādiṣu kalpayet |
akṣa-mātraṃ tayoḥ piṇḍaṃ madirā-lavaṇānvitam || 50 ||
hṛd-roge vāta-kapha-je tad-vad gulme 'pi yojayet |
danti-danta-sthiraṃ sthūlaṃ mūlaṃ dantī-dravanti-jam || 51 ||
2.51bv tad-vad gulme prayojay et
ā-tāmra-śyāva-tīkṣṇoṣṇam āśu-kāri vikāśi ca |
guru prakopi vātasya pitta-śleṣma-vilāyanam || 52 ||
2.52bv āśu-kāri vikāṣi ca
tat kṣaudra-pippalī-liptaṃ svedyaṃ mṛd-darbha-veṣṭitam |
śoṣyaṃ mandātape 'gny-arkau hato hy asya vikāśi-tām || 53 ||
2.53av tat kṣaudra-pippalī-miśraṃ 2.53av tat kṣaudra-pippalī-yuktaṃ 2.53dv
hato hy asya vikāṣi-tām
tat piben mastu-madirā-takra-pīlu-rasāsavaiḥ |
abhiṣyaṇṇa-tanur gulmī pramehī jaṭharī garī || 54 ||
2.54cv abhiṣyanda-tanur gulmī 2.54cv abhiṣyandi-tanur gulmī
go-mṛgāja-rasaiḥ pāṇḍuḥ kṛmi-koṣṭhī bhagandarī |
siddhaṃ tat kvātha-kalkābhyāṃ daśa-mūla-rasena ca || 55 ||
visarpa-vidradhy-alajī-kakṣā-dāhān jayed ghṛtam |
tailaṃ tu gulma-mehārśo-vibandha-kapha-mārutān || 56 ||
mahā-snehaḥ śakṛc-chukra-vāta-saṅgānila-vyathāḥ |
virecane mukhya-tamā navaite trivṛtādayaḥ || 57 ||
2.57av mahā-snehaś ca viṭ-śukra-
harītakīm api trivṛd-vidhānenopakalpayet |
guḍasyāṣṭa-pale pathyā viṃśatiḥ syāt palaṃ palam || 58 ||
dantī-citrakayoḥ karṣau pippalī-trivṛtor daśa |
prakalpya modakān ekaṃ daśame daśame 'hani || 59 ||
uṣṇāmbho 'nupibet khādet tān sarvān vidhināmunā |
ete niṣ-parihārāḥ syuḥ sarva-vyādhi-nibarhaṇāḥ || 60 ||
2.60av uṣṇāmbho 'nupiban khādet
viśeṣād grahaṇī-pāṇḍu-kaṇḍū-koṭhārśasāṃ hitāḥ |
alpasyāpi mahārtha-tvaṃ prabhūtasyālpa-karma-tām || 61 ||
2.61bv -kaṇḍū-koṣṭhāṛśasāṃ hitāḥ 2.61bv -kaṇḍū-kuṣṭhāṛśasāṃ hitāḥ
kuryāt saṃśleṣa-viśleṣa-kāla-saṃskāra-yuktibhiḥ || 61ū̆ab ||
2.61ū̆bv -kāla-saṃskāra-yuktitaḥ
tvak-kesarāmrātaka-dāḍimailā-sitopalā-mākṣika-mātuluṅgaiḥ |
madyena tais taiś ca mano-'nukūlair yuktāni deyāni virecanāni || 62 ||
2.62cv madyaiś ca tais taiś ca mano-'nukūlair

Kalpasthāna
vamanaṃ mṛdu-koṣṭhena kṣud-vatālpa-kaphena vā |
ati-tīkṣṇa-hima-stokam a-jīrṇe dur-balena vā || 1 ||
pītaṃ prayāty adhas tasminn iṣṭa-hānir malodayaḥ |
vāmayet taṃ punaḥ snigdhaṃ smaran pūrvam atikramam || 2 ||
3.2dv smaran pūrvam anu-kramam
a-jīrṇinaḥ śleṣma-vato vrajaty ūrdhvaṃ virecanam |
ati-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-lavaṇam a-hṛdyam ati-bhūri vā || 3 ||
tatra pūrvoditā vyāpat siddhiś ca na tathāpi cet |
āśaye tiṣṭhati tatas tṛtīyaṃ nāvacārayet || 4 ||
anya-tra sātmyād dhṛdyād vā bheṣajān nir-apāyataḥ |
a-snigdha-svinna-dehasya purāṇaṃ rūkṣam auṣadham || 5 ||
3.5av anya-tra sātmyād dhṛdyād ca 3.5cv a-snigdhā-svinna-dehasya
doṣān utkleśya nirhartum a-śaktaṃ janayed gadān |
vibhraṃśaṃ śvayathuṃ hidhmāṃ tamaso darśanaṃ tṛṣam || 6 ||
3.6cv cid-bhraṃśaṃ śvayathuṃ hidhmāṃ
piṇḍikodveṣṭanaṃ kaṇḍūm ūrvoḥ sādaṃ vi-varṇa-tām |
snigdha-svinnasya vāty-alpaṃ dīptāgner jīrṇam auṣadham || 7 ||
3.7cv snigdha-svinnasya cāty-alpaṃ
śītair vā stabdham āme vā samutkleśyāharan malān |
tān eva janayed rogān a-yogaḥ sarva eva saḥ || 8 ||
3.8av śītair vā stabdham āmair vā 3.8bv samutkleśyāharen malān 3.8bv
samutkleśya haren malān
taṃ taila-lavaṇābhyaktaṃ svinnaṃ prastara-saṃkaraiḥ |
nirūḍhaḥ jāṅgala-rasair bhojayitvānuvāsayet || 9 ||
3.9bv svinnaṃ saṃstara-saṃkaraiḥ 3.9bv svinnaṃ saṃstara-śaṅkaraiḥ
phala-māgadhikā-dāru-siddha-tailena mātrayā |
snigdhaṃ vāta-haraiḥ snehaiḥ punas tīkṣṇena śodhayet || 10 ||
bahu-doṣasya rūkṣasya mandāgner alpam auṣadham |
sodāvartasya cotkleśya doṣān mārgān nirudhya taiḥ || 11 ||
3.11dv doṣān mārgaṃ nirudhya taiḥ
bhṛśam ādhmāpayen nābhiṃ pṛṣṭha-pārśva-śiro-rujam |
śvāsaṃ viṇ-mūtra-vātānāṃ saṅgaṃ kuryāc ca dāruṇam || 12 ||
3.12av bhṛśam ādhmāpayen nābhi- 3.12bv -pṛṣṭha-pārśva-śiro-rujam
abhyaṅga-sveda-varty-ādi sa-nirūhānuvāsanam |
udāvarta-haram sarvaṃ karmādhmātasya śasyate || 13 ||
pañca-mūla-yava-kṣāra-vacā-bhūtika-saindhavaiḥ |
yavāgūḥ su-kṛtā śūla-vibandhānāha-nāśanī || 14 ||
3.14av pañca-kola-yava-kṣāra-
pippalī-dāḍima-kṣāra-hiṅgu-śuṇṭhy-amla-vetasān |
sa-saindhavān piben madyaiḥ sarpiṣoṣṇodakena vā || 15 ||
pravāhikā-parisrāva-vedanā-parikartane |
pītauṣadhasya vegānāṃ nigrahān mārutādayaḥ || 16 ||
3.16av pravāhikā-parisrāve 3.16bv vedanā-parikartane
kupitā hṛdayaṃ gatvā ghoraṃ kurvanti hṛd-graham |
hidhmā-pārśva-rujā-kāsa-dainya-lālākṣi-vibhramaiḥ || 17 ||
jihvāṃ khādati niḥ-saṃjño dantān kaṭakaṭāyayan |
na gacched vibhramaṃ tatra vāmayed āśu taṃ bhiṣak || 18 ||
3.18bv dantān kaṭakaṭāyate
madhuraiḥ pitta-mūrchārtaṃ kaṭubhiḥ kapha-mūrchitam |
pācanīyais tataś cāsya doṣa-śeṣaṃ vipācayet || 19 ||
3.19cv pācanīyais tataś cāśu 3.19dv doṣa-śeṣaṃ ca pācayet
kāyāgniṃ ca balaṃ cāsya krameṇābhipravardhayet |
pavanenāti-vamato hṛdayaṃ yasya pīḍyate || 20 ||
3.20bv krameṇābhipravartayet
tasmai snigdhāmla-lavaṇān dadyāt pitta-kaphe 'nya-thā |
pītauṣadhasya vegānāṃ nigraheṇa kaphena vā || 21 ||
3.21av tasmai snigdhāmla-lavaṇaṃ
ruddho 'ti vā viśuddhasya gṛhṇāty aṅgāni mārutaḥ |
stambha-vepathu-nistoda-sādodveṣṭārti-bhedanaiḥ || 22 ||
3.22av ruddho vāti viśuddhasya 3.22dv -sādodveṣṭādhibhedanaiḥ
tatra vāta-haraṃ sarvaṃ sneha-svedādi śasyate |
bahu-tīkṣṇaṃ kṣudhārtasya mṛdu-koṣṭhasya bheṣajam || 23 ||
hṛtvāśu viṭ-pitta-kaphān dhātūn āsrāvayed dravān |
tatrāti-yoge madhuraiḥ śeṣam auṣadham ullikhet || 24 ||
3.24bv dhātūn prasrāvayed dravān
yojyo 'ti-vamane reko vireke vamanaṃ mṛdu |
pariṣekāvagāhādyaiḥ su-śītaiḥ stambhayec ca tam || 25 ||
3.25av yojyo 'ti reko vamite
añjanaṃ candanośīram ajāsṛk-śarkarodakam |
lāja-cūrṇaiḥ piben mantham ati-yoga-haraṃ param || 26 ||
3.26av añjanaṃ candanośīra- 3.26bv -majjāsṛk-śarkarodakam
vamanasyāti-yoge tu śītāmbu-pariṣecitaḥ |
pibet phala-rasair manthaṃ sa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-śarkaram || 27 ||
sodgārāyāṃ bhṛśaṃ chardyāṃ mūrvāyā dhānya-mustayoḥ |
sa-madhūkāñjanaṃ cūrṇaṃ lehayen madhu-saṃyutam || 28 ||
3.28bv mūrchāyāṃ dhānya-mustayoḥ
vamato 'ntaḥ praviṣṭāyāṃ jihvāyāṃ kavaḍa-grahāḥ |
snigdhāmla-lavaṇā hṛdyā yūṣa-māṃsa-rasā hitāḥ || 29 ||
3.29cv snigdhāmla-lavaṇā hṛdyāś 3.29dv chāga-māṃsa-rasā hitāḥ
phalāny amlāni khādeyus tasya cānye 'grato narāḥ |
niḥsṛtāṃ tu tila-drākṣā-kalka-liptāṃ praveśayet || 30 ||
3.30bv tasya cānye 'grato janāḥ 3.30bv tasya caivāgrato narāḥ 3.30dv
-kalka-liptāṃ prayojayet
vāg-grahānila-rogeṣu ghṛta-māṃsopasādhitām |
yavāgūṃ tanukāṃ dadyāt sneha-svedau ca kāla-vit || 31 ||
ati-yogāc ca bhaiṣajyaṃ jīvaṃ harati śoṇitam |
taj jīvādānam ity uktam ādatte jīvitaṃ yataḥ || 32 ||
3.32dv ādhatte jīvanaṃ nṛṇām
śune kākāya vā dadyāt tenānnam asṛjā saha |
bhukte '-bhukte vadej jīvaṃ pittaṃ vā bheṣajeritam || 33 ||
3.33cv bhuktā-bhuktaṃ vadej jīvaṃ 3.33cv bhukte tasmin vadej jīvam 3.33cv
bhuktvā-bhukte vadej jīvaṃ
3.33dv a-bhukte pittam ādiśet
śuklaṃ vā bhāvitaṃ vastram āvānaṃ koṣṇa-vāriṇā |
prakṣālitaṃ vi-varṇaṃ syāt pitte śuddhaṃ tu śoṇite || 34 ||
3.34dv pittaṃ śuddhaṃ tu śoṇitaṃ
tṛṣṇā-mūrchā-madārtasya kuryād ā-maraṇāt kriyām |
rakta-pittātisāra-ghnīṃ tasyāśu prāṇa-rakṣaṇīm || 35 ||
3.35bv kuryād ā-maraṇa-kriyām 3.35dv tasyāpi prāṇa-rakṣaṇīm
mṛga-go-mahiṣājānāṃ sadyaskaṃ jīvatām asṛk |
pibej jīvābhisaṃdhānaṃ jīvaṃ tad dhy āśu gacchati || 36 ||
3.36dv jīvaṃ tad dhy āśu yacchati
tad eva darbha-mṛditaṃ raktaṃ vastau niṣecayet |
śyāmā-kāśmarya-madhuka-dūrvośīraiḥ śṛtaṃ payaḥ || 37 ||
ghṛta-maṇḍāñjana-yutaṃ vastiṃ vā yojayed dhimam |
picchā-vastiṃ su-śītaṃ vā ghṛta-maṇḍānuvāsanam || 38 ||
gudaṃ bhraṣṭaṃ kaṣāyaiś ca stambhayitvā praveśayet |
vi-saṃjñaṃ śrāvayet sāma-veṇu-gītādi-nisvanam || 39 ||
3.39bv stambhayitvā prayojayet

Kalpasthāna
balāṃ guḍūcīṃ tri-phalāṃ sa-rāsnāṃ dvi-pañca-mūlaṃ ca palonmitāni |
aṣṭau phalāny ardha-tulāṃ ca māṃsāc chāgāt paced apsu caturtha-śeṣam || 1 ||
pūto yavānī-phala-bilva-kuṣṭha-vacā-śatāhvā-ghana-pippalīnām |
kalkair guḍa-kṣaudra-ghṛtaiḥ sa-tailair yuktaḥ sukhoṣṇo lavaṇānvitaś ca || 2 ||
4.2av pūtaṃ yavānī-phala-bilva-kuṣṭha-
vastiḥ paraṃ sarva-gada-pramāthī svasthe hito jīvana-bṛṃhaṇaś ca |
vastau ca yasmin paṭhito na kalkaḥ sarva-tra dadyād amum eva tatra || 3 ||
4.3cv vastau ca yasmin kathito na kalkaḥ
dvi-pañca-mūlasya raso 'mla-yuktaḥ sa-cchāga-māṃsasya sa-pūrva-peṣyaḥ |
tri-sneha-yuktaḥ pravaro nirūhaḥ sarvānila-vyādhi-haraḥ pradiṣṭaḥ || 4 ||
4.4bv sa-cchāga-māṃsasya sa-pūrva-kalkaḥ
balā-paṭolī-laghu-pañca-mūla-trāyantikairaṇḍa-yavāt su-siddhāt |
prastho rasāc chāga-rasārdha-yuktaḥ sādhyaḥ punaḥ prastha-samaḥ sa yāvat || 5 ||
priyaṅgu-kṛṣṇā-ghana-kalka-yuktaḥ sa-taila-sarpir-madhu-saindhavaś ca |
syād dīpano māṃsa-bala-pradaś ca cakṣur-balaṃ copadadhāti sadyaḥ || 6 ||
eraṇḍa-mūlāt tri-palaṃ palāśāt tathā palāṃśaṃ laghu-pañca-mūlam |
rāsnā-balā-chinnaruhāśvagandhā-punarnavāragvadha-devadāru || 7 ||
4.7bv tathā palāṃśaṃ laghu-pañca-mūlāt
phalāni cāṣṭau salilāḍhakābhyāṃ vipācayed aṣṭama-śeṣite 'smin |
vacā-śatāhvā-hapuṣā-priyaṅgu-yaṣṭī-kaṇā-vatsaka-bīja-mustam || 8 ||
dadyāt su-piṣṭaṃ saha-tārkṣya-śailam akṣa-pramāṇaṃ lavaṇāṃśa-yuktam |
sa-mākṣikas taila-yutaḥ sa-mūtro vastir jayel lekhana-dīpano 'sau || 9 ||
4.9dv vastir jayed dīpana-pācano 'sau
jaṅghoru-pāda-trika-pṛṣṭha-koṣṭha-hṛd-guhya-śūlaṃ guru-tāṃ vibandham |
gulmāśma-vardhma-grahaṇī-gudotthāṃs tās tāṃś ca rogān kapha-vāta-jātān || 10 ||
4.10cv gulmāśma-vardhma-grahaṇī-vikārāṃs 4.10dv tāṃs tāṃś ca rogān
kapha-vāta-jāṃś ca
yaṣṭy-āhva-lodhrābhaya-candanaiś ca śṛtaṃ payo 'gryaṃ kamalotpalaiś ca |
sa-śarkarā-kṣaudra-ghṛtaṃ su-śītaṃ pittāmayān hanti sa-jīvanīyam || 11 ||
4.11cv sa-śarkaraṃ kṣaudra-yutaṃ su-śītaṃ 4.11dv pittāmayaṃ hanti
sa-jīvanīyam
rāsnāṃ vṛṣaṃ lohitikām anantāṃ balāṃ kanīyas-tṛṇa-pañca-mūlyau |
gopāṅganā-candana-padmakarddhi-yaṣṭy-āhva-lodhrāṇi palārdhakāni || 12 ||
4.12cv gopāṅganā-candana-padmakāhva-
niḥkvāthya toyena rasena tena śṛtaṃ payo 'rdhāḍhakam ambu-hīnam |
jīvanti-medarddhi-varī-vidārī-vīrā-dvi-kākoli-kaserukābhiḥ || 13 ||
sitopalā-jīvaka-padma-reṇu-prapauṇḍarīkotpala-puṇḍarīkaiḥ |
lodhrātmaguptā-madhuyaṣṭikābhir nāgāhva-muñjātaka-candanaiś ca || 14 ||
4.14cv lohātmaguptā-madhuyaṣṭikābhir
piṣṭair ghṛta-kṣaudra-yutair nirūhaṃ sa-saindhavaṃ śītalam eva dadyāt |
pratyāgate dhanva-rasena śālīn kṣīreṇa vādyāt pariṣikta-gātraḥ || 15 ||
dāhātisāra-pradarāsra-pitta-hṛt-pāṇḍu-rogān viṣama-jvaraṃ ca |
sa-gulma-mūtra-graha-kāmalādīn sarvāmayān pitta-kṛtān nihanti || 16 ||
4.16av dāhātisāra-pradarāmla-pitta- 4.16bv -hṛt-pāṇḍu-rogān viṣama-jvarāṃś ca
4.16bv -hṛt-pāṇḍu-rogān viṣamān jvarāṃś ca
kośātakāragvadha-devadāru-mūrvā-śvadaṃṣṭrā-kuṭajārka-pāṭhāḥ |
paktvā kulatthān bṛhatīṃ ca toye rasasya tasya prasṛtā daśa syuḥ || 17 ||
tān sarṣapailā-madanaiḥ sa-kuṣṭhair akṣa-pramāṇaiḥ prasṛtaiś ca yuktān |
kṣaudrasya tailasya phalāhvayasya kṣārasya tailasya ca sārṣapasya || 18 ||
4.18dv kṣārasya tailasya ca sarṣapasya
dadyān nirūhaṃ kapha-rogitāya mandāgnaye cāśana-vidviṣe ca |
vakṣye mṛdūn sneha-kṛto nirūhān sukhocitānāṃ prasṛtaiḥ pṛthak tu || 19 ||
athemān su-kumārāṇāṃ nirūhān snehanān mṛdūn |
karmaṇā viplutānāṃ ca vakṣyāmi prasṛtaiḥ pṛthak || 20 ||
4.20cv karmaṇā viplutānāṃ tu
kṣīrād dvau prasṛtau kāryau madhu-taila-ghṛtāt trayaḥ |
khajena mathito vastir vāta-ghno bala-varṇa-kṛt || 21 ||
ekaikaḥ prasṛtas taila-prasannā-kṣaudra-sarpiṣām |
bilvādi-mūla-kvāthād dvau kaulatthād dvau sa vāta-jit || 22 ||
4.22av ekaikaḥ prasṛtis taila-
paṭola-nimba-bhūtīka-rāsnā-saptacchadāmbhasaḥ |
prasṛtaḥ pṛthag ājyāc ca vastiḥ sarṣapa-kalka-vān || 23 ||
4.23av paṭola-nimba-pūtīka- 4.23bv -rāsnā-saptacchadāmbhasām 4.23cv
prasṛtāḥ pṛthag ājyāc ca
sa pañca-tikto 'bhiṣyanda-kṛmi-kuṣṭha-prameha-hā |
catvāras taila-go-mūtra-dadhi-maṇḍāmla-kāñjikāt || 24 ||
4.24bv -kṛmi-kuṣṭha-pramoha-hā 4.24bv -kṛmi-kuṣṭha-prameha-jit
prasṛtāḥ sarṣapaiḥ piṣṭair viṭ-saṅgānāha-bhedanaḥ |
payasyekṣu-sthirā-rāsnā-vidārī-kṣaudra-sarpiṣām || 25 ||
4.25bv viṭ-saṅgānāha-bhedanāḥ 4.25bv viṭ-saṅgānāha-bhedinaḥ 4.25dv
-vidārī-kṣaudra-sarpiṣaḥ
ekaikaḥ prasṛto vastiḥ kṛṣṇā-kalko vṛṣa-tva-kṛt |
siddha-vastīn ato vakṣye sarva-dā yān prayojayet || 26 ||
nir-vyāpado bahu-phalān bala-puṣṭi-karān sukhān |
madhu-taile same karṣaḥ saindhavād dvi-picur miśiḥ || 27 ||
eraṇḍa-mūla-kvāthena nirūho mādhutailikaḥ |
rasāyanaṃ pramehārśaḥ-kṛmi-gulmāntra-vṛddhi-nut || 28 ||
4.28bv nirūho madhu-tailikaḥ 4.28dv -kṛmi-gulmāntra-vṛddhi-hṛt
sa-yaṣṭīmadhukaś caiṣa cakṣuṣyo rakta-pitta-jit |
yāpano ghana-kalkena madhu-taila-rasājya-vān || 29 ||
pāyu-jānūru-vṛṣaṇa-vasti-mehana-śūla-jit |
prasṛtāṃśair ghṛta-kṣaudra-vasā-tailaiḥ prakalpayet || 30 ||
4.30av pāyu-jaṅghoru-vṛṣaṇa-
yāpanaṃ saindhavārdhākṣa-hapuṣārdha-palānvitam |
eraṇḍa-mūla-niḥkvātho madhu-tailaṃ sa-saindhavam || 31 ||
4.31dv madhu-tailaṃ sa-saindhavaḥ
eṣa yukta-ratho vastiḥ sa-vacā-pillalī-phalaḥ |
sa kvātho madhu-ṣaḍgranthā-śatāhvā-hiṅgu-saindhavam || 32 ||
4.32cv tat-kvātho madhu-ṣaḍgranthā- 4.32dv -śatāhvā-hiṅgu-saindhavaḥ
suradāru ca rāsnā ca vastir doṣa-haraḥ śivaḥ |
pañca-mūlasya niḥkvāthas tailaṃ māgadhikā madhu || 33 ||
4.33av suradāru vacā rāsnā 4.33bv vastir doṣa-haraś ca saḥ 4.33bv vastir
doṣa-haraḥ paraḥ
sa-saindhavaḥ sa-madhukaḥ siddha-vastir iti smṛtaḥ |
dvi-pañca-mūla-tri-phalā-phala-bilvāni pācayet || 34 ||
go-mūtre tena piṣṭaiś ca pāṭhā-vatsaka-toyadaiḥ |
sa-phalaiḥ kṣaudra-tailābhyāṃ kṣāreṇa lavaṇena ca || 35 ||
4.35dv kṣāreṇa lavaṇena vā
yukto vastiḥ kapha-vyādhi-pāṇḍu-roga-viṣūciṣu |
śukrānila-vibandheṣu vasty-āṭope ca pūjitaḥ || 36 ||
4.36dv vasty-āṭopeṣu pūjitaḥ
mustā-pāṭhāmṛtairaṇḍa-balā-rāsnā-punarnavāḥ |
mañjiṣṭhāragvadhośīra-trāyamāṇākṣa-rohiṇīḥ || 37 ||
4.37bv -balā-rāsnā-punarnavam 4.37dv -trāyamāṇākṣa-rohiṇi
kanīyaḥ pañca-mūlaṃ ca pālikaṃ madanāṣṭakam |
jalāḍhake pacet tac ca pāda-śeṣaṃ parisrutam || 38 ||
kṣīra-dvi-prastha-saṃyuktaṃ kṣīra-śeṣaṃ punaḥ pacet |
sa-pāda-jāṅgala-rasaḥ sa-sarpir-madhu-saindhavaḥ || 39 ||
piṣṭair yaṣṭī-miśi-śyāmā-kaliṅgaka-rasāñjanaiḥ |
vastiḥ sukhoṣṇo māṃsāgni-bala-śukra-vivardhanaḥ || 40 ||
vātāsṛṅ-moha-mehārśo-gulma-viṇ-mūtra-saṃgrahān |
viṣama-jvara-vīsarpa-vardhmādhmāna-pravāhikāḥ || 41 ||
4.41av vāta-rakta-pramehārśo- 4.41av vātāsṛṅ-meha-medo-'rśo- 4.41bv
-gulma-viṇ-mūtra-saṃgraham
vaṅkṣaṇoru-kaṭī-kukṣi-manyā-śrotra-śiro-rujaḥ |
hanyād asṛg-daronmāda-śopha-kāsāśma-kuṇḍalān || 42 ||
cakṣuṣyaḥ putra-do rājā yāpanānāṃ rasāyanam |
mṛgāṇāṃ laghu-vadrāṇāṃ daśa-mūlasya cāmbhasā || 43 ||
4.43bv yāpanānāṃ rasāyanaḥ 4.43cv mṛgāṇāṃ laghu-babhrūṇāṃ 4.43cv
mṛgāṇāṃ laghu-barhāṇāṃ
4.43cv mṛgāṇāṃ laghu-vaḍrāṇāṃ 4.43cv mṛgāṇāṃ laghu-vabhrāṇāṃ 4.43cv
mṛgāṇāṃ laghu-babhrāṇāṃ
4.43cv mṛgāṇāṃ laghu-vargāṇāṃ
hapuṣā-miśi-gāṅgeyī-kalkair vāta-haraḥ param |
nirūho 'ty-artha-vṛṣyaś ca mahā-sneha-samanvitaḥ || 44 ||
4.44bv -kalkair vāta-haraiḥ param 4.44bv -kalko vāta-haraḥ param
mayūraṃ pakṣa-pittāntra-pāda-viṭ-tuṇḍa-varjitam |
laghunā pañca-mūlena pālikena samanvitam || 45 ||
paktvā kṣīra-jale kṣīra-śeṣaṃ sa-ghṛta-mākṣikam |
tad vidārī-kaṇā-yaṣṭī-śatāhvā-phala-kalka-vat || 46 ||
4.46dv -śatāhvā-phala-kalka-vān
vastir īṣat-paṭu-yutaḥ paramaṃ bala-śukra-kṛt |
kalpaneyaṃ pṛthak kāryā tittiri-prabhṛtiṣv api || 47 ||
4.47bv paramaṃ bala-varṇa-kṛt
viṣkireṣu samasteṣu pratuda-prasaheṣu ca |
jala-cāriṣu tad-vac ca matsyeṣu kṣīra-varjitā || 48 ||
godhā-nakula-mārjāra-śalyakondura-jaṃ palam |
pṛthag daśa-palaṃ kṣīre pañca-mūlaṃ ca sādhayet || 49 ||
tat payaḥ phala-vaidehī-kalka-dvi-lavaṇānvitam |
sa-sitā-taila-madhv-ājyo vastir yojyo rasāyanam || 50 ||
4.50cv sa-sitā-taila-madhv-ājyaṃ 4.50cv sa-sitā-taila-madhv-ājyaṃ
vyāyāma-mathitoraska-kṣīṇendriya-balaujasām |
vibaddha-śukra-viṇ-mūtra-khuḍa-vāta-vikāriṇām || 51 ||
4.51cv vibandha-śukra-viṇ-mūtra-
gaja-vāji-ratha-kṣobha-bhagna-jarjaritātmanām |
punar-nava-tvaṃ kurute vājī-karaṇam uttamam || 52 ||
4.52dv vājī-karaṇa-sat-tamam
siddhena payasā bhojyam ātmaguptoccaṭekṣuraiḥ |
snehāṃś cā-yantraṇān siddhān siddha-dravyaiḥ prakalpayet || 53 ||
4.53cv snehāṃś cāḍhya-guṇān siddhān
doṣa-ghnāḥ sa-parīhārā vakṣyante sneha-vastayaḥ |
daśa-mūlaṃ balāṃ rāsnām aśvagandhāṃ punarnavām || 54 ||
4.54av doṣa-ghnā niṣ-parīhārā
guḍūcyairaṇḍa-bhūtīka-bhārgī-vṛṣaka-rohiṣam |
śatāvarīṃ sahacaraṃ kākanāsāṃ palāṃśakam || 55 ||
4.55av guḍūcyairaṇḍa-pūtīka- 4.55dv kākanāsāṃ palāṃśikam 4.55dv
kākanāsāṃ palāṃśikām
yava-māṣātasī-kola-kulatthān prasṛtonmitān |
vahe vipācya toyasya droṇa-śeṣeṇa tena ca || 56 ||
pacet tailāḍhakaṃ peṣyair jīvanīyaiḥ palonmitaiḥ |
anuvāsanam ity etat sarva-vāta-vikāra-nut || 57 ||
4.57av pacet tailāḍḥakaṃ kalkair 4.57dv sarva-vāta-vikāra-jit
ānūpānāṃ vasā tad-vaj jīvanīyopasādhitā |
śatāhvā-ciribilvāmlais tailaṃ siddhaṃ samīraṇe || 58 ||
4.58cv śatāhvā-yava-bilvāmlais 4.58dv tailaṃ tad-vat samīraṇe
saindhavenāgni-varṇena taptaṃ cānila-jid ghṛtam |
jīvantīṃ madanaṃ medāṃ śrāvaṇīṃ madhukaṃ balām || 59 ||
śatāhvarṣabhakau kṛṣṇāṃ kākanāsāṃ śatāvarīm |
svaguptāṃ kṣīra-kākolīṃ karkaṭākhyāṃ śaṭhīṃ vacām || 60 ||
piṣṭvā taila-ghṛtaṃ kṣīre sādhayet tac-catur-guṇe |
bṛṃhaṇaṃ vāta-pitta-ghnaṃ bala-śukrāgni-vardhanam || 61 ||
4.61av piṣṭvā tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ kṣīre 4.61bv sādhayet ca catur-guṇe
rajaḥ-śukrāmaya-haraṃ putrīyaṃ cānuvāsanam |
saindhavaṃ madanaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ śatāhvā niculo vacā || 62 ||
4.62av rajaḥ-śukrānila-haraṃ 4.62bv putrīyam anuvāsanam
hrīveraṃ madhukaṃ bhārgī devadāru sa-kaṭphalam |
nāgaraṃ puṣkaraṃ medā cavikā citrakaḥ śaṭhī || 63 ||
4.63av hrīveraṃ padmakaṃ bhārgī
viḍaṅgātiviṣe śyāmā hareṇur nīlinī sthirā |
bilvājamoda-capalā dantī rāsnā ca taiḥ samaiḥ || 64 ||
4.64av viḍaṅgātiviṣā-śyāmā 4.64cv bilvājamodā-capalā 4.64cv bilvājamode
capalā
sādhyam eraṇḍa-tailaṃ vā tailaṃ vā kapha-roga-nut |
vardhmodāvarta-gulmārśaḥ-plīha-mehāḍhya-mārutān || 65 ||
4.65av sādhyam eraṇḍa-jaṃ tailaṃ 4.65bv kapha-vāta-ja-roga-nut
ānāham aśmarīṃ cāśu hanyāt tad anuvāsanam |
sādhitaṃ pañca-mūlena tailaṃ bilvādinātha-vā || 66 ||
kapha-ghnaṃ kalpayet tailaṃ dravyair vā kapha-ghātibhiḥ |
phalair aṣṭa-guṇaiś cāmlaiḥ siddham anvāsanaṃ kaphe || 67 ||
4.67cv phalair aṣṭa-guṇe cāmle
mṛdu-vasti-jaḍī-bhūte tīkṣṇo 'nyo vastir iṣyate |
tīkṣṇair vikarṣite snigdho madhuraḥ śiśiro mṛduḥ || 68 ||
4.68av mṛdu-vastau jaḍī-bhūte
tīkṣṇa-tvaṃ mūtra-pīlv-agni-lavaṇa-kṣāra-sarṣapaiḥ |
prāpta-kālaṃ vidhātavyaṃ kṣīrājyādyais tu mārdavam || 69 ||
4.69av tīkṣṇa-tvaṃ mūtra-bilvāgni- 4.69dv kṣīrājyādyaiś ca mārdavam
4.69dv kṣīrādyaiś caiva mārdavam
4.69dv ghṛta-kṣīrais tu mārdavam
bala-kāla-roga-doṣa-prakṛtīḥ pravibhajya yojito vastiḥ |
svaiḥ svair auṣadha-vargaiḥ svān svān rogān nivartayati || 70 ||
4.70bv -prakṛtīḥ pravivīkṣya yojito vastiḥ 4.70dv svān svān doṣān nivartayati
uṣṇārtānāṃ śītāñ chītārtānāṃ tathā sukhoṣṇāṃś ca |
tad-yogyauṣadha-yuktān vastīn saṃtarkya yuñjīta || 71 ||
vastīn na bṛṃhaṇīyān dadyād vyādhiṣu viśodhanīyeṣu |
medasvino viśodhyā ye ca narāḥ kuṣṭha-mehārtāḥ || 72 ||
4.72bv dadyād vyādhiṣu ca śodhanīyeṣu
na kṣīṇa-kṣata-dur-bala-mūrchita-kṛśa-śuṣka-śuddha-dehānām |
dadyād viśodhanīyān doṣa-nibaddhāyuṣo ye ca || 73 ||

Kalpasthāna
a-snigdha-svinna-dehasya guru-koṣṭhasya yojitaḥ |
śīto 'lpa-sneha-lavaṇa-dravya-mātro ghano 'pi vā || 1 ||
5.1dv -drava-mātro ghano 'pi vā
vastiḥ saṃkṣobhya taṃ doṣaṃ dur-bala-tvād a-nirharan |
karoty a-yogaṃ tena syād vāta-mūtra-śakṛd-grahaḥ || 2 ||
5.2av vastiḥ saṃstabhya taṃ doṣaṃ
nābhi-vasti-rujā dāho hṛl-lepaḥ śvayathur gude |
kaṇḍūr gaṇḍāni vaivarṇyam a-ratir vahni-mārdavam || 3 ||
5.3av nābhi-vasti-rujānāho 5.3cv kaṇḍūr gaṇḍāti-vaivarṇyam 5.3cv kaṇḍūr
gaṇḍākṣi-vaivarṇyam
kvātha-dvayaṃ prāg-vihitaṃ madhya-doṣe 'tisāriṇi |
uṣṇasya tasmād ekasya tatra pānaṃ praśasyate || 4 ||
5.4dv tatra pānaṃ vidhīyate
phala-vartyas tathā svedāḥ kālaṃ jñātvā virecanam |
bilva-mūla-trivṛd-dāru-yava-kola-kulattha-vān || 5 ||
surādi-mūtra-vān vastiḥ sa-prāk-peṣyas tam ānayet |
yukto 'lpa-vīryo doṣāḍhye rūkṣe krūrāśaye 'tha-vā || 6 ||
5.6av surādi-māṃs tatra vastiḥ
vastir doṣāvṛto ruddha-mārgo rundhyāt samīraṇam |
sa vi-mārgo 'nilaḥ kuryād ādhmānaṃ marma-pīḍanam || 7 ||
vidāhaṃ guda-koṣṭhasya muṣka-vaṅkṣaṇa-vedanām |
ruṇaddhi hṛdayaṃ śūlair itaś cetaś ca dhāvati || 8 ||
sv-abhyakta-svinna-gātrasya tatra vartiṃ prayojayet |
bilvādiś ca nirūhaḥ syāt pīlu-sarṣapa-mūtra-vān || 9 ||
5.9av abhyakta-svinna-gātrasya 5.9av sv-abhyakta-svinna-gātrāya 5.9av
sv-abhyakta-svinna-dehasya
saralāmaradārubhyāṃ sādhitaṃ cānuvāsanam |
kurvato vega-saṃrodhaṃ pīḍito vāti-mātrayā || 10 ||
5.10bv sādhitaṃ vānuvāsanam 5.10dv pīḍitaś cāti-mātrayā
a-snigdha-lavaṇoṣṇo vā vastir alpo 'lpa-bheṣajaḥ |
mṛdur vā mārutenordhvaṃ vikṣipto mukha-nāsikāt || 11 ||
nireti mūrchā-hṛl-lāsa-tṛḍ-dāhādīn pravartayan |
mūrchā-vikāraṃ dṛṣṭvāsya siñcec chītāmbunā mukham || 12 ||
5.12bv -tṛḍ-dāhādīn prakalpayet 5.12bv -tṛḍ-dāhādīn pravartayet
vyajed ā-klama-nāśāc ca prāṇāyāmaṃ ca kārayet |
pṛṣṭha-pārśvodaraṃ mṛjyāt karair uṣṇair adho-mukham || 13 ||
5.13av vījet klama-vināśāc ca 5.13av vījed ā-klama-nāśāc ca 5.13av vījyed
ā-klama-nāśāc ca
5.13cv pṛṣṭha-pārśvodaraṃ mṛdyāt
keśeṣūtkṣipya dhunvīta bhīṣayed vyāla-daṃṣṭribhiḥ |
śastrolkā-rāja-puruṣair vastir eti tathā hy adhaḥ || 14 ||
5.14bv bhāyayed vyāla-daṃṣṭribhiḥv 5.14bv bhāpayed vyāla-daṃṣṭribhiḥ
pāṇi-vastrair galāpīḍaṃ kuryān na mriyate tathā |
prāṇodāna-nirodhād dhi su-prasiddha-tarāyanaḥ || 15 ||
apānaḥ pavano vastiṃ tam āśv evāpakarṣati |
kuṣṭha-kramuka-kalkaṃ ca pāyayetāmla-saṃyutam || 16 ||
5.16bv tathāśv evāpakarṣati 5.16cv kuṣṭha-kramuka-kalkaṃ vā 5.16dv
pāyayed amla-saṃyutam
auṣṇyāt taikṣṇyāt sara-tvāc ca vastiṃ so 'syānulomayet |
go-mūtreṇa trivṛt-pathyā-kalkaṃ vādho-'nulomanam || 17 ||
5.17dv -kalkaṃ cādho-'nulomanam
pakvāśaya-sthite svinne nirūho dāśamūlikaḥ |
yava-kola-kulatthaiś ca vidheyo mūtra-sādhitaiḥ || 18 ||
5.18dv vidheyo mūtra-sādhitaḥ
vastir go-mūtra-siddhair vā sāmṛtā-vaṃśa-pallavaiḥ |
pūti-karañja-tvak-pattra-śaṭhī-devāhva-rohiṣaiḥ || 19 ||
sa-taila-guḍa-sindhūttho virekauṣadha-kalka-vān |
bilvādi-pañca-mūlena siddho vastir uraḥ-sthite || 20 ||
śiraḥ-sthe nāvanaṃ dhūmaḥ pracchādyaṃ sarṣapaiḥ śiraḥ |
vastir aty-uṣṇa-tīkṣṇāmla-ghano 'ti-sveditasya vā || 21 ||
alpe doṣe mṛdau koṣṭhe prayukto vā punaḥ punaḥ |
ati-yoga-tvam āpanno bhavet kukṣi-rujā-karaḥ || 22 ||
virecanāti-yogena sa tulyākṛti-sādhanaḥ |
vastiḥ kṣārāmla-tīkṣṇoṣṇa-lavaṇaḥ paittikasya vā || 23 ||
5.23dv -lavaṇaḥ paittikasya ca
gudaṃ dahan likhan kṣiṇvan karoty asya parisravam |
sa vidagdhaṃ sravaty asraṃ varṇaiḥ pittaṃ ca bhūribhiḥ || 24 ||
5.24bv karoty asra-parisravam
bahu-śaś cāti-vegena mohaṃ gacchati so '-sakṛt |
rakta-pittātisāra-ghnī kriyā tatra praśasyate || 25 ||
5.25av bahu-śaś cāti-yogena 5.25bv mohaṃ gacchati cā-sakṛt 5.25bv mohaṃ
gacchati vā-sakṛt
dāhādiṣu trivṛt-kalkaṃ mṛdvīkā-vāriṇā pibet |
tad dhi pitta-śakṛd-vātān hṛtvā dāhādikāñ jayet || 26 ||
5.26dv hatvā dāhādikāñ jayet
viśuddhaś ca pibec chītāṃ yavāgūṃ śarkarā-yutām |
yuñjyād vāti-viriktasya kṣīṇa-viṭkasya bhojanam || 27 ||
5.27bv yavāgūṃ śarkarānvitām
māṣa-yūṣeṇa kulmāṣān pānaṃ dadhy atha-vā surām |
siddhir vasty-āpadām evaṃ sneha-vastes tu vakṣyate || 28 ||
5.28dv sneha-vastiṣu vakṣyate 5.28dv sneha-kalpas tu vakṣyate
śīto 'lpo vādhike vāte pitte 'ty-uṣṇaḥ kaphe mṛduḥ |
ati-bhukte gurur varcaḥ-saṃcaye 'lpa-balas tathā || 29 ||
dattas tair āvṛtaḥ sneho nāyāty abhibhavād api |
stambhoru-sadanādhmāna-jvara-śūlāṅga-mardanaiḥ || 30 ||
5.30bv nāyāty abhibhavād adhaḥ
pārśva-rug-veṣṭanair vidyād vāyunā sneham āvṛtam |
snigdhāmla-lavaṇoṣṇais taṃ rāsnā-pītadru-tailikaiḥ || 31 ||
sauvīraka-surā-kola-kulattha-yava-sādhitaiḥ |
nirūhair nirharet samyak sa-mūtraiḥ pāñcamūlikaiḥ || 32 ||
5.32av sauvīraka-surāṅkolla- 5.32dv sa-mūtraiḥ pāñcamaulikaiḥ
tābhyām eva ca tailābhyāṃ sāyaṃ bhukte 'nuvāsayet |
tṛḍ-dāha-rāga-saṃmoha-vaivarṇya-tamaka-jvaraiḥ || 33 ||
5.33av tābhyām eva tu tailābhyāṃ 5.33av tailābhyām eva tābhyāṃ vā
vidyāt pittāvṛtaṃ svādu-tiktais taṃ vastibhir haret |
tandrā-śīta-jvarālasya-prasekā-ruci-gauravaiḥ || 34 ||
5.34bv -tiktais taṃ ca vinirharet
saṃmūrchā-glānibhir vidyāc chleṣmaṇā sneham āvṛtam |
kaṣāya-tikta-kaṭukaiḥ surā-mūtropasādhitaiḥ || 35 ||
5.35av sa-mūrchā-glānibhir vidyāc 5.35dv surā-mūtraiḥ prasādhitaiḥ 5.35dv
surā-go-mūtra-sādhitaiḥ
phala-taila-yutaiḥ sāmlair vastibhis taṃ vinirharet |
chardi-mūrchā-ruci-glāni-śūla-nidrāṅga-mardanaiḥ || 36 ||
5.36dv -śūla-tandrāṅga-mardanaiḥ
āma-liṅgaiḥ sa-dāhais taṃ vidyād aty-aśanāvṛtam |
kaṭūnāṃ lavaṇānāṃ ca kvāthaiś cūrṇaiś ca pācanam || 37 ||
5.37bv vidyād āmāvṛtaṃ tu tam
mṛdur virekaḥ sarvaṃ ca tatrāma-vihitaṃ hitam |
viṇ-mūtrānila-saṅgārti-guru-tvādhmāna-hṛd-grahaiḥ || 38 ||
snehaṃ viḍ-āvṛtaṃ jñātvā sneha-svedaiḥ sa-vartibhiḥ |
śyāmā-bilvādi-siddhaiś ca nirūhaiḥ sānuvāsanaiḥ || 39 ||
nirhared vidhinā samyag udāvarta-hareṇa ca |
a-bhukte śūna-pāyau vā peyā-mātrāśitasya vā || 40 ||
5.40bv udāvarta-hareṇa vā 5.40dv peyā-mātrāśitasya ca
gude praṇihitaḥ sneho vegād dhāvaty an-āvṛtaḥ |
ūrdhvaṃ kāyaṃ tataḥ kaṇṭhād ūrdhvebhyaḥ khebhya ety api || 41 ||
5.41cv ūrdhva-kāyaṃ tataḥ kaṇṭhād
mūtra-śyāmā-trivṛt-siddho yava-kola-kulattha-vān |
tat-siddha-tailo deyaḥ syān nirūhaḥ sānuvāsanaḥ || 42 ||
kaṇṭhād āgacchataḥ stambha-kaṇṭha-graha-virecanaiḥ |
chardi-ghnībhiḥ kriyābhiś ca tasya kuryān nibarhaṇam || 43 ||
nā-pakvaṃ praṇayet snehaṃ gudaṃ sa hy upalimpati |
tataḥ kuryāt sa-ruṅ-moha-kaṇḍū-śophān kriyātra ca || 44 ||
5.44av nā-pakvaṃ snehayet snehaṃ 5.44cv tataḥ kuryāt sa-tṛṇ-moha- 5.44cv
sa kuryāt sakthi-ruṅ-moha-
tīkṣṇo vastis tathā tailam arka-pattra-rase śṛtam |
an-ucchvāsya tu baddhe vā datte niḥśeṣa eva vā || 45 ||
5.45cv an-ucchvāsya nu baddhe vā 5.45cv an-ucchvāsyānubaddhe vā 5.45dv
datte niḥśeṣa eva ca
praviśya kṣubhito vāyuḥ śūla-toda-karo bhavet |
tatrābhyaṅgo gude svedo vāta-ghnāny aśanāni ca || 46 ||
5.46dv vāta-ghnāny aśanāny atha
drutaṃ praṇīte niṣkṛṣṭe sahasotkṣipta eva vā |
syāt kaṭī-guda-jaṅghoru-vasti-stambhārti-bhedanam || 47 ||
bhojanaṃ tatra vāta-ghnaṃ svedābhyaṅgāḥ sa-vastayaḥ |
pīḍyamāne 'ntarā mukte gude pratihato 'nilaḥ || 48 ||
uraḥ-śiro-rujaṃ sādam ūrvoś ca janayed balī |
vastiḥ syāt tatra bilvādi-phala-śyāmādi-mūtra-vān || 49 ||
5.49cv vastiḥ syāt tatra bilvādiḥ 5.49dv phala-śyāmādi-mūtra-vān
ati-prapīḍitaḥ koṣṭhe tiṣṭhaty āyāti vā galam |
tatra vastir virekaś ca gala-pīḍādi karma ca || 50 ||
5.50bv tiṣṭhann āyāti vā galam
vamanādyair viśuddhaṃ ca kṣāma-deha-balānalam |
yathāṇḍaṃ taruṇaṃ pūrṇaṃ taila-pātraṃ yathā tathā || 51 ||
5.51av karmabhir vamanādyaiś ca 5.51av vamanādyair viśuddhaṃ tu
bhiṣak prayatnato rakṣet sarvasmād apacārataḥ |
dadyān madhura-hṛdyāni tato 'mla-lavaṇau rasau || 52 ||
5.52bv sarvasmād apavādataḥ
svādu-tiktau tato bhūyaḥ kaṣāya-kaṭukau tataḥ |
anyo-'nya-praty-anīkānāṃ rasānāṃ snigdha-rūkṣayoḥ || 53 ||
vyatyāsād upayogena kramāt taṃ prakṛtiṃ nayet |
sarvaṃ-sahaḥ sthira-balo vijñeyaḥ prakṛtiṃ gataḥ || 54 ||

Kalpasthāna
dhanve sādhāraṇe deśe same san-mṛttike śucau |
śmaśāna-caityāyatana-śvabhra-valmīka-varjite || 1 ||
6.1av dhanva-sādhāraṇe deśe 6.1cv śmaśāna-caityādyatana-
mṛdau pradakṣiṇa-jale kuśa-rohiṣa-saṃstṛte |
a-phāla-kṛṣṭe 'n-ākrānte pādapair bala-vat-taraiḥ || 2 ||
6.2bv kuśa-rohiṣa-saṃskṛte
śasyate bheṣajaṃ jātaṃ yuktaṃ varṇa-rasādibhiḥ |
jantv-a-jagdhaṃ davā-dagdham a-vidagdhaṃ ca vaikṛtaiḥ || 3 ||
6.3cv jantv-a-juṣṭaṃ davā-dagdham 6.3dv a-vijagdhaṃ ca vaikṛtaiḥ
bhūtaiś chāyātapāmbv-ādyair yathā-kālaṃ ca sevitam |
avagāḍha-mahā-mūlam udīcīṃ diśam āśritam || 4 ||
6.4dv udīcīṃ diśam āsthitam
mahendra-rāma-kṛṣṇānāṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ gavām api |
tapasā tejasā vāpi praśāmyadhvaṃ śivāya vai || 4+(1) ||
6.4+(1)cv tapasāṃ tejasāṃ vāpi 6.4+(1)dv praśāmyadhvaṃ śamāya vai
mantreṇānena mati-mān sarvam apy auṣadhaṃ nayet || 4+(2)ab ||
atha kalyāṇa-caritaḥ śrāddhaḥ śucir upoṣitaḥ |
gṛhṇīyād auṣadhaṃ su-sthaṃ sthitaṃ kāle ca kalpayet || 5 ||
sa-kṣīraṃ tad a-saṃpattāv an-atikrānta-vatsaram |
ṛte guḍa-ghṛta-kṣaudra-dhānya-kṛṣṇā-viḍaṅgataḥ || 6 ||
6.6cv ṛte ghṛta-guḍa-kṣaudra-
payo bāṣkayaṇaṃ grāhyaṃ viṇ-mūtraṃ tac ca nī-rujām |
vayo-bala-vatāṃ dhātu-piccha-śṛṅga-khurādikam || 7 ||
6.7bv viṇ-mūtraṃ tac ca nī-ruji 6.7bv viṇ-mūtraṃ tac ca nī-rujam 6.7dv
-puccha-śṛṅga-khurādikam
6.7dv -pitta-śṛṅga-khurādikam
kaṣāya-yonayaḥ pañca rasā lavaṇa-varjitāḥ |
rasaḥ kalkaḥ śṛtaḥ śītaḥ phāṇṭaś ceti prakalpanā || 8 ||
6.8dv phāṇṭaś ceti prakalpanāḥ
pañca-dhaiva kaṣāyāṇāṃ pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ balādhikā |
sadyaḥ-samuddhṛtāt kṣuṇṇād yaḥ sravet paṭa-pīḍitāt || 9 ||
6.9av pañca caiva kaṣāyāṇāṃ 6.9bv pūrvaṃ pūrvaṃ balādhikāḥ 6.9bv pūrvaṃ
pūrvaṃ balāvahāḥ
6.9cv sadyaḥ-samuddhṛta-kṣuṇṇād 6.9dv yaḥ sravet paṭa-pīḍanāt
sva-rasaḥ sa samuddiṣṭaḥ kalkaḥ piṣṭo dravāplutaḥ |
cūrṇo '-plutaḥ śṛtaḥ kvāthaḥ śīto rātriṃ drave sthitaḥ || 10 ||
6.10dv śīto rātrau drave sthitaḥ
sadyo-'bhiṣuta-pūtas tu phāṇṭas tan-māna-kalpane |
yuñjyād vyādhy-ādi-balatas tathā ca vacanaṃ muneḥ || 11 ||
6.11av sadyo-'bhikṣuṇṇa-pūtas tu
mātrāyā na vyavasthāsti vyādhiṃ koṣṭhaṃ balaṃ vayaḥ |
ālocya deśa-kālau ca yojyā tad-vac ca kalpanā || 12 ||
6.12av mātrāyā nāsty avasthānaṃ 6.12bv doṣam agniṃ balaṃ vayaḥ
madhyaṃ tu mānaṃ nirdiṣṭaṃ sva-rasasya catuḥ-palam |
peṣyasya karṣam āloḍyaṃ tad dravasya pala-traye || 13 ||
6.13av madhya-mānaṃ vinirdiṣṭaṃ
kvāthaṃ dravya-pale kuryāt prasthārdhaṃ pāda-śeṣitam |
śītaṃ pale palaiḥ ṣaḍbhiś caturbhis tu tato 'param || 14 ||
6.14dv caturbhiś ca tato 'param 6.14dv caturbhis tu tataḥ param
sneha-pāke tv a-mānoktau catur-guṇa-vivardhitam |
kalka-sneha-dravaṃ yojyam adhīte śaunakaḥ punaḥ || 15 ||
snehe sidhyati śuddhāmbu-niḥkvātha-sva-rasaiḥ kramāt |
kalkasya yojayed aṃśaṃ caturthaṃ ṣaṣṭham aṣṭamam || 16 ||
pṛthak sneha-samaṃ dadyāt pañca-prabhṛti tu dravam |
nāṅgulī-grāhi-tā kalke na snehe 'gnau sa-śabda-tā || 17 ||
6.17av dravaṃ tu pañca-prabhṛti 6.17bv pṛthak sneha-samaṃ kṣipet
śuṣka-dravyaṃ yadā na syāt tadā sadyaḥ-samuddhṛtam |
dvi-guṇaṃ tat prayoktavyaṃ kuḍavādi dravaṃ tathā || 17.1+1 ||
varṇādi-saṃpac ca yadā tadainaṃ śīghram āharet |
ghṛtasya phenopaśamas tailasya tu tad-udbhavaḥ || 18 ||
6.18dc tailasya ca tad-udbhavaḥ
lehasya tantu-mat-tāpsu majjanaṃ saraṇaṃ na ca |
pākas tu tri-vidho mandaś cikkaṇaḥ khara-cikkaṇaḥ || 19 ||
6.19bv majjanaṃ śaraṇaṃ na ca
mandaḥ kalka-same kiṭṭe cikkaṇo madanopame |
kiñ-cit sīdati kṛṣṇe ca vartya-māne ca paścimaḥ || 20 ||
6.20dv varti-māne ca paścimaḥ 6.20dv vartamāne ca paścimaḥ 6.20dv
vartamāne tu paścimaḥ
dagdho 'ta ūrdhvaṃ niṣkāryaḥ syād āmas tv agni-sāda-kṛt |
mṛdur nasye kharo 'bhyaṅge pāne vastau ca cikkaṇaḥ || 21 ||
śāṇaṃ pāṇi-talaṃ muṣṭiṃ kuḍavaṃ prastham āḍhakam |
droṇaṃ vahaṃ ca krama-śo vijānīyāc catur-guṇam || 22 ||
dvi-guṇaṃ yojayed ārdraṃ kuḍavādi tathā dravam |
peṣaṇāloḍane vāri sneha-pāke ca nir-drave || 23 ||
kalpayet sadṛśān bhāgān pramāṇaṃ yatra noditam |
kalkī-kuryāc ca bhaiṣajyam a-nirūpita-kalpanam || 24 ||
aṅgān-uktau tu mūlaṃ syād a-prasiddhau tad eva tu |
dvau śāṇau vaṭakaḥ kolaṃ badaraṃ draṅkṣaṇaś ca tau || 25 ||
6.25av a-nirdiṣṭā-prasiddheṣu 6.25bv mūlaṃ grāhyaṃ tvag-ādiṣu 6.25cv
dvau śāṇau vaṭakaḥ kolo
ṣaḍ vaṃśyas tu marīciḥ syāt ṣaṇ marīcyas tu sarṣapaḥ |
taṇḍulaḥ sarṣapās tv aṣṭau dhānya-māṣas tu tau yavaḥ || 25.1+(1) ||
6.25.1+(1)dv dhānya-māṣaś ca tau yavaḥ
tāv aṇḍikā caturbhis tair māṣakaḥ śāṇakas tathā || 25.1+(2)ab ||
6.25.1+(2)av tāvanto gaditā māṣāḥ 6.25.1+(2)av tais turyair guñjakā māṣas
6.25.1+(2)bv śāṇo 'yaṃ munibhiḥ smṛtaḥ 6.25.1+(2)bv turyābhiḥ śāṇakaḥ smṛtaḥ
akṣaṃ picuḥ pāṇi-talaṃ suvarṇaṃ kavaḍa-grahaḥ |
karṣo biḍāla-padakaṃ tindukaḥ pāṇi-mānikā || 26 ||
6.26bv suvarṇaṃ kavaḍa-graham 6.26dv tindukaṃ pāṇi-mānikā
śabdānya-tvam a-bhinne 'rthe śuktir aṣṭamikā picū |
palaṃ prakuñco bilvaṃ ca muṣṭir āmraṃ caturthikā || 27 ||
6.27av śabdān evam a-bhinne 'rthe 6.27av śabdā hy amī a-bhinne 'rthe
dve pale prasṛtas tau dvāv añjalis tau tu mānikā |
āḍhakaṃ bhājanaṃ kaṃso droṇaḥ kumbho ghaṭo 'rmaṇam || 28 ||
6.28av dve pale prasṛtis tau dvāv
tulā pala-śataṃ tāni viṃśatir bhāra ucyate |
himavad-vindhya-śailābhyāṃ prāyo vyāptā vasundharā || 29 ||
6.29av tulā pala-śataṃ tāsāṃ
saumyaṃ pathyaṃ ca tatrādyam āgneyaṃ vaindhyam auṣadham || 29ū̆ab ||
6.29ū̆av saumyaṃ tatrādyam āgneyaṃ 6.29ū̆bv vaindhyam auṣadham īritam

Uttarasthāna
jāta-mātraṃ viśodhyolbād bālaṃ saindhava-sarpiṣā |
prasūti-kleśitaṃ cānu balā-tailena secayet || 1 ||
aśmanor vādanaṃ cāsya karṇa-mūle samācaret |
athāsya dakṣiṇe karṇe mantram uccārayed imam || 2 ||
aṅgād aṅgāt saṃbhavasi hṛdayād abhijāyase |
ātmā vai putra-nāmāsi saṃjīva śaradāṃ śatam || 3 ||
1.3dv saṃjīva śaradaḥ śatam
śatāyuḥ śata-varṣo 'si dīrgham āyur avāpnuhi |
nakṣatrāṇi diśo rātrir ahaś ca tvābhirakṣatu || 4 ||
1.4dv ahaś catvāri rakṣatu
svasthī-bhūtasya nābhiṃ ca sūtreṇa catur-aṅgulāt |
baddhvordhvaṃ vardhayitvā ca grīvāyām avasañjayet || 5 ||
1.5cv baddhvordhvaṃ vardhayitvā tu 1.5dv grīvāyām avasajjayet
nābhiṃ ca kuṣṭha-tailena secayet snāpayed anu |
kṣīri-vṛkṣa-kaṣāyeṇa sarva-gandhodakena vā || 6 ||
1.6av nābhiṃ tu kuṣṭha-tailena 1.6bv secayet snapayed anu
koṣṇena tapta-rajata-tapanīya-nimajjanaiḥ |
tato dakṣiṇa-tarjanyā tālūnnamyāvaguṇṭhayet || 7 ||
śirasi sneha-picunā prāśyaṃ cāsya prayojayet |
hareṇu-mātraṃ medhāyur-balārtham abhimantritam || 8 ||
1.8bv prāśaṃ cāsya prayojayet
aindrī-brāhmī-vacā-śaṅkhapuṣpī-kalkaṃ ghṛtaṃ madhu |
cāmīkara-vacā-brāhmī-tāpya-pathyā rajī-kṛtāḥ || 9 ||
1.9dv -kuṣṭha-pathyā rajī-kṛtāḥ
lihyān madhu-ghṛtopetā hema-dhātrī-rajo 'tha-vā |
garbhāmbhaḥ saindhava-vatā sarpiṣā vāmayet tataḥ || 10 ||
1.10cv garbhāmbhaḥ saindhava-vacā- 1.10dv -sarpiṣā vāmayet tataḥ
prājāpatyena vidhinā jāta-karmāṇi kārayet |
sirāṇāṃ hṛdaya-sthānāṃ vivṛta-tvāt prasūtitaḥ || 11 ||
tṛtīye 'hni caturthe vā strīṇāṃ stanyaṃ pravartate |
prathame divase tasmāt tri-kālaṃ madhu-sarpiṣī || 12 ||
anantā-miśrite mantra-pāvite prāśayec chiśum |
dvitīye lakṣmaṇā-siddhaṃ tṛtīye ca ghṛtaṃ tataḥ || 13 ||
prāṅ-niṣiddha-stanasyāsya tat-pāṇi-tala-saṃmitam |
stanyānu-pānaṃ dvau kālau nava-nītaṃ prayojayet || 14 ||
mātur eva pibet stanyaṃ tad dhy alaṃ deha-vṛddhaye |
stanya-dhātryāv ubhe kārye tad-a-saṃpadi vatsale || 15 ||
1.15bv tat paraṃ deha-vṛddhaye
a-vyaṅge brahma-cāriṇyau varṇa-prakṛtitaḥ same |
nī-ruje madhya-vayasau jīvad-vatse na lolupe || 16 ||
hitāhāra-vihāreṇa yatnād upacarec ca te |
śuk-krodha-laṅghanāyāsāḥ stanya-nāśasya hetavaḥ || 17 ||
stanyasya sīdhu-varjyāni madyāny ānūpa-jā rasāḥ |
kṣīraṃ kṣīriṇya oṣadhyaḥ śokādeś ca viparyayaḥ || 18 ||
1.18cv kṣīraṃ kṣīriṇy auṣadhayaḥ
viruddhāhāra-bhuktāyāḥ kṣudhitāyā vi-cetasaḥ |
praduṣṭa-dhātor garbhiṇyāḥ stanyaṃ roga-karaṃ śiśoḥ || 19 ||
1.19av viruddhāhāra-ceṣṭāyāḥ
stanyā-bhāve payaś chāgaṃ gavyaṃ vā tad-guṇaṃ pibet |
hrasvena pañca-mūlena sthirābhyāṃ vā sitā-yutam || 20 ||
1.20cv mūlaiḥ siddhaṃ bṛhaty-ādyaiḥ
ṣaṣṭhīṃ niśāṃ viśeṣeṇa kṛta-rakṣā-bali-kriyāḥ |
jāgṛyur bāndhavās tasya dadhataḥ paramāṃ mudam || 21 ||
daśame divase pūrṇe vidhibhiḥ sva-kulocitaiḥ |
kārayet sūtikotthānaṃ nāma bālasya cārcitam || 22 ||
1.22bv vidhi-vat sva-kulocitaiḥ
bibhrato 'ṅgair manohvāla-rocanāguru-candanam |
nakṣatra-devatā-yuktaṃ bāndhavaṃ vā samākṣaram || 23 ||
tataḥ prakṛti-bhedokta-rūpair āyuḥ-parīkṣaṇam |
prāg-udak-śirasaḥ kuryād bālasya jñāna-vān bhiṣak || 24 ||
śuci-dhautopadhānāni nir-valīni mṛdūni ca |
śayyāstaraṇa-vāsāṃsi rakṣo-ghnair dhūpitāni ca || 25 ||
kāko viśastaḥ śastaś ca dhūpane trivṛtānvitaḥ |
jīvat-khaḍgādi-śṛṅgotthān sadā bālaḥ śubhān maṇīn || 26 ||
1.26av kaṅko viśastaḥ śastaś ca 1.26cv jīvat-khaḍgādi-śṛṅga-sthān
dhārayed auṣadhīḥ śreṣṭhāḥ brāhmy-aindrī-jīvakādikāḥ |
hastābhyāṃ grīvayā mūrdhnā viśeṣāt satataṃ vacām || 27 ||
1.27av dhārayec cauṣadhīḥ śreṣṭhā 1.27av dhārayed auṣadhīś ceṣṭā
āyur-medhā-smṛti-svāsthya-karīṃ rakṣo-'bhirakṣiṇīm |
ṣaṭ-saptāṣṭama-māseṣu nī-rujasya śubhe 'hani || 28 ||
1.28cv ṣaṭ-saptāṣṭasu māseṣu
karṇau himāgame vidhyed dhātry-aṅka-sthasya sāntvayan |
prāg dakṣiṇaṃ kumārasya bhiṣag vāmaṃ tu yoṣitaḥ || 29 ||
dakṣiṇena dadhat sūcīṃ pālīm anyena pāṇinā |
madhyataḥ karṇa-pīṭhasya kiñ-cid gaṇḍāśrayaṃ prati || 30 ||
jarāyu-mātra-pracchanne ravi-raśmy-avabhāsite |
ghṛtasya niś-calaṃ samyag alaktaka-rasāṅkite || 31 ||
vidhyed daiva-kṛte cchidre sakṛd evarju lāghavāt |
nordhvaṃ na pārśvato nādhaḥ sirās tatra hi saṃśritāḥ || 32 ||
kālikā-marmarī-raktās tad-vyadhād rāga-rug-jvarāḥ |
sa-śopha-dāha-saṃrambha-manyā-stambhāpatānakāḥ || 33 ||
1.33bv tad-bādhād rāga-rug-jvarāḥ
teṣāṃ yathāmayaṃ kuryād vibhajyāśu cikitsitam |
sthāne vyadhān na rudhiraṃ na rug-rāgādi-saṃbhavaḥ || 34 ||
1.34cv sthāna-vyadhān na rudhiraṃ
snehāktaṃ sūcy-anusyūtaṃ sūtraṃ cānu nidhāpayet |
āma-tailena siñcec ca bahalāṃ tad-vad ārayā || 35 ||
vidhyet pālīṃ hita-bhujaḥ saṃcāryātha sthavīyasī |
vartis try-ahāt tato rūḍhaṃ vardhayeta śanaiḥ śanaiḥ || 36 ||
1.36bv saṃcāryānyā sthavīyasī 1.36cv vartis try-ahāt tato rūḍhāṃ
athainaṃ jāta-daśanaṃ krameṇāpanayet stanāt |
pūrvoktaṃ yojayet kṣīram annaṃ ca laghu bṛṃhaṇam || 37 ||
1.37av jāta-dantaṃ śiśuṃ śīte 1.37bv krama-śo 'panayet stanāt
priyāla-majja-madhuka-madhu-lāja-sitopalaiḥ |
apa-stanasya saṃyojyaḥ prīṇano modakaḥ śiśoḥ || 38 ||
dīpano bāla-bilvailā-śarkarā-lāja-saktubhiḥ |
saṃgrāhī dhātakī-puṣpa-śarkarā-lāja-tarpaṇaiḥ || 39 ||
rogāṃś cāsya jayet saumyair bheṣajair a-viṣādakaiḥ |
anya-trātyayikād vyādher virekaṃ su-tarāṃ tyajet || 40 ||
1.40bv bheṣajair a-viṣādikaiḥ 1.40bv bheṣajair a-vipādikaiḥ 1.40bv bheṣajair
a-vipādakaiḥ
trāsayen nā-vidheyaṃ taṃ trastaṃ gṛhṇanti hi grahāḥ |
vastra-vātāt para-sparśāt pālayel laṅghanāc ca tam || 41 ||
1.41av trāsayen nā-vidheyaṃ ca 1.41cv vastra-pātāt khara-sparśāt 1.41cv
vastra-pātāt para-sparśāt
1.41dv pālayel laṅghitāc ca tam
brāhmī-siddhārthaka-vacā-śārivā-kuṣṭha-saindhavaiḥ |
sa-kaṇaiḥ sādhitaṃ pītaṃ vāṅ-medhā-smṛti-kṛd ghṛtam || 42 ||
āyuṣyaṃ pāpma-rakṣo-ghnaṃ bhūtonmāda-nibarhaṇam |
vacendulekhā-maṇḍūkī-śaṅkhapuṣpī-śatāvarīḥ || 43 ||
1.43cv vacendulekhā maṇḍūkī 1.43dv śaṅkhapuṣpī śatāvarī
brahmasomāmṛtā-brāhmīḥ kalkī-kṛtya palāṃśikāḥ |
aṣṭāṅgaṃ vipacet sarpiḥ prasthaṃ kṣīra-catur-guṇam || 44 ||
1.44av brahmasomāṃrtā brāhmī 1.44bv kalkī-kṛtya palāṃśikaiḥ 1.44dv
prasthaṃ kṣīraṃ catur-guṇam
tat pītaṃ dhanyam āyuṣyaṃ vāṅ-medhā-smṛti-buddhi-kṛt |
ajā-kṣīrābhayā-vyoṣa-pāṭhogrā-śigru-saindhavaiḥ || 45 ||
1.45bv vāṅ-medhā-smṛti-kṛt param 1.45bv vāṅ-medhā-smṛti-vahni-kṛt 1.45dv
-pāṭhogrā-śakra-saindhavaiḥ
siddhaṃ sārasvataṃ sarpir vāṅ-medhā-smṛti-vahni-kṛt |
vacāmṛtā-śaṭhī-pathyā-śaṅkhinī-vella-nāgaraiḥ || 46 ||
1.46bv vāṅ-medhā-smṛti-buddhi-kṛt 1.46cv vacāmṛtā-varī-pathyā-
apāmārgeṇa ca ghṛtaṃ sādhitaṃ pūrva-vad guṇaiḥ |
hema śveta-vacā kuṣṭham arkapuṣpī sa-kāñcanā || 47 ||
1.47cv hema śveta-vacā kuṣṭhaṃ 1.47dv śaṅkhapuṣpī sa-kāñcanā 1.47dv
śaṅkhapuṣpī sa-rocanā
hema matsyākṣakaḥ śaṅkhaḥ kaiḍaryaḥ kanakaṃ vacā |
catvāra ete pādoktāḥ prāśā madhu-ghṛta-plutāḥ || 48 ||
1.48av hema matsyākṣakaḥ phañjī 1.48bv kaiḍaryaṃ kanakaṃ vacā 1.48dv
prāśyā madhu-ghṛta-plutāḥ
varṣaṃ līḍhā vapur-medhā-bala-varṇa-karāḥ śubhāḥ |
vacā-yaṣṭy-āhva-sindhūttha-pathyā-nāgara-dīpyakaiḥ || 49 ||
śudhyate vāg ghavir-līḍhaiḥ sa-kuṣṭha-kaṇa-jīrakaiḥ || 49ū̆ab ||
1.49ū̆av śudhyate vāg ghṛtālīḍhaiḥ

Uttarasthāna
tri-vidhaḥ kathito bālaḥ kṣīrānnobhaya-vartanaḥ |
svāsthyaṃ tābhyām a-duṣṭābhyāṃ duṣṭābhyāṃ roga-saṃbhavaḥ || 1 ||
yad adbhir eka-tāṃ yāti na ca doṣair adhiṣṭhitam |
tad viśuddhaṃ payo vātād duṣṭaṃ tu plavate 'mbhasi || 2 ||
2.2dv duṣṭaṃ tu plavate jale
kaṣāyaṃ phenilaṃ rūkṣaṃ varco-mūtra-vibandha-kṛt |
pittād uṣṇāmla-kaṭukaṃ pīta-rājy apsu dāha-kṛt || 3 ||
kaphāt sa-lavaṇaṃ sāndraṃ jale majjati picchilam |
saṃsṛṣṭa-liṅgaṃ saṃsargāt tri-liṅgaṃ sāṃnipātikam || 4 ||
yathā-sva-liṅgāṃs tad vyādhīn janayaty upayojitam |
śiśos tīkṣṇam abhīkṣṇaṃ ca rodanāl lakṣayed rujam || 5 ||
2.5cv śiśos tīkṣṇam a-tīkṣṇaṃ ca
sa yaṃ spṛśed bhṛśaṃ deśaṃ yatra ca sparśanā-kṣamaḥ |
tatra vidyād rujaṃ mūrdhni rujaṃ cākṣi-nimīlanāt || 6 ||
2.6av svayaṃ spṛśed bhṛśaṃ deśaṃ 2.6bv yatra ca sparśanā-kṣamam
hṛdi jihvauṣṭha-daśana-śvāsa-muṣṭi-nipīḍanaiḥ |
koṣṭhe vibandha-vamathu-stana-daṃśāntra-kūjanaiḥ || 7 ||
2.7bv -śvāsa-muṣṭi-nipīḍitaiḥ 2.7dv -stanya-dveṣāntra-kūjanaiḥ
ādhmāna-pṛṣṭha-namana-jaṭharonnamanair api |
vastau guhye ca viṇ-mūtra-saṅgottrāsa-dig-īkṣaṇaiḥ || 8 ||
atha dhātryāḥ kriyāṃ kuryād yathā-doṣaṃ yathāmayam |
tatra vātātmake stanye daśa-mūlaṃ try-ahaṃ pibet || 9 ||
atha-vāgni-vacā-pāṭhā-kaṭukā-kuṣṭha-dīpyakam |
sa-bhārgī-dāru-sarala-vṛścikālī-kaṇoṣaṇam || 10 ||
tataḥ pibed anya-tamaṃ vāta-vyādhi-haraṃ ghṛtam |
anu cāccha-surām evaṃ snigdhāṃ mṛdu virecayet || 11 ||
2.11bv vāta-vyādhi-hitaṃ ghṛtam
vasti-karma tataḥ kuryāt svedādīṃś cānilāpahān |
rāsnājamodā-sarala-devadāru-rajo-'nvitam || 12 ||
bālo lihyād ghṛtaṃ tair vā vipakvaṃ sa-sitopalam |
pitta-duṣṭe 'mṛtābhīru-paṭolī-nimba-candanam || 13 ||
dhātrī kumāraś ca pibet kvāthayitvā sa-śārivam |
atha-vā tri-phalā-musta-bhūnimba-kaṭu-rohiṇīḥ || 14 ||
śārivādiṃ paṭolādiṃ padmakādiṃ tathā gaṇam |
ghṛtāny ebhiś ca siddhāni pitta-ghnaṃ ca virecanam || 15 ||
śītāṃś cābhyaṅga-lepādīn yuñjyāc chleṣmātmake punaḥ |
yaṣṭy-āhva-saindhava-yutaṃ kumāraṃ pāyayed ghṛtam || 16 ||
sindhūttha-pippalī-mad vā piṣṭaiḥ kṣaudra-yutair atha |
rāṭha-puṣpaiḥ stanau limpec chiśoś ca daśana-cchadau || 17 ||
2.17av sindhūttha-pippalī-madya- 2.17av sindhūttha-pippalī-mustā- 2.17av
sindhūttha-pippalī-mūrvā-
2.17bv -piṣṭaiḥ kṣaudra-yutair atha
sukham evaṃ vamed bālaḥ tīkṣṇair dhātrīṃ tu vāmayet |
athācarita-saṃsargī mustādiṃ kvathitaṃ pibet || 18 ||
tad-vat tagara-pṛthvīkā-suradāru-kaliṅgakān |
atha-vātiviṣā-musta-ṣaḍgranthā-pañca-kolakam || 19 ||
2.19bv -suradāru-kaliṅgakam 2.19dv -ṣaḍgranthā-pañca-kolakān
stanye tri-doṣa-maline dur-gandhy āmaṃ jalopamam |
vibaddham acchaṃ vicchinnaṃ phenilaṃ copaveśyate || 20 ||
śakṛn nānā-vyathā-varṇaṃ mūtraṃ pītaṃ sitaṃ ghanam |
jvarā-rocaka-tṛṭ-chardi-śuṣkodgāra-vijṛmbhikāḥ || 21 ||
aṅga-bhaṅgo 'ṅga-vikṣepaḥ kūjanaṃ vepathur bhramaḥ |
ghrāṇākṣi-mukha-pākādyā jāyante 'nye 'pi taṃ gadam || 22 ||
2.22bv kvaṇanaṃ vepathur bhramaḥ
kṣīrālasakam ity āhur atyayaṃ cāti-dāruṇam |
tatrāśu dhātrīṃ bālaṃ ca vamanenopapādayet || 23 ||
vihitāyāṃ ca saṃsargyāṃ vacādiṃ yojayed gaṇam |
niśādiṃ vātha-vā mādrī-pāṭhā-tiktā-ghanāmayān || 24 ||
pāṭhā-śuṇṭhy-amṛtā-tikta-tiktā-devāhva-śārivāḥ |
sa-musta-mūrvendrayavāḥ stanya-doṣa-harāḥ param || 25 ||
anubandhe yathā-vyādhi pratikurvīta kāla-vit |
dantodbhedaś ca rogāṇāṃ sarveṣām api kāraṇam || 26 ||
viśeṣāj jvara-viḍ-bheda-kāsa-cchardi-śiro-rujām |
abhiṣyandasya pothakyā visarpasya ca jāyate || 27 ||
pṛṣṭha-bhaṅge biḍālānāṃ barhiṇāṃ ca śikhodbhave |
dantodbhede ca bālānāṃ na hi kiñ-cin na dūyate || 28 ||
2.28cv dantodbhave ca bālānāṃ
yathā-doṣaṃ yathā-rogaṃ yathodrekaṃ yathā-bhayam |
vibhajya deśa-kālādīṃs tatra yojyaṃ bhiṣag-jitam || 29 ||
2.29bv yathodrekaṃ yathā-balam 2.29bv yathodrekaṃ yathā-vayaḥ 2.29bv
yathodrekaṃ yathāśayam
ta eva doṣā dūṣyāś ca jvarādyā vyādhayaś ca yat |
atas tad eva bhaiṣajyaṃ mātrā tv asya kanīyasī || 30 ||
2.30bv jvarādyā vyādhayaś ca te
saukumāryālpa-kāya-tvāt sarvānnān-upasevanāt |
snigdhā eva sadā bālā ghṛta-kṣīra-niṣevaṇāt || 31 ||
2.31bv sarvānnān-upasevanaiḥ
sadyas tān vamanaṃ tasmāt pāyayen mati-mān mṛdu |
stanyasya tṛptaṃ vamayet kṣīra-kṣīrānna-sevinam || 32 ||
pīta-vantaṃ tanuṃ peyām annādaṃ ghṛta-saṃyutām |
vastiṃ sādhye virekeṇa marśena pratimarśanam || 33 ||
yuñjyād virecanādīṃs tu dhātryā eva yathoditān |
mūrvā-vyoṣa-varā-kola-jambū-tvag-dāru-sarṣapāḥ || 34 ||
2.34av yuñjyād virecanādīṃś ca 2.34cv mūrvā-vyoṣa-vacā-kola- 2.34cv
mūrvā-vyoṣa-varāṅkolla-
sa-pāṭhā madhunā līḍhāḥ stanya-doṣa-harāḥ param |
danta-pālīṃ sa-madhunā cūrṇena pratisārayet || 35 ||
2.35bv stanya-doṣa-nibarhaṇāḥ
pippalyā dhātakī-puṣpa-dhātrī-phala-kṛtena vā |
lāva-tittiri-vallūra-rajaḥ puṣpa-rasa-drutam || 36 ||
2.36bv -dhātrī-phala-rasena vā 2.36dv -rajaḥ puṣpa-rasa-plutam 2.36dv -rajaḥ
puṣpa-rasāplutam
drutaṃ karoti bālānāṃ danta-kesara-van mukham |
vacā-dvi-bṛhatī-pāṭhā-kaṭukātiviṣā-ghanaiḥ || 37 ||
madhuraiś ca ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ siddhaṃ daśana-janmani |
rajanī-dāru-sarala-śreyasī-bṛhatī-dvayam || 38 ||
2.38cv rajanī-dāru-saralāḥ 2.38dv śreyasī-bṛhatī-dvayam
pṛśniparṇī śatāhvā ca līḍhaṃ mākṣika-sarpiṣā |
grahaṇī-dīpanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mārutasyānulomanam || 39 ||
atīsāra-jvara-śvāsa-kāmalā-pāṇḍu-kāsa-nut |
bālasya sarva-rogeṣu pūjitaṃ bala-varṇa-dam || 40 ||
2.40bv -kāmalā-pāṇḍu-roga-nut
samaṅgā-dhātakī-lodhra-kuṭannaṭa-balā-dvayaiḥ |
mahā-sahā-kṣudra-sahā-mudga-bilva-śalāṭubhiḥ || 41 ||
2.41bv -kuṭannaṭa-balāhvayaiḥ 2.41bv -kuṭannaṭa-vaṭāhvayaiḥ
sa-kārpāsī-phalais toye sādhitaiḥ sādhitaṃ ghṛtam |
kṣīra-mastu-yutaṃ hanti śīghraṃ dantodbhavodbhavān || 42 ||
vividhān āmayān etad vṛddha-kāśyapa-nirmitam |
dantodbhaveṣu rogeṣu na bālam atiyantrayet || 43 ||
2.43cv dantodbhedottha-rogeṣu
svayam apy upaśāmyanti jāta-dantasya yad-gadāḥ |
aty-ahaḥ-svapna-śītāmbu-ślaiṣmika-stanya-sevinaḥ || 44 ||
2.44dv -ślaiṣmika-stanya-pāyinaḥ
śiśoḥ kaphena ruddheṣu srotaḥsu rasa-vāhiṣu |
a-rocakaḥ pratiśyāyo jvaraḥ kāsaś ca jāyate || 45 ||
kumāraḥ śuṣyati tataḥ snigdha-śukla-mukhekṣaṇaḥ |
saindhava-vyoṣa-śārṅgaṣṭā-pāṭhā-giri-kadambakān || 46 ||
2.46dv -pāṭhā-giri-kadambakam
śuṣyato madhu-sarpirbhyām a-rucy-ādiṣu yojayet |
aśoka-rohiṇī-yuktaṃ pañca-kolaṃ ca cūrṇitam || 47 ||
badarī-dhātakī-dhātrī-cūrṇaṃ vā sarpiṣā drutam |
sthirā-vacā-dvi-bṛhatī-kākolī-pippalī-nataiḥ || 48 ||
2.48bv -cūrṇaṃ vā sarpiṣāplutam
niculotpala-varṣābhū-bhārgī-mustaiś ca kārṣikaiḥ |
siddhaṃ prasthārdham ājyasya srotasāṃ śodhanaṃ param || 49 ||
siṃhy-aśvagandhā-surasā-kaṇā-garbhaṃ ca tad-guṇam |
yaṣṭy-āhva-pippalī-lodhra-padmakotpala-candanaiḥ || 50 ||
tālīśa-śārivābhyāṃ ca sādhitaṃ śoṣa-jid ghṛtam |
śṛṅgī-madhūlikā-bhārgī-pippalī-devadārubhiḥ || 51 ||
aśvagandhā-dvi-kākolī-rāsnarṣabhaka-jīvakaiḥ |
śūrpaparṇī-viḍaṅgaiś ca kalkitaiḥ sādhitaṃ ghṛtam || 52 ||
śaśottamāṅga-niryūhe śuṣyataḥ puṣṭi-kṛt param |
vacā-vayaḥsthā-tagara-kāyasthā-corakaiḥ śṛtam || 53 ||
basta-mūtra-surābhyāṃ ca tailam abhyañjane hitam |
lākṣā-rasa-samaṃ taila-prasthaṃ mastu catur-guṇam || 54 ||
2.54bv tailān mastu catur-guṇam 2.54cv lākṣā-rasa-samaṃ tailaṃ 2.54dv
prasthaṃ mastu catur-guṇam
aśvagandhā-niśā-dāru-kauntī-kuṣṭhābda-candanaiḥ |
sa-mūrvā-rohiṇī-rāsnā-śatāhvā-madhukaiḥ samaiḥ || 55 ||
siddhaṃ lākṣādikaṃ nāma tailam abhyañjanād idam |
balyaṃ jvara-kṣayonmāda-śvāsāpasmāra-vāta-nut || 56 ||
yakṣa-rākṣasa-bhūta-ghnaṃ garbhiṇīnāṃ ca śasyate |
madhunātiviṣā-śṛṅgī-pippalīr lehayec chiśum || 57 ||
ekāṃ vātiviṣāṃ kāsa-jvara-cchardir-upadrutam |
pītaṃ pītaṃ vamati yaḥ stanyaṃ taṃ madhu-sarpiṣā || 58 ||
2.58bv -jvara-cchardibhir arditam 2.58cv pītaṃ pītaṃ ca vamati 2.58dv yaḥ
stanyaṃ madhu-sarpiṣā
dvi-vārtākī-phala-rasaṃ pañca-kolaṃ ca lehayet |
pippalī-pañca-lavaṇaṃ kṛmijit-pāribhadrakam || 59 ||
2.59cv pippalī-pañca-lavaṇa- 2.59dv -kṛmijit-pāribhadrakam 2.59dv viḍaṅgaṃ
pāribhadrakam
tad-val lihyāt tathā vyoṣaṃ maṣīṃ vā roma-carmaṇām |
lābhataḥ śalyaka-śvāvid-godharkṣa-śikhi-janmanām || 60 ||
khadirārjuna-tālīśa-kuṣṭha-candana-je rase |
sa-kṣīraṃ sādhitaṃ sarpir vamathuṃ viniyacchati || 61 ||
hanu-mūla-gato vāyur danta-deśāsthi-go-caraḥ |
yadā śiśoḥ prakupito nottiṣṭhanti tadā dvi-jāḥ || 61+(1) ||
2.61+(1)av hanu-mūlāśrito vāyur 2.61+(1)bv danta-deśān viśoṣayet 2.61+(1)bv
danta-deśān viśodhayet
rūkṣāśino vātikasya cālayaty anilaḥ sirāḥ |
hanv-āśrayāḥ prasuptasya dantaiḥ śabdaṃ karoty ataḥ || 61+(2) ||
sa-danto jāyate yas tu dantāḥ prāg yasya cottarāḥ |
kurvīta tasminn utpāte śāntiṃ taṃ ca dvi-jātaye || 62 ||
2.62dv śāntikaṃ ca dvi-jātaye
dadyāt sa-dakṣiṇaṃ bālaṃ naigameṣaṃ ca pūjayet |
tālu-māṃse kaphaḥ kruddhaḥ kurute tālu-kaṇṭakam || 63 ||
2.63bv sainikeśaṃ ca pūjayet
tena tālu-pradeśasya nimna-tā mūrdhni jāyate |
tālu-pātaḥ stana-dveṣaḥ kṛcchrāt pānaṃ śakṛd-dravam || 64 ||
tṛḍ-āsya-kaṇḍv-akṣi-rujā grīvā-dur-dhara-tā vamiḥ |
tatrotkṣipya yava-kṣāra-kṣaudrābhyāṃ pratisārayet || 65 ||
tālu tad-vat kaṇā-śuṇṭhī-go-śakṛd-rasa-saindhavaiḥ |
śṛṅgavera-niśā-bhṛṅgaṃ kalkitaṃ vaṭa-pallavaiḥ || 66 ||
baddhvā go-śakṛtā liptam kukūle svedayet tataḥ |
rasena limpet tālv-āsyaṃ netre ca pariṣecayet || 67 ||
harītakī-vacā-kuṣṭha-kalkaṃ mākṣika-saṃyutam |
pītvā kumāraḥ stanyena mucyate tālu-kaṇṭakāt || 68 ||
malopalepāt svedād vā gude rakta-kaphodbhavaḥ |
tāmro vraṇo 'ntaḥ kaṇḍū-mān jāyate bhūry-upadravaḥ || 69 ||
ke-cit taṃ mātṛkā-doṣaṃ vadanty anye 'hi-pūtanam |
pṛṣṭhārur guda-kuṭṭaṃ ca ke-cic ca tam a-nāmikam || 70 ||
2.70av ke-cic ca tam a-nāmakam 2.70bv vadanty anye 'pi pūtanam 2.70bv
vadanty anye tu pūtanam
2.70bc vadanty anye hi pūtanam 2.70cv pṛṣṭhārur guda-kaṇḍūṃ ca 2.70cv
pṛṣṭhārur guda-kiṭṭaṃ ca
2.70cv pṛṣṭhārur guda-kuṣṭhaṃ ca
tatra dhātryāḥ payaḥ śodhyaṃ pitta-śleṣma-harauṣadhaiḥ |
śṛta-śītaṃ ca śītāmbu-yuktam antara-pānakam || 71 ||
2.71cv sita-śītaṃ ca śītāmbu-
sa-kṣaudra-tārkṣya-śailena vraṇaṃ tena ca lepayet |
tri-phalā-badarī-plakṣa-tvak-kvātha-pariṣecitam || 72 ||
kāsīsa-rocanā-tuttha-manohvāla-rasāñjanaiḥ |
lepayed amla-piṣṭair vā cūrṇitair vāvacūrṇayet || 73 ||
su-ślakṣṇair atha-vā yaṣṭī-śaṅkha-sauvīrakāñjanaiḥ |
śārivā-śaṅkhanābhibhyām asanasya tvacātha-vā || 74 ||
rāga-kaṇḍūtkaṭe kuryād rakta-srāvaṃ jalaukasā |
sarvaṃ ca pitta-vraṇa-jic chasyate guda-kuṭṭake || 75 ||
2.75dv chasyate guda-kiṭṭake
pāṭhā-vella-dvi-rajanī-musta-bhārgī-punarnavaiḥ |
sa-bilva-try-ūṣaṇaiḥ sarpiḥ vṛścikālī-yutaiḥ śṛtam || 76 ||
lihāno mātrayā rogair mucyate mṛttikodbhavaiḥ || 77ab ||
vyādher yady asya bhaiṣajyaṃ stanas tena pralepitaḥ || 77cd ||
sthito muhūrtaṃ dhauto 'nu pītas taṃ taṃ jayed gadam || 77ef ||
2.77fv pītas tat taṃ jayed gadam

Uttarasthāna
purā guhasya rakṣārthaṃ nirmitāḥ śūla-pāṇinā |
manuṣya-vigrahāḥ pañca sapta strī-vigrahā grahāḥ || 1 ||
skando viśākho meṣākhyaḥ śva-grahaḥ pitṛ-saṃjñitaḥ |
śakuniḥ pūtanā śīta-pūtanā-dṛṣṭi-pūtanā || 2 ||
3.2av skando viśākho meṣāsyaḥ
mukha-maṇḍitikā tad-vad revatī śuṣka-revatī |
teṣāṃ grahīṣyatāṃ rūpaṃ pratataṃ rodanaṃ jvaraḥ || 3 ||
3.3av mukha-maṇḍanikā tad-vad 3.3av mukha-maṇḍinikā tad-vad
sāmānyaṃ rūpam uttrāsa-jṛmbhā-bhrū-kṣepa-dīna-tāḥ |
phena-srāvordhva-dṛṣṭy-oṣṭha-danta-daṃśa-prajāgarāḥ || 4 ||
3.4bv -jṛmbhā-bhrūtkṣepa-dīna-tāḥ
rodanaṃ kūjanaṃ stanya-vidveṣaḥ svara-vaikṛtam |
nakhair a-kasmāt paritaḥ sva-dhātry-aṅga-vilekhanam || 5 ||
tatraika-nayana-srāvī śiro vikṣipate muhuḥ |
hataika-pakṣaḥ stabdhāṅgaḥ sa-svedo nata-kandharaḥ || 6 ||
3.6bv śiro vikṣepate muhuḥ 3.6bv śiro vikṣipyate muhuḥ
danta-khādī stana-dveṣī trasyan roditi vi-svaram |
vakra-vaktro vaman lālāṃ bhṛśam ūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣate || 7 ||
3.7bv trasan roditi vi-svaram 3.7cv vakra-vaktro vamel lālāṃ
vasāsṛg-gandhir udvigno baddha-muṣṭi-śakṛc chiśuḥ |
calitaikākṣi-gaṇḍa-bhrūḥ saṃraktobhaya-locanaḥ || 8 ||
skandārtas tena vaikalyaṃ maraṇaṃ vā bhaved dhruvam |
saṃjñā-nāśo muhuḥ keśa-luñcanaṃ kandharā-natiḥ || 9 ||
3.9bv maraṇaṃ vā bhaved drutam 3.9cv saṃjñā-nāśo bhavet keśa-
vinamya jṛmbhamāṇasya śakṛn-mūtra-pravartanam |
phenodvamanam ūrdhvekṣā hasta-bhrū-pāda-nartanam || 10 ||
stana-sva-jihvā-saṃdaṃśa-saṃrambha-jvara-jāgarāḥ |
pūya-śoṇita-gandhaś ca skandāpasmāra-lakṣaṇam || 11 ||
ādhmānaṃ pāṇi-pādasya spandanaṃ phena-nirvamaḥ |
tṛṇ-muṣṭi-bandhātīsāra-svara-dainya-vi-varṇa-tāḥ || 12 ||
3.12av ādhmānaṃ pāṇi-pādāsya- 3.12bv -spandanaṃ phena-nirvamaḥ 3.12bv
spandanaṃ phena-nirgamaḥ
3.12bv spandanaṃ hananaṃ bhramaḥ
kūjanaṃ stananaṃ chardiḥ kāsa-hidhmā-prajāgarāḥ |
oṣṭha-daṃśāṅga-saṃkoca-stambha-bastābha-gandha-tāḥ || 13 ||
3.13av kūjanaṃ śvasanaṃ chardiḥ 3.13av kūjanaṃ stambhanaṃ chardiḥ 3.13av
kūjanaṃ svananaṃ chardiḥ
ūrdhvaṃ nirīkṣya hasanaṃ madhye vinamanaṃ jvaraḥ |
mūrchaika-netra-śophaś ca naigameṣa-grahākṛtiḥ || 14 ||
kampo hṛṣita-roma-tvaṃ svedaś cakṣur-nimīlanam |
bahir-āyāmanaṃ jihvā-daṃśo 'ntaḥ-kaṇṭha-kūjanam || 15 ||
3.15av kampo harṣita-roma-tvaṃ
dhāvanaṃ viṭ-sa-gandha-tvaṃ krośanaṃ ca śva-vac chuni |
roma-harṣo muhus trāsaḥ sahasā rodanaṃ jvaraḥ || 16 ||
3.16bv krośanaṃ śvāna-vac chuni 3.16cv roma-harṣo muhuḥ śvāsaḥ
kāsātīsāra-vamathu-jṛmbhā-tṛṭ-śava-gandha-tāḥ |
aṅgeṣv ākṣepa-vikṣepa-śoṣa-stambha-vi-varṇa-tāḥ || 17 ||
muṣṭi-bandhaḥ srutiś cākṣṇor bālasya syuḥ pitṛ-grahe |
srastāṅga-tvam atīsāro jihvā-tālu-gale vraṇāḥ || 18 ||
sphoṭāḥ sa-dāha-ruk-pākāḥ saṃdhiṣu syuḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
niśy ahni pravilīyante pāko vaktre gude 'pi vā || 19 ||
bhayaṃ śakuni-gandha-tvaṃ jvaraś ca śakuni-grahe |
pūtanāyāṃ vamiḥ kampas tandrā rātrau prajāgaraḥ || 20 ||
hidhmādhmānaṃ śakṛd-bhedaḥ pipāsā mūtra-nigrahaḥ |
srasta-hṛṣṭāṅga-roma-tvaṃ kāka-vat pūti-gandhi-tā || 21 ||
śīta-pūtanayā kampo rodanaṃ tiryag-īkṣaṇam |
tṛṣṇāntra-kūjo 'tīsāro vasā-vad visra-gandha-tā || 22 ||
pārśvasyaikasya śīta-tvam uṣṇa-tvam aparasya ca |
andha-pūtanayā chardir jvaraḥ kāso 'lpa-nidra-tā || 23 ||
3.23dv jvaraḥ kāso 'lpa-vahni-tā
varcaso bheda-vaivarṇya-daurgandhyāny aṅga-śoṣaṇam |
dṛṣṭeḥ sādāti-ruk-kaṇḍū-pothakī-janma-śūna-tāḥ || 24 ||
3.24cv dṛṣṭi-prasādo ruk-kaṇḍū- 3.24cv dṛṣṭi-sādo 'kṣi-ruk-kaṇḍū- 3.24cv
dṛṣṭi-sādo 'ti-ruk kaṇḍūḥ
3.24cv dṛṣṭi-sādo 'ti-ruk-kaṇḍū- 3.24cv dṛṣṭeḥ sādo 'kṣi-ruk-kaṇḍū- 3.24dv
pothakī-janma śūna-tā
3.24dv -pothakī-janma śūna-tā 3.24dv -pothakī-janma śūnya-tā
hidhmodvega-stana-dveṣa-vaivarṇya-svara-tīkṣṇa-tāḥ |
vepathur matsya-gandha-tvam atha-vā sāmla-gandha-tā || 25 ||
3.25bv -vaivarṇyaṃ svara-tīkṣṇa-tā 3.25cv vamathur matsya-gandha-tvam
mukha-maṇḍitayā pāṇi-pādāsya-ramaṇīya-tā |
sirābhir asitābhābhir ācitodara-tā jvaraḥ || 26 ||
3.26av mukha-maṇḍikayā pāṇi- 3.26bv -pādasya ramaṇīya-tā
a-rocako 'ṅga-glapanaṃ go-mūtra-sama-gandha-tā |
revatyāṃ śyāva-nīla-tvaṃ karṇa-nāsākṣi-mardanam || 27 ||
3.27cv revatyā śyāva-nīla-tvaṃ
kāsa-hidhmākṣi-vikṣepa-vakra-vaktra-tva-rakta-tāḥ |
basta-gandho jvaraḥ śoṣaḥ purīṣaṃ haritaṃ dravam || 28 ||
jāyate śuṣka-revatyāṃ kramāt sarvāṅga-saṃkṣayaḥ |
keśa-śāto 'nna-vidveṣaḥ svara-dainyaṃ vi-varṇa-tā || 29 ||
3.29av jāyate śuṣka-revatyā
nānā-varṇa-purīṣa-tvam udare granthayaḥ sirāḥ || 29+1ab ||
rodanaṃ gṛdhra-gandha-tvaṃ dīrgha-kālānuvartanam |
udare granthayo vṛttā yasya nānā-vidhaṃ śakṛt || 30 ||
jihvāyā nimna-tā madhye śyāvaṃ tālu ca taṃ tyajet |
bhuñjāno 'nnaṃ bahu-vidhaṃ yo bālaḥ parihīyate || 31 ||
3.31av jihvāyāṃ nimna-tā madhye
tṛṣṇā-gṛhītaḥ kṣāmākṣo hanti taṃ śuṣka-revatī |
hiṃsā-raty-arcanākāṅkṣā graha-grahaṇa-kāraṇam || 32 ||
tatra hiṃsātmake bālo mahān vā sruta-nāsikaḥ |
kṣata-jihvaḥ kvaṇed bāḍham a-sukhī sāśru-locanaḥ || 33 ||
3.33cv kṣata-jihvaḥ kvaṇan bāḍham 3.33cv kṣata-jihvaḥ kvaṇed gāḍham
3.33cv kṣata-jihvo vamed bāḍham
3.33dv a-sukhī sāsra-locanaḥ
dur-varṇo hīna-vacanaḥ pūti-gandhiś ca jāyate |
kṣāmo mūtra-purīṣaṃ svaṃ mṛdnāti na jugupsate || 34 ||
3.34bv pūti-gandhis tu jāyate 3.34dv gṛhṇāti na jugupsate
hastau codyamya saṃrabdho hanty ātmānaṃ tathā param |
tad-vac ca śastra-kāṣṭhādyair agniṃ vā dīptam āviśet || 35 ||
3.35av hastau codyamya saṃkruddho
apsu majjet patet kūpe kuryād anyac ca tad-vidham |
tṛḍ-dāha-mohān pūyasya cchardanaṃ ca pravartayet || 36 ||
3.36cv tṛḍ-dāha-mohāḥ pūyasya
raktaṃ ca sarva-mārgebhyo riṣṭotpattiṃ ca taṃ tyajet |
rahaḥ-strī-rati-saṃlāpa-gandha-srag-bhūṣaṇa-priyaḥ || 37 ||
3.37bv riṣṭotpattiś ca taṃ tyajet
hṛṣṭaḥ śāntaś ca duḥ-sādhyo rati-kāmena pīḍitaḥ |
dīnaḥ parimṛśan vaktraṃ śuṣkauṣṭha-gala-tālukaḥ || 38 ||
3.38cv dīnaḥ parimṛśed vaktraṃ
śaṅkitaṃ vīkṣate rauti dhyāyaty āyāti dīna-tām |
annam annābhilāṣe 'pi dattaṃ nāti bubhukṣate || 39 ||
gṛhītaṃ bali-kāmena taṃ vidyāt sukha-sādhanam |
hantu-kāmaṃ jayed dhomaiḥ siddha-mantra-pravartitaiḥ || 40 ||
3.40av gṛhītaṃ maha-kāmena
itarau tu yathā-kāmaṃ rati-baly-ādi-dānataḥ |
atha sādhya-grahaṃ bālaṃ vivikte śaraṇe sthitam || 41 ||
trir ahnaḥ sikta-saṃmṛṣṭe sadā saṃnihitānale |
vikīrṇa-bhūti-kusuma-pattra-bījānna-sarṣape || 42 ||
3.42av trir ahnaṃ sikta-saṃmṛṣṭe 3.42av trir ahnaḥ sikta-saṃsṛṣṭe 3.42av trir
ahni sikta-saṃmṛṣṭe
3.42av trir ahni sikta-saṃsṛṣṭe 3.42cv vikīrṇa-bhūri-kusuma-
rakṣo-ghna-taila-jvalita-pradīpa-hata-pāpmani |
vyavāya-madya-piśita-nivṛtta-paricārake || 43 ||
3.43bv -pradīpe hata-pāpmani
purāṇa-sarpiṣābhyaktaṃ pariṣiktaṃ sukhāmbunā |
sādhitena balā-nimba-vaijayantī-nṛpadrumaiḥ || 44 ||
pāribhadraka-kaṭvaṅga-jambū-varuṇa-kaṭtṛṇaiḥ |
kapotavaṅkāpāmārga-pāṭalā-madhu-śigrubhiḥ || 45 ||
3.45dv -pāṭalī-madhuśigrubhiḥ 3.45dv -mālatī-madhuśigrubhiḥ
kākajaṅghā-mahāśvetā-kapittha-kṣīri-pādapaiḥ |
sa-kadamba-karañjaiś ca dhūpaṃ snātasya cācaret || 46 ||
3.46bv -kapittha-kṣīra-pādapaiḥ
dvīpi-vyāghrāhi-siṃharkṣa-carmabhir ghṛta-miśritaiḥ |
pūti-daśāṅga-siddhārtha-vacā-bhallāta-dīpyakaiḥ || 47 ||
3.47cv pūti-daśāṅgī-siddhārtha-
sa-kuṣṭhaiḥ sa-ghṛtair dhūpaḥ sarva-graha-vimokṣaṇaḥ |
sarṣapā nimba-pattrāṇi mūlam aśvakhurā vacā || 48 ||
3.48av sa-kuṣṭhaiḥ sādhito dhūpaḥ 3.48dv mūtram aśvakhurā vacā 3.48dv
mūlam aśvakhuraṃ vacā
bhūrja-pattraṃ ghṛtaṃ dhūpaḥ sarva-graha-nivāraṇaḥ |
anantāmrāsthi-tagaraṃ maricaṃ madhuro gaṇaḥ || 49 ||
3.49bv sarva-graha-nibarhaṇaḥ 3.49cv anantāmrāsthi-tagara- 3.49dv -maricaṃ
madhuro gaṇaḥ
śṛgālavinnā mustā ca kalkitais tair ghṛtaṃ pacet |
daśa-mūla-rasa-kṣīra-yuktaṃ tad graha-jit param || 50 ||
rāsnā-dvy-aṃśumatī-vṛddha-pañca-mūla-balā-ghanāt |
kvāthe sarpiḥ pacet piṣṭaiḥ śārivā-vyoṣa-citrakaiḥ || 51 ||
3.51av rāsnā-dvy-aṃśumatī-pattra- 3.51av rāsnā-dvy-aṃśumatī-lodhra- 3.51bv
-pañca-mūla-vacā-ghanāt
pāṭhā-viḍaṅga-madhuka-payasyā-hiṅgu-dārubhiḥ |
sa-granthikaiḥ sendrayavaiḥ śiśos tat satataṃ hitam || 52 ||
3.52dv śiśos tu satataṃ hitam
sarva-roga-graha-haraṃ dīpanaṃ bala-varṇa-dam |
śārivā-surabhi-brāhmī-śaṅkhinī-kuṣṭha-sarṣapaiḥ || 53 ||
3.53bv dīpanaṃ bala-vardhanam 3.53dv -śaṅkhinī-kṛṣṇa-sarṣapaiḥ
vacāśvagandhā-surasa-yuktaiḥ sarpir vipācayet |
tan nāśayed grahān sarvān pānenābhyañjanena ca || 54 ||
3.54av vacāśvagandhā-surasā-
go-śṛṅga-carma-vālāhi-nirmokaṃ vṛṣa-daṃśa-viṭ |
nimba-pattrājya-kaṭukā-madanaṃ bṛhatī-dvayam || 55 ||
3.55av go-śṛṅga-carma-vālāsthi- 3.55av go-śṛṅga-roma-vālāhi-
kārpāsāsthi-yava-cchāga-roma-devāhva-sarṣapam |
mayūra-pattra-śrīvāsaṃ tuṣa-keśaṃ sa-rāmaṭham || 56 ||
3.56av kārpāsāsthi-yava-vacā- 3.56av kārpāsāsthi-vacā-bilva- 3.56av
kārpāsāsthi-vacā-lodhra-
3.56av mayūra-piccha-śrīvāsa- 3.56av mayūra-piccha-śrīvāsaṃ 3.56bv
-lodhra-devāhva-sarṣapam
3.56bv -devāhvaṃ yava-sarṣapam 3.56cv mayūra-pattra-śrīvāsa- 3.56dv
-nara-keśaṃ sa-rāmaṭham
mṛd-bhāṇḍe basta-mūtreṇa bhāvitaṃ ślakṣṇa-cūrṇitam |
dhūpanaṃ ca hitaṃ sarva-bhūteṣu viṣama-jvare || 57 ||
3.57cv dhūpanārthaṃ hitaṃ sarva-
ghṛtāni bhūta-vidyāyāṃ vakṣyante yāni tāni ca |
yuñjyāt tathā baliṃ homaṃ snapanaṃ mantra-tantra-vit || 58 ||
pūti-karañja-tvak-pattraṃ kṣīribhyo barbarād api |
tumbī-viśālāraluka-śamī-bilva-kapitthataḥ || 59 ||
3.59av pūti-karañja-tvak-pattra- 3.59av pūti-karañjāt tvak-pattraṃ 3.59bv
-kṣīribhyo vedarād api
3.59bv -mūlebhyo barbarād api 3.59bv -mūlebhyo vardharād api 3.59dv
-śamī-bilva-kapitthakam
utkvāthya toyaṃ tad rātrau bālānāṃ snapanaṃ śivam |
anubandhān yathā-kṛcchraṃ grahāpāye 'py upadravān || 60 ||
3.60dv graha-vyāpady upadravān
bālāmaya-niṣedhokta-bheṣajaiḥ samupācaret || 60ū̆ab ||
3.60ū̆bv -bhaiṣajyaiḥ samupācaret

Uttarasthāna
lakṣayej jñāna-vijñāna-vāk-ceṣṭā-bala-pauruṣam |
puruṣe '-pauruṣaṃ yatra tatra bhūta-grahaṃ vadet || 1 ||
bhūtasya rūpa-prakṛti-bhāṣā-gaty-ādi-ceṣṭitaiḥ |
yasyānukāraṃ kurute tenāviṣṭaṃ tam ādiśet || 2 ||
so 'ṣṭā-daśa-vidho deva-dānavādi-vibhedataḥ |
hetus tad-anuṣaktau tu sadyaḥ pūrva-kṛto 'tha-vā || 3 ||
4.3dv sadyaḥ pūrvaṃ kṛto 'tha-vā
prajñāparādhaḥ su-tarāṃ tena kāmādi-janmanā |
lupta-dharma-vratācāraḥ pūjyān apy ativartate || 4 ||
4.4dv pūjyānām ativartanaiḥ
taṃ tathā bhinna-maryādaṃ pāpam ātmopaghātinam |
devādayo 'py anughnanti grahāś chidra-prahāriṇaḥ || 5 ||
chidraṃ pāpa-kriyārambhaḥ pāko 'n-iṣṭasya karmaṇaḥ |
ekasya śūnye 'vasthānaṃ śmaśānādiṣu vā niśi || 6 ||
dig-vāsas-tvaṃ guror nindā rater a-vidhi-sevanam |
a-śucer devatārcādi para-sūtaka-saṃkaraḥ || 7 ||
4.7cv a-śucer devatārāddhiḥ 4.7dv para-sūtaka-saṃkarāt
homa-mantra-balījyānāṃ vi-guṇaṃ parikarma ca |
samāsād dina-caryādi-proktācāra-vyatikramaḥ || 8 ||
4.8dv -proktānāṃ ca viparyayaḥ
gṛhṇanti śukla-pratipat-trayo-daśyoḥ surā naram |
śukla-trayo-daśī-kṛṣṇa-dvā-daśyor dānavā grahāḥ || 9 ||
4.9dv -dvā-daśyor dānava-grahāḥ
gandharvās tu catur-daśyāṃ dvā-daśyāṃ coragāḥ punaḥ |
pañcamyāṃ śukla-saptamy-ekā-daśyos tu dhaneśvarāḥ || 10 ||
4.10cv pañcamyāṃ śukla-saptamyām 4.10dv ekā-daśyāṃ dhaneśvarāḥ
śuklāṣṭa-pañcamī-paurṇamāsīṣu brahma-rākṣasāḥ |
kṛṣṇe rakṣaḥ-piśācādyā nava-dvā-daśa-parvasu || 11 ||
4.11av śuklāṣṭa-pañcamī-pūrṇa- 4.11bv -māsīṣu brahma-rākṣasāḥ
daśāmāvāsyayor aṣṭa-navamyoḥ pitaro 'pare |
guru-vṛddhādayaḥ prāyaḥ kālaṃ saṃdhyāsu lakṣayet || 12 ||
4.12av darśāmāvāsyayor aṣṭa- 4.12av daśāmāvāsyayoḥ ṣaṣṭhī-
phulla-padmopama-mukhaṃ saumya-dṛṣṭim a-kopanam |
alpa-vāk-sveda-viṇ-mūtraṃ bhojanān-abhilāṣiṇam || 13 ||
4.13cv sv-alpa-vāk-sveda-viṇ-mūtraṃ
deva-dvi-jāti-paramaṃ śuciṃ saṃskṛta-vādinam |
mīlayantaṃ cirān netre surabhiṃ vara-dāyinam || 14 ||
śukla-mālyāmbara-saric-chailocca-bhavana-priyam |
a-nidram a-pradhṛṣyaṃ ca vidyād deva-vaśī-kṛtam || 15 ||
4.15av śukla-mālyāmbara-dharaṃ 4.15bv śailocca-bhavana-priyam
jihma-dṛṣṭiṃ dur-ātmānaṃ guru-deva-dvi-ja-dviṣam |
nir-bhayaṃ māninaṃ śūraṃ krodhanaṃ vyavasāyinam || 16 ||
4.16cv nir-bhayaṃ māninaṃ krūraṃ
rudraḥ skando viśākho 'ham indro 'ham iti vādinam |
surā-māṃsa-ruciṃ vidyād daitya-graha-gṛhītakam || 17 ||
4.17av rudraḥ skandaḥ piśāco 'ham 4.17cv madya-māṃsa-ruciṃ vidyād 4.17dv
daitya-graha-vaśī-kṛtam
sv-ācāraṃ surabhiṃ hṛṣṭaṃ gīta-nartana-kāriṇam |
snānodyāna-ruciṃ rakta-vastra-mālyānulepanam || 18 ||
4.18av sv-ācāra-surabhi-śiṣṭa- 4.18av sve-caraṃ surabhiṃ hṛṣṭaṃ 4.18bv
-gīta-nartana-kāriṇam
4.18cv snānodyāna-rataṃ rakta-
śṛṅgāra-līlābhirataṃ gandharvādhyuṣitaṃ vadet |
raktākṣaṃ krodhanaṃ stabdha-dṛṣṭiṃ vakra-gatiṃ calam || 19 ||
4.19av śṛṅgāra-mālyābhirataṃ 4.19av śṛṅgāra-līlābhihitaṃ
śvasantam a-niśaṃ jihvā-lolinaṃ sṛkkiṇī-liham |
priya-dugdha-guḍa-snānam adho-vadana-śāyinam || 20 ||
uragādhiṣṭhitaṃ vidyāt trasyantaṃ cātapa-trataḥ |
vipluta-trasta-raktākṣaṃ śubha-gandhaṃ su-tejasam || 21 ||
priya-nṛtya-kathā-gīta-snāna-mālyānulepanam |
matsya-māṃsa-ruciṃ hṛṣṭaṃ tuṣṭaṃ balinam a-vyatham || 22 ||
4.22av priya-narta-kathā-gīta- 4.22cv matsya-māṃsa-ruciṃ hṛṣṭa- 4.22dv
-tuṣṭaṃ balinam a-vyatham
4.22dv tuṣṭaṃ balinam a-vyayam
calitāgra-karaṃ kasmai kiṃ dadāmīti vādinam |
rahasya-bhāṣiṇaṃ vaidya-dvi-jāti-paribhāvinam || 23 ||
4.23dv -dvi-jāti-parivādinam
alpa-roṣaṃ druta-gatiṃ vidyād yakṣa-gṛhītakam |
hāsya-nṛtya-priyaṃ raudra-ceṣṭaṃ chidra-prahāriṇam || 24 ||
4.24av alpa-roṣaṃ hṛta-gatiṃ 4.24cv hāsya-nṛtta-priyaṃ raudra- 4.24cv
hāsya-nṛtya-karaṃ raudra-
ākrośinaṃ śīghra-gatiṃ deva-dvi-ja-bhiṣag-dviṣam |
ātmānaṃ kāṣṭha-śastrādyair ghnantaṃ bhoḥ-śabda-vādinam || 25 ||
4.25dv ghnantaṃ go-śabda-vādinam
śāstra-veda-paṭhaṃ vidyād gṛhītaṃ brahma-rākṣasaiḥ |
sa-krodha-dṛṣṭiṃ bhrū-kuṭīm udvahantaṃ sa-saṃbhramaṃ || 26 ||
4.26bv gṛhītaṃ brahma-rākṣasā
praharantaṃ pradhāvantaṃ śabdantaṃ bhairavānanam |
annād vināpi balinaṃ naṣṭa-nidraṃ niśā-caram || 27 ||
4.27bv rudantaṃ bhairavānanam
nir-lajjam a-śuciṃ śūraṃ krūraṃ paruṣa-bhāṣiṇam |
roṣaṇaṃ rakta-mālya-strī-rakta-madyāmiṣa-priyam || 28 ||
4.28dv -megha-madyāmiṣa-priyam
dṛṣṭvā ca raktaṃ māṃsaṃ vālihānaṃ daśana-cchadau |
hasantam anna-kāle ca rākṣasādhiṣṭhitaṃ vadet || 29 ||
4.29av dṛṣṭvā ca rakta-māṃsāni 4.29bv lihānaṃ daśana-cchadau
a-svastha-cittaṃ naika-tra tiṣṭhantaṃ paridhāvinam |
ucchiṣṭa-nṛtya-gandharva-hāsa-madyāmiṣa-priyam || 30 ||
nirbhartsanād dīna-mukhaṃ rudantam a-nimittataḥ |
nakhair likhantam ātmānaṃ rūkṣa-dhvasta-vapuḥ-svaram || 31 ||
āvedayantam duḥkhādi saṃbaddhā-baddha-bhāṣiṇam |
naṣṭa-smṛtiṃ śūnya-ratiṃ lolaṃ nagnaṃ malīmasam || 32 ||
4.32av āvedayantam duḥkhāni
rathyā-caila-parīdhānaṃ tṛṇa-mālā-vibhūṣaṇam |
ārohantaṃ ca kāṣṭhāśvaṃ tathā saṃkara-kūṭakam || 33 ||
4.33cv ārohantaṃ ca kāṣṭhāśma- 4.33dv -rāśiṃ saṃkara-kūṭakam 4.33dv tathā
saṃkāra-kūṭakam
bahv-āśinaṃ piśācena vijānīyād adhiṣṭhitam |
pretākṛti-kriyā-gandhaṃ bhītam āhāra-vidviṣam || 34 ||
4.34dv bhīrum āhāra-vidviṣam
tṛṇa-cchidaṃ ca pretena gṛhītaṃ naram ādiśet |
bahu-pralāpaṃ kṛṣṇāsyaṃ pravilambita-yāyinam || 35 ||
śūna-pralamba-vṛṣaṇaṃ kūṣmāṇḍādhiṣṭhitaṃ vadet |
gṛhītvā kāṣṭha-loṣṭādi bhramantaṃ cīra-vāsasam || 36 ||
4.36cv gṛhītvā kāṣṭha-lohādi
nagnaṃ dhāvantam uttrasta-dṛṣṭiṃ tṛṇa-vibhūṣaṇam |
śmaśāna-śūnyāyatana-rathyaika-druma-sevinam || 37 ||
tilānna-madya-māṃseṣu satataṃ sakta-locanaṃ |
niṣādādhiṣṭhitaṃ vidyād vadantaṃ paruṣāṇi ca || 38 ||
4.38bv saṃsaktaṃ rakta-locanam 4.38bv satataṃ rakta-locanam 4.38bv
sa-raktaṃ rakta-locanam
4.38cv karkoṭādhiṣṭhitaṃ vindyād
yācantam udakaṃ cānnaṃ trasta-lohita-locanam |
ugra-vākyaṃ ca jānīyān naram aukiraṇārditam || 39 ||
4.39av dhāvantam udakaṃ nānnaṃ 4.39av yācantam udakaṃ nānnaṃ 4.39av
yācantam udakānnaṃ ca
4.39bv rakta-vitrasta-locanam 4.39dv naram autkiraṇārditam 4.39dv naraṃ
maukiraṇārditam
4.39dv naram uttaruṇārditam
gandha-mālya-ratiṃ satya-vādinaṃ parivepinam |
bahu-nidraṃ ca jānīyād vetālena vaśī-kṛtam || 40 ||
4.40av gandha-mālya-rataṃ satya- 4.40av gandha-mālya-ruciṃ satya- 4.40bv
-vādinaṃ parivedinam
4.40bv -vādinaṃ paridevinam 4.40dv vaitālena vaśī-kṛtam
a-prasanna-dṛśaṃ dīna-vadanaṃ śuṣka-tālukam |
calan-nayana-pakṣmāṇaṃ nidrāluṃ manda-pāvakam || 41 ||
apasavya-parīdhānaṃ tila-māṃsa-guḍa-priyam |
skhalad-vācaṃ ca jānīyāt pitṛ-graha-vaśī-kṛtam || 42 ||
4.42cv skhalad-vācaṃ vijānīyāt
guru-vṛddharṣi-siddhābhiśāpa-cintānurūpataḥ |
vyāhārāhāra-ceṣṭābhir yathā-svaṃ tad-grahaṃ vadet || 43 ||
4.43av guru-vṛddharṣi-siddhānāṃ 4.43bv śāpa-cintānurūpataḥ 4.43bv
ṃśāpa-cittānurūpataḥ
4.43bv śāpa-cittānurūpataḥ 4.43cv vihārāhāra-ceṣṭābhir 4.43dv yathā-svaṃ
taṃ grahaṃ vadet
kumāra-vṛndānugataṃ nagnam uddhata-mūrdha-jam |
a-svastha-manasaṃ dairghya-kālikaṃ sa-grahaṃ tyajet || 44 ||

Uttarasthāna
bhūtaṃ jayed a-hiṃsecchaṃ japa-homa-bali-vrataiḥ |
tapaḥ-śīla-samādhāna-dāna-jñāna-dayādibhiḥ || 1 ||
5.1av bhūtaṃ jayed a-hiṃsotthaṃ 5.1cv tapaḥ-śīla-samādhyāna-
hiṅgu-vyoṣāla-nepālī-laśunārka-jaṭā-jaṭāḥ |
ajalomī sa-golomī bhūtakeśī vacā latā || 2 ||
5.2bv -laśunārka-jaṭāmayāḥ 5.2dv bhūtakeśī-vacā-latāḥ 5.2dv bhūtakeśī vacā
balā
kukkuṭī sarpagandhākhyā tilāḥ kāṇa-vikāṇike |
vajraproktā vayaḥsthā ca śṛṅgī mohanavally api || 3 ||
5.3bv tilāḥ kāla-vikāṇike 5.3bv tilāḥ kāṇa-viṣāṇike 5.3bv tathā
kāṇa-vikāṇike
5.3cv vajraproktā vayaḥsthā vā
sroto-jāñjana-rakṣoghnaṃ rakṣo-ghnaṃ cānyad auṣadham |
kharāśva-śvāvid-uṣṭrarkṣa-godhā-nakula-śalyakāt || 4 ||
5.4dv -godhā-nakula-matsyakāt
dvīpi-mārjāra-go-siṃha-vyāghra-sāmudra-sat-tvataḥ |
carma-pitta-dvi-ja-nakhā varge 'smin sādhayed ghṛtam || 5 ||
purāṇam atha-vā tailaṃ navaṃ tat pāna-nasyayoḥ |
abhyaṅge ca prayoktavyam eṣāṃ cūrṇaṃ ca dhūpane || 6 ||
ebhiś ca guṭikāṃ yuñjyād añjane sāvapīḍane |
pralepe kalkam eteṣāṃ kvāthaṃ ca pariṣecane || 7 ||
5.7bv añjane sāvapīḍake
prayogo 'yaṃ grahonmādān sāpasmārāñ chamaṃ nayet |
gajāhvā-pippalī-mūla-vyoṣāmalaka-sarṣapān || 8 ||
godhā-nakula-mārjāra-jhaṣa-pitta-prapeṣitān |
nāvanābhyaṅga-sekeṣu vidadhīta grahāpahān || 9 ||
5.9bv -śaśa-pitta-prapeṣitān 5.9bv -ṛkṣa-pitta-prapeṣitān
siddhārthaka-vacā-hiṅgu-priyaṅgu-rajanī-dvayam |
mañjiṣṭhā śveta-kaṭabhī varā śvetādrikarṇikā || 10 ||
5.10cv mañjiṣṭhā-śveta-kaṭabhī- 5.10dv -varā-śvetādrikarṇikāḥ
nimbasya pattraṃ bījaṃ tu naktamāla-śirīṣayoḥ |
surāhvaṃ try-ūṣaṇaṃ sarpir go-mūtre taiś catur-guṇe || 11 ||
5.11dv go-mūtre ca catur-guṇe
siddhaṃ siddhārthakaṃ nāma pāne nasye ca yojitam |
grahān sarvān nihanty āśu viśeṣād āsurān grahān || 12 ||
kṛtyā-lakṣmī-viṣonmāda-jvarāpasmāra-pāpma ca |
ebhir evauṣadhair basta-vāriṇā kalpito '-gadaḥ || 13 ||
5.13bv -jvarāpasmāra-pāpma-nut
pāna-nasyāñjanālepa-snānodgharṣaṇa-yojitaḥ |
guṇaiḥ pūrva-vad uddiṣṭo rāja-dvāre ca siddhi-kṛt || 14 ||
5.14cv sa guṇaiḥ pūrva-vad diṣṭo
siddhārthaka-vyoṣa-vacāśvagandhā niśā-dvayaṃ hiṅgu-palāṇḍu-kandaḥ |
bījaṃ karañjāt kusumaṃ śirīṣāt phalaṃ ca valkaṃ ca kapittha-vṛkṣāt || 15 ||
5.15bv niśā-dvayaṃ hiṅgu-palāṇḍu-kandam 5.15dv phalaṃ ca kalkaś ca
kapittha-vṛkṣāt
5.15dv phalaṃ ca puṣpaṃ ca kapittha-vṛkṣāt 5.15dv phalaṃ ca valkaś ca
kapittha-vṛkṣāt
sa-māṇimanthaṃ sa-nataṃ sa-kuṣṭhaṃ śyoṇāka-mūlaṃ kiṇihī sitā ca |
bastasya mūtreṇa su-bhāvitaṃ tat pittena gavyena guḍān vidadhyāt || 16 ||
duṣṭa-vraṇonmāda-tamo-niśāndhān udbandhakān vāri-nimagna-dehān |
digdhāhatān darpita-sarpa-daṣṭāṃs te sādhayanty añjana-nasya-lepaiḥ || 17 ||
5.17av duṣṭa-vraṇonmāda-tamo-niśāndhyam 5.17bv udbaddhakān
vāri-nimagna-dehān
5.17dv tān sādhayanty añjana-nasya-lepaiḥ 5.17dv te sādhayanty
añjana-pāna-lepaiḥ
kārpāsāsthi-mayūra-pattra-bṛhatī-nirmālya-piṇḍītaka- || 18a ||
5.18av kārpāsāsthi-mayūra-piccha-bṛhatī-nirmālya-piṇḍītaka-
-tvaṅ-māṃsī-vṛṣa-daṃśa-viṭ-tuṣa-vacā-keśāhi-nirmokakaiḥ || 18b ||
5.18bv -tvag-vāṃśī-vṛṣa-daṃśa-viṭ-tuṣa-vacā-keśāhi-nirmocanaiḥ
5.18bv -tvag-vāṃśī-vṛṣa-daṃśa-viṇ-nakha-vacā-keśāhi-nirmocanaiḥ
5.18bv -tvaṅ-māṃsī-vṛṣa-daṃśa-viṭ-tuṣa-vacā-keśāhi-nirmocanaiḥ
nāgendra-dvi-ja-śṛṅga-hiṅgu-maricais tulyaiḥ kṛtaṃ dhūpanaṃ || 18c ||
skandonmāda-piśāca-rākṣasa-surāveśa-jvara-ghnaṃ param || 18d ||
5.18dv skandonmāda-piśāca-rākṣasa-surāveśa-graha-ghnaṃ param
tri-kaṭuka-dala-kuṅkuma-granthika-kṣāra-siṃhī-niśā-dāru-siddhārtha-yugmāmbu-śakrāhv
ayaiḥ || 19a ||
sita-laśuna-phala-trayośīra-tiktā-vacā-tuttha-yaṣṭī-balā-lohitailā-śilā-padmakaiḥ || 19b ||
dadhi-tagara-madhūka-sāra-priyāhvā-viṣākhyā-viṣā-tārkṣya-śailaiḥ sa-cavyāmayaiḥ
kalkitaiḥ || 19c ||
ghṛtam a-navam a-śeṣa-mūtrāṃśa-siddhaṃ mataṃ bhūta-rāvāhvayaṃ pānatas tad
graha-ghnaṃ param || 19d ||

nata-madhuka-karañja-lākṣā-paṭolī-samaṅgā-vacā-pāṭalī-hiṅgu-siddhārtha-siṃhī-niśā-yug
-latā-rohiṇī- || 20a ||
5.20av
nata-madhuka-karañja-lākṣā-paṭolī-samaṅgā-vacā-pāṭalā-hiṅgu-siddhārtha-siṃhī-niśā-yug
-latā-rohiṇī-

-badara-kaṭu-phala-trikā-kāṇḍa-dāru-kṛmighnājagandhāmarāṅkolla-kośātakī-śigru-nimbā
mbu dendrāhvayaiḥ || 20b ||
5.20bv
-badara-kaṭu-phala-trikā-kāṇḍa-dāru-kṛmighnājagandhā-surāṅkolla-kośātakī-śigru-nimbā
mbudendrāhvayaiḥ
5.20bv
-madana-kaṭu-phala-trikā-kāṇḍa-dāru-kṛmighnājagandhāmarāṅkolla-kośātakī-śigru-nimbā
mbudendrāhvayaiḥ
5.20bv
madana-kaṭu-phala-trikā-kāṇḍa-dāru-kṛmighnājagandhā-surāṅkolla-kośātakī-śigru-nimbā
mbudendrāhvayaiḥ
5.20bv
-madana-kaṭu-phala-trikā-kāṇḍa-dāru-kṛmighnājagandhāmṛtā-kola-kośātakī-śigru-nimbā
mbudendrāhvayaiḥ
gada-śukataru-puṣpa-bījogra-yaṣṭy-adrikarṇī-nikumbhāgni-bilvaiḥ samaiḥ kalkitair
mūtra-vargeṇa siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ || 20c ||
vidhi-vinihitam āśu sarvaiḥ kramair yojitaṃ hanti sarva-grahonmāda-kuṣṭha-jvarāṃs
tan mahā-bhūta- rāvaṃ smṛtam || 20d ||
5.20dv vidhi-van nihitam āśu sarvaiḥ kramair yojitaṃ hanti
sarva-grahonmāda-kuṣṭha-jvarāṃs tan mahā-bhūta- rāvaṃ smṛtam
5.20dv cira-vinihitam āśu sarvaiḥ kramair yojitaṃ hanti
sarva-grahonmāda-kuṣṭha-jvarāṃs tan mahā-bhūta-rāvaṃ smṛtam
grahā gṛhṇanti ye yeṣu teṣāṃ teṣu viśeṣataḥ |
dineṣu bali-homādīn prayuñjīta cikitsakaḥ || 21 ||
snāna-vastra-vasā-māṃsa-madya-kṣīra-guḍādi ca |
rocate yad yadā yebhyas tat teṣām āharet tadā || 22 ||
5.22av snānaṃ vastraṃ vasā māṃsaṃ 5.22bv madyaṃ kṣīra-guḍāni vā
ratnāni gandha-mālyāni bījāni madhu-sarpiṣī |
bhakṣyāś ca sarve sarveṣāṃ sāmānyo vidhir ity ayam || 23 ||
5.23av raktāni gandha-mālyāni 5.23cv bhakṣāś ca sarve sarveṣāṃ
surarṣi-guru-vṛddhebhyaḥ siddhebhyaś ca surālaye |
diśy uttarasyāṃ tatrāpi devāyopahared balim || 24 ||
paścimāyāṃ yathā-kālaṃ daitya-bhūtāya catvare |
gandharvāya gavāṃ mārge sa-vastrābharaṇaṃ balim || 25 ||
pitṛ-nāga-grahe nadyāṃ nāgebhyaḥ pūrva-dakṣiṇe |
yakṣāya yakṣāyatane saritor vā samāgame || 26 ||
5.26av pitṛ-nāma-grahe nadyāṃ
catuṣ-pathe rākṣasāya bhīmeṣu gahaneṣu ca |
rakṣasāṃ dakṣiṇasyāṃ tu pūrvasyāṃ brahma-rakṣasām || 27 ||
5.27bv bhīmeṣu gahaneṣu vā
śūnyālaye piśācāya paścimāṃ diśam āsthite |
śuci-śuklāni mālyāni gandhāḥ kṣaireyam odanam || 28 ||
5.28bv paścimāṃ diśam āśrite 5.28bv paścimāyāṃ diśi sthite
dadhi cchattraṃ ca dhavalaṃ devānāṃ balir iṣyate |
hiṅgu-sarṣapa-ṣaḍgranthā-vyoṣair ardha-palonmitaiḥ || 29 ||
catur-guṇe gavāṃ mūtre ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet |
tat-pāna-nāvanābhyaṅgair deva-graha-vimokṣaṇam || 30 ||
nasyāñjanaṃ vacā-hiṅgu-laśunaṃ basta-vāriṇā |
daitye balir bahu-phalaḥ sośīra-kamalotpalaḥ || 31 ||
5.31av nasyāñjane vacā-hiṅgu-
nāgānāṃ sumano-lāja-guḍāpūpa-guḍaudanaiḥ |
paramānna-madhu-kṣīra-kṛṣṇa-mṛn-nāgakesaraiḥ || 32 ||
vacā-padma-purośīra-raktotpala-dalair baliḥ |
śvetapattraṃ ca lodhraṃ ca tagaraṃ nāga-sarṣapāḥ || 33 ||
5.33av vacā-pāṭhā-purośīra-
śītena vāriṇā piṣṭaṃ nāvanāñjanayor hitam |
yakṣāṇāṃ kṣīra-dadhy-ājya-miśrakaudana-guggulu || 34 ||
devadārūtpalaṃ padmaṃ uśīraṃ vastra-kāñcanam |
hiraṇyaṃ ca balir yojyo mūtrājya-kṣīram ekataḥ || 35 ||
5.35bv uśīraṃ vastra-candanam 5.35bv uśīraṃ vastra-kambalam
siddhaṃ samonmitaṃ pāna-nāvanābhyañjane hitam |
harītakī haridre dve laśuno maricaṃ vacā || 36 ||
5.36av siddhaṃ palonmitaṃ pāna-
nimba-pattraṃ ca bastāmbu-kalkitaṃ nāvanāñjanam |
brahma-rakṣo-baliḥ siddhaṃ yavānāṃ pūrṇam āḍhakam || 37 ||
5.37dv yavānāṃ cūrṇam āḍhakam
toyasya kumbhaḥ palalaṃ chattraṃ vastram vilepanam |
gāyatrī-viṃśati-pala-kvāthe 'rdha-palikaiḥ pacet || 38 ||
5.38av toya-kumbhaṃ ca palalaṃ
try-ūṣaṇa-tri-phalā-hiṅgu-ṣaḍgranthā-miśi-sarṣapaiḥ |
sa-nimba-pattra-laśunaiḥ kuḍavān sapta sarpiṣaḥ || 39 ||
go-mūtre tri-guṇe pāna-nasyābhyaṅgeṣu tad dhitam |
rakṣasāṃ palalaṃ śuklaṃ kusumaṃ miśrakaudanam || 40 ||
5.40av go-mūtre tri-guṇe siddhaṃ 5.40bv pānābhyaṅgeṣu tad dhitam 5.40dv
kusumaṃ miśrakaudanaḥ
baliḥ pakvāma-māṃsāni niṣpāvā rudhirokṣitāḥ |
naktamāla-śirīṣa-tvaṅ-mūla-puṣpa-phalāni ca || 41 ||
5.41dv -mūlaṃ puṣpaṃ phalāni ca 5.41dv -mūle puṣpaṃ phalāni ca
tad-vac ca kṛṣṇa-pāṭalyā bilva-mūlaṃ kaṭu-trikam |
hiṅgv-indrayava-siddhārtha-laśunāmalakī-phalam || 42 ||
nāvanāñjanayor yojyo basta-mūtra-yuto '-gadaḥ |
ebhir eva ghṛtaṃ siddhaṃ gavāṃ mūtre catur-guṇe || 43 ||
5.43bv basta-mūtra-hṛto '-gadaḥ 5.43bv basta-mūtra-druto '-gadaḥ
rakṣo-grahān vārayate pānābhyañjana-nāvanaiḥ |
piśācānāṃ baliḥ sīdhuḥ piṇyākaḥ palalaṃ dadhi || 44 ||
mūlakaṃ lavaṇaṃ sarpiḥ sa-bhūtaudana-yāvakam |
haridrā-dvaya-mañjiṣṭhā-miśi-saindhava-nāgaram || 45 ||
5.45bv prabhūtaudana-yāvakam 5.45bv prāg-bhūtaudana-yāvakam 5.45dv
-miśi-saindhava-nāgaraiḥ
hiṅgu-priyaṅgu-tri-kaṭu-laśuna-tri-phalā vacā |
pāṭalī-śveta-kaṭabhī-śirīṣa-kusumair ghṛtam || 46 ||
5.46bv -laśuna-tri-phalā-vacāḥ 5.46cv paṭolī-śveta-kaṭabhī- 5.46cv
pāṭalā-śveta-kaṭabhī-
go-mūtra-pādikaṃ siddhaṃ pānābhyañjanayor hitam |
bastāmbu-piṣṭais tair eva yojyam añjana-nāvanam || 47 ||
devarṣi-pitṛ-gandharve tīkṣṇaṃ nasyādi varjayet |
sarpiḥ-pānādi mṛdv asmin bhaiṣajyam avacārayet || 48 ||
ṛte piśācāt sarveṣu pratikūlaṃ ca nācaret |
sa-vaidyam āturaṃ ghnanti kruddhās te hi mahaujasaḥ || 49 ||
īśvaraṃ dvā-daśa-bhujaṃ nātham āryāvalokitam |
sarva-vyādhi-cikitsāṃ ca japan sarva-grahān jayet || 50 ||
5.50cv sarva-vyādhi-cikitsantaṃ 5.50cv sarva-vyādhi-cikitsaṃ ca 5.50cv
sarva-vyādhi-cikitsitaṃ
tathonmādān apasmārān anyaṃ vā citta-viplavam |
mahā-vidyāṃ ca māyūrīṃ śuciṃ taṃ śrāvayet sadā || 51 ||
5.51bv anyān vā citta-vibhramān 5.51dv śucis taṃ śrāvayet sadā
bhūteśaṃ pūjayet sthāṇuṃ pramathākhyāṃś ca tad-gaṇān |
japan siddhāṃś ca tan-mantrān grahān sarvān apohati || 52 ||
yac cān-antarayoḥ kiñ-cid vakṣyate 'dhyāyayor hitam |
yac coktam iha tat sarvaṃ prayuñjīta paras-param || 53 ||
5.53cv yathoktam iha tat sarvaṃ

Uttarasthāna
unmādāḥ ṣaṭ pṛthag-doṣa-nicayādhi-viṣodbhavāḥ |
unmādo nāma manaso doṣair unmārga-gair madaḥ || 1 ||
śārīra-mānasair duṣṭair a-hitād anna-pānataḥ |
vikṛtā-sātmya-sa-malād viṣamād upayogataḥ || 2 ||
6.2av śārīra-mānasair doṣair 6.2cv vikṛtā-sātmya-sa-mala- 6.2dv -viṣamād
upayogataḥ
viṣaṇṇasyālpa-sat-tvasya vyādhi-vega-samudgamāt |
kṣīṇasya ceṣṭā-vaiṣamyāt pūjya-pūjā-vyatikramāt || 3 ||
6.3bv vyādhi-vega-samudbhavāt 6.3bv vyādhi-vega-samudbhramāt
ādhibhir citta-vibhraṃśād viṣeṇopaviṣeṇa ca |
ebhir hi hīna-sat-tvasya hṛdi doṣāḥ pradūṣitāḥ || 4 ||
6.4bv viṣeṇopaviṣeṇa vā 6.4cv ebhir vihīna-sat-tvasya
dhiyo vidhāya kāluṣyaṃ hṛtvā mārgān mano-vahān |
unmādaṃ kurvate tena dhī-vijñāna-smṛti-bhramāt || 5 ||
deho duḥkha-sukha-bhraṣṭo bhraṣṭa-sārathi-vad rathaḥ |
bhramaty a-cintitārambhas tatra vātāt kṛśāṅga-tā || 6 ||
6.6av dehī duḥkha-sukha-bhraṣṭo
a-sthāne rodanākrośa-hasita-smita-nartanam |
gīta-vāditra-vāg-aṅga-vikṣepāsphoṭanāni ca || 7 ||
a-sāmnā veṇu-vīṇādi-śabdānukaraṇaṃ muhuḥ |
āsyāt phenāgamo 'jasram aṭanaṃ bahu-bhāṣi-tā || 8 ||
6.8av abhīkṣṇaṃ veṇu-vīṇādi- 6.8av āsyena veṇu-vīṇādi- 6.8bv
-śabdādi-karaṇaṃ muhuḥ
6.8dv aṭanaṃ bahu-bhāṣitam
alaṅkāro 'n-alaṅkārair a-yānair gamanodyamaḥ |
gṛddhir abhyavahāryeṣu tal-lābhe cāvamāna-tā || 9 ||
6.9dv tal-lābhe vāvamāna-tā 6.9dv tal-lābheṣv avamāna-tā
utpiṇḍitāruṇākṣi-tvaṃ jīrṇe cānne gadodbhavaḥ |
pittāt saṃtarjanaṃ krodho muṣṭi-loṣṭādy-abhidravaḥ || 10 ||
6.10av utpīḍitāruṇākṣi-tvaṃ
śīta-cchāyodakākāṅkṣā nagna-tvaṃ pīta-varṇa-tā |
a-satya-jvalana-jvālā-tārakā-dīpa-darśanam || 11 ||
6.11bv netra-tvak-pīta-varṇa-tā 6.11cv a-sati jvalane jvālā- 6.11cv
a-satya-jvalanolkādi-
kaphād a-rocakaś chardir alpehāhāra-vākya-tā |
strī-kāma-tā rahaḥ-prītir lālā-siṅghāṇaka-srutiḥ || 12 ||
baibhatsyaṃ śauca-vidveṣo nidrā śvayathur ānane |
unmādo bala-vān rātrau bhukta-mātre ca jāyate || 13 ||
sarvāyatana-saṃsthāna-saṃnipāte tad-ātmakam |
unmādaṃ dāruṇaṃ vidyāt taṃ bhiṣak parivarjayet || 14 ||
6.14bv -saṃnipātāt tad-ātmakam
dhana-kāntādi-nāśena duḥ-sahenābhiṣaṅga-vān |
pāṇḍur dīno muhur muhyan hāheti paridevate || 15 ||
rodity a-kasmān mriyate tad-guṇān bahu manyate |
śoka-kliṣṭa-manā dhyāyañ jāgarūko viceṣṭate || 16 ||
6.16av rodity a-kasmāt smayate
viṣeṇa śyāva-vadano naṣṭa-cchāyā-balendriyaḥ |
vegāntare 'pi saṃbhrānto raktākṣas taṃ vivarjayet || 17 ||
6.17bv naṣṭa-cchāyo '-balendriyaḥ
athānila-ja unmāde sneha-pānaṃ prayojayet |
pūrvam āvṛta-mārge tu sa-snehaṃ mṛdu śodhanam || 18 ||
kapha-pitta-bhave 'py ādau vamanaṃ sa-virecanam |
snigdha-svinnasya vastiṃ ca śirasaḥ sa-virecanam || 19 ||
6.19av kapha-pittodbhave 'py ādau 6.19cv snigdha-svinnasya vastīṃś ca
6.19dv śirasaś ca virecanam
tathāsya śuddha-dehasya prasādaṃ labhate manaḥ |
ittham apy anuvṛttau tu tīkṣṇaṃ nāvanam añjanam || 20 ||
6.20av tathaiva śuddha-dehasya
harṣaṇāśvāsanottrāsa-bhaya-tāḍana-tarjanam |
abhyaṅgodvartanālepa-dhūpān pānaṃ ca sarpiṣaḥ || 21 ||
6.21dv -dhūmān pānaṃ ca sarpiṣaḥ
yuñjyāt tāni hi śuddhasya nayanti prakṛtiṃ manaḥ |
hiṅgu-sauvarcala-vyoṣair dvi-palāṃśair ghṛtāḍhakam || 22 ||
siddhaṃ sa-mūtram unmāda-bhūtāpasmāra-nut param |
dvau prasthau sva-rasād brāhmyā ghṛta-prasthaṃ ca sādhitam || 23 ||
vyoṣa-śyāmā-trivṛd-dantī-śaṅkhapuṣpī-nṛpadrumaiḥ |
sa-saptalā-kṛmiharaiḥ kalkitair akṣa-saṃmitaiḥ || 24 ||
6.24av vyoṣa-śyāmā-trivṛd-bimbī- 6.24cv sātalā-kṛmijit-kalkaiḥ 6.24dv sarvais
tair akṣa-saṃmitaiḥ
pala-vṛddhyā prayuñjīta paraṃ mātrā catuḥ-palam |
unmāda-kuṣṭhāpasmāra-haraṃ vandhyā-suta-pradam || 25 ||
vāk-svara-smṛti-medhā-kṛd dhanyaṃ brāhmī-ghṛtaṃ smṛtam |
varā-viśālā-bhadrailā-devadārv-elavālukaiḥ || 26 ||
6.26cv varā-viśālākautpalā- 6.26cv varā-viśālā-pattrailā-
dvi-śārivā-dvi-rajanī-dvi-sthirā-phalinī-nataiḥ |
bṛhatī-kuṣṭha-mañjiṣṭhā-nāgakesara-dāḍimaiḥ || 27 ||
vella-tālīśa-pattrailā-mālatī-mukulotpalaiḥ |
sa-dantī-padmaka-himaiḥ karṣāṃśaiḥ sarpiṣaḥ pacet || 28 ||
6.28bv -mālatī-kumudotpalaiḥ 6.28cv rudantī-padmaka-himaiḥ
prasthaṃ bhūta-grahonmāda-kāsāpasmāra-pāpmasu |
pāṇḍu-kaṇḍū-viṣe śoṣe mohe mehe gare jvare || 29 ||
6.29bv -kāsāpasmāra-pāpma-jit 6.29cv pāṇḍu-kaṇḍū-viṣe śophe
a-retasy a-prajasi vā daivopahata-cetasi |
a-medhasi skhalad-vāci smṛti-kāme 'lpa-pāvake || 30 ||
6.30av a-retasy alpa-rajasi
balyaṃ maṅgalyam āyuṣyaṃ kānti-saubhāgya-puṣṭi-dam |
kalyāṇakam idaṃ sarpiḥ śreṣṭhaṃ puṃ-savaneṣu ca || 31 ||
ebhyo dvi-śārivādīni jale paktvaika-viṃśatim |
rase tasmin pacet sarpir gṛṣṭi-kṣīra-catur-guṇam || 32 ||
6.32dv gṛṣṭi-kṣīre catur-guṇe 6.32dv gṛṣṭi-kṣīraṃ catur-guṇam
vīrā-dvi-medā-kākolī-kapikacchū-viṣāṇibhiḥ |
śūrpaparṇī-yutair etan mahā-kalyāṇakaṃ param || 33 ||
6.33av vīrarddhi-medā-kākolī- 6.33dv mahā-kalyāṇakaṃ smṛtam
bṛṃhaṇaṃ saṃnipāta-ghnaṃ pūrvasmād adhikaṃ guṇaiḥ |
jaṭilā pūtanā keśī cāraṭī markaṭī vacā || 34 ||
trāyamāṇā jayā vīrā corakaḥ kaṭu-rohiṇī |
vayaḥsthā śūkarī chattrā sāticchattrā palaṅkaṣā || 35 ||
6.35dv aticchattrā palaṅkaṣā
mahāpuruṣadantā ca kāyasthā nākulī-dvayam |
kaṭambharā vṛścikālī śāliparṇī ca tair ghṛtam || 36 ||
6.36cv kaṭambharā-vṛścikālī- 6.36dv -sthirāś cāhṛtya tair ghṛtam
siddhaṃ cāturthikonmāda-grahāpasmāra-nāśanam |
mahā-paiśācakaṃ nāma ghṛtam etad yathāmṛtam || 37 ||
6.37av siddhaṃ caturthakonmāda- 6.37av siddhaṃ cāturthakonmāda-
buddhi-medhā-smṛti-karaṃ bālānāṃ cāṅga-vardhanam |
brāhmīm aindrīṃ viḍaṅgāni vyoṣaṃ hiṅgu jaṭāṃ murām || 38 ||
6.38av smṛti-buddhi-karaṃ caiva 6.38bv bālānām aṅga-vardhanam
rāsnāṃ viṣaghnāṃ laśunaṃ viśalyāṃ surasāṃ vacām |
jyotiṣmatīṃ nāgavinnām anantāṃ sa-harītakīm || 39 ||
6.39av rāsnāṃ viṣaghnīṃ laśunaṃ
kāṅkṣīṃ ca hasti-mūtreṇa piṣṭvā chāyā-viśoṣītā |
vartir nasyāñjanālepa-dhūpair unmāda-sūdanī || 40 ||
6.40av kācchīṃ ca hasti-mūtreṇa 6.40av saurāṣṭrīṃ basta-mūtreṇa 6.40dv
-dhūpair unmāda-nāśinī
avapīḍāś ca vividhāḥ sarṣapāḥ sneha-saṃyutāḥ |
kaṭu-tailena cābhyaṅgo dhmāpayec cāsya tad rajaḥ || 41 ||
sa-hiṅgus tīkṣṇa-dhūmaś ca sūtra-sthānodito hitaḥ |
śṛgāla-śalyakolūka-jalaukā-vṛṣa-basta-jaiḥ || 42 ||
6.42av sa-hiṅgu tīkṣṇa-dhūmaś ca 6.42dv -jalūkā-vṛṣa-basta-jaiḥ 6.42dv
-jalaukā-vṛka-basta-jaiḥ
mūtra-pitta-śakṛd-roma-nakha-carmabhir ācaret |
dhūpa-dhūmāñjanābhyaṅga-pradeha-pariṣecanam || 43 ||
dhūpayet satataṃ cainaṃ śva-go-matsyaiḥ su-pūtibhiḥ |
vāta-śleṣmātmake prāyaḥ paittike tu praśasyate || 44 ||
tiktakaṃ jīvanīyaṃ ca sarpiḥ snehaś ca miśrakaḥ |
śītāni cānna-pānāni madhurāṇi laghūni ca || 45 ||
vidhyet sirāṃ yathoktāṃ vā tṛptaṃ medyāmiṣasya vā |
nivāte śāyayed evaṃ mucyate mati-vibhramāt || 46 ||
6.46av vidhyet sirāṃ yathoktāṃ ca
prakṣipyā-salile kūpe śoṣayed vā bubhukṣayā |
āśvāsayet suhṛt taṃ vā vākyair dharmārtha-saṃhitaiḥ || 47 ||
6.47cv āśvāsayet suhṛdbhis taṃ
brūyād iṣṭa-vināśaṃ vā darśayed adbhutāni vā |
baddhaṃ sarṣapa-tailāktaṃ nyased vottānam ātape || 48 ||
6.48av brūyād iṣṭasya nāśaṃ vā 6.48dv nyastaṃ cottānam ātape
kapikacchvātha-vā taptair loha-taila-jalaiḥ spṛśet |
kaśābhis tāḍayitvā vā baddhaṃ śvabhre viniḥkṣipet || 49 ||
6.49dv baddhvā śvabhre viniḥkṣipet
atha-vā vīta-śastrāśma-jane saṃtamase gṛhe |
sarpeṇoddhṛta-daṃṣṭreṇa dāntaiḥ siṃhair gajaiś ca tam || 50 ||
trāsayec chastra-hastair vā kirātārāti-taskaraiḥ || 50+(1)ab ||
6.50+(1)bv taskaraiḥ śatrubhis tathā
atha-vā rāja-puruṣā bahir nītvā su-saṃyatam |
bhāpayeyur vadhenainaṃ tarjayanto nṛpājñayā || 51 ||
deha-duḥkha-bhayebhyo hi paraṃ prāṇa-bhayaṃ matam |
tena yāti śamaṃ tasya sarvato viplutaṃ manaḥ || 52 ||
6.52dv sarvato 'pasṛtaṃ manaḥ
siddhā kriyā prayojyeyaṃ deśa-kālādy-apekṣayā |
iṣṭa-dravya-vināśāt tu mano yasyopahanyate || 53 ||
6.53av siddhāḥ kriyā prayoktavyā
tasya tat-sadṛśa-prāpti-sāntvāśvāsaiḥ śamaṃ nayet |
kāma-śoka-bhaya-krodha-harṣerṣyā-lobha-saṃbhavān || 54 ||
6.54av tasya tat-sadṛśa-prāptiḥ 6.54bv -sāntvāśvāsaiḥ prasādayet 6.54bv
-priyāśvāsaiḥ pradarśayet
6.54bv sāntvāśvāsaiḥ śamaṃ nayet
paras-para-prati-dvandvair ebhir eva śamaṃ nayet |
bhūtānubandham īkṣeta prokta-liṅgādhikākṛtim || 55 ||
6.55cv bhūtānubaddham īkṣeta
yady unmāde tataḥ kuryād bhūta-nirdiṣṭam auṣadham |
baliṃ ca dadyāt palalaṃ yāvakaṃ saktu-piṇḍikām || 56 ||
6.56av yady unmāde ca tat kuryād
snigdhaṃ madhuram āhāraṃ taṇḍulān rudhirokṣitān |
pakvāmakāni māṃsāni surāṃ maireyam āsavam || 57 ||
6.57cv pakvāmāhvāni māṃsāni 6.57dv surā-maireyam āsavam
atimuktasya puṣpāṇi jātyāḥ sahacarasya ca |
catuṣ-pathe gavāṃ tīrthe nadīnāṃ saṃgameṣu ca || 58 ||
nivṛttāmiṣa-madyo yo hitāśī prayataḥ śuciḥ |
nijāgantubhir unmādaiḥ sat-tva-vān na sa yujyate || 59 ||
6.59av nivṛttāmiṣa-madyo 'pi
prasāda indriyārthānāṃ buddhy-ātma-manasāṃ tathā |
dhātūnāṃ prakṛti-stha-tvaṃ vigatonmāda-lakṣaṇam || 60 ||
6.60av indriyāṇāṃ prasanna-tvaṃ 6.60dv gatonmādasya lakṣaṇam

Uttarasthāna
smṛty-apāyo hy apasmāraḥ sa dhī-sat-tvābhisaṃplavāt |
jāyate 'bhihate citte cintā-śoka-bhayādibhiḥ || 1 ||
7.1bv sa dhī-sat-tvādi-saṃplavāt
unmāda-vat prakupitaiś citta-deha-gatair malaiḥ |
hate sat-tve hṛdi vyāpte saṃjñā-vāhiṣu kheṣu ca || 2 ||
tamo viśan mūḍha-matir bībhatsāḥ kurute kriyāḥ |
dantān khādan vaman phenaṃ hastau pādau ca vikṣipan || 3 ||
7.3dv hastau pādau ca kampayan
paśyann a-santi rūpāṇi praskhalan patati kṣitau |
vijihmākṣi-bhruvo doṣa-vege 'tīte vibudhyate || 4 ||
kālāntareṇa sa punaś caivam eva viceṣṭate |
apasmāraś catur-bhedo vātādyair nicayena ca || 5 ||
rūpam utpatsyamāne 'smin hṛt-kampaḥ śūnya-tā bhramaḥ |
tamaso darśanaṃ dhyānaṃ bhrū-vyudāso 'kṣi-vaikṛtam || 6 ||
7.6av rūpam utpadyamāne 'smin
a-śabda-śravaṇaṃ svedo lālā-siṅghāṇaka-srutiḥ |
a-vipāko '-rucir mūrchā kukṣy-āṭopo bala-kṣayaḥ || 7 ||
nidrā-nāśo 'ṅga-mardas tṛṭ svapne gānaṃ sa-nartanam |
pānaṃ tailasya madyasya tayor eva ca mehanam || 8 ||
tatra vātāt sphurat-sakthiḥ prapataṃś ca muhur muhuḥ |
apasmarati saṃjñāṃ ca labhate vi-svaraṃ rudan || 9 ||
7.9bv pratataṃ ca muhur muhuḥ
utpiṇḍitākṣaḥ śvasiti phenaṃ vamati kampate |
āvidhyati śiro dantān daśaty ādhmāta-kandharaḥ || 10 ||
parito vikṣipaty aṅgaṃ viṣamaṃ vinatāṅguliḥ |
rūkṣa-śyāvāruṇākṣi-tvaṅ-nakhāsyaḥ kṛṣṇam īkṣate || 11 ||
capalaṃ paruṣaṃ rūpaṃ vi-rūpaṃ vikṛtānanam |
apasmarati pittena muhuḥ saṃjñāṃ ca vindati || 12 ||
7.12av capalaṃ paramaṃ rūpaṃ 7.12av capalaṃ paruṣaṃ rūkṣaṃ
pīta-phenākṣi-vaktra-tvag āsphālayati medinīm |
bhairavādīpta-ruṣita-rūpa-darśī tṛṣānvitaḥ || 13 ||
kaphāc cireṇa grahaṇaṃ cireṇaiva vibodhanam |
ceṣṭālpā bhūyasī lālā śukla-netra-nakhāsya-tā || 14 ||
śuklābha-rūpa-darśi-tvaṃ sarva-liṅgaṃ tu varjayet |
athāvṛtānāṃ dhī-citta-hṛt-khānāṃ prāk-prabodhanam || 15 ||
tīkṣṇaiḥ kuryād apasmāre karmabhir vamanādibhiḥ |
vātikaṃ vasti-bhūyiṣṭhaiḥ paittaṃ prāyo virecanaiḥ || 16 ||
ślaiṣmikaṃ vamana-prāyair apasmāram upācaret |
sarvataḥ su-viśuddhasya samyag āśvāsitasya ca || 17 ||
apasmāra-vimokṣārthaṃ yogān saṃśamanāñ chṛṇu |
go-maya-sva-rasa-kṣīra-dadhi-mūtraiḥ śṛtaṃ haviḥ || 18 ||
apasmāra-jvaronmāda-kāmalānta-karaṃ pibet |
dvi-pañca-mūla-tri-phalā-dvi-niśā-kuṭaja-tvacaḥ || 19 ||
7.19cv dvi-pañca-mūlī-tri-phalā-
saptaparṇam apāmārgaṃ nīlinīṃ kaṭu-rohiṇīm |
śamyāka-puṣkara-jaṭā-phalgu-mūla-durālabhāḥ || 20 ||
7.20cv śyoṇāka-puṣkara-jaṭā-
dvi-palāḥ salila-droṇe paktvā pādāvaśeṣite |
bhārgī-pāṭhāḍhakī-kumbha-nikumbha-vyoṣa-rohiṣaiḥ || 21 ||
7.21av dvi-palāni jala-droṇe
mūrvā-bhūtika-bhūnimba-śreyasī-śārivā-dvayaiḥ |
madayanty-agni-niculair akṣāṃśaiḥ sarpiṣaḥ pacet || 22 ||
7.22av mūrvā-pūtika-bhūnimba-
prasthaṃ tad-vad dravaiḥ pūrvaiḥ pañca-gavyam idaṃ mahat |
jvarāpasmāra-jaṭhara-bhagandara-haraṃ param || 23 ||
śophārśaḥ-kāmalā-pāṇḍu-gulma-kāsa-grahāpaham |
brāhmī-rasa-vacā-kuṣṭha-śaṅkhapuṣpī-śṛtaṃ ghṛtam || 24 ||
7.24bv -gulma-kāsa-bhramāpaham
purāṇaṃ medhyam unmādā-lakṣmy-apasmāra-pāpma-jit |
taila-prasthaṃ ghṛta-prasthaṃ jīvanīyaiḥ palonmitaiḥ || 25 ||
kṣīra-droṇe pacet siddham apasmāra-vimokṣaṇam |
kaṃse kṣīrekṣu-rasayoḥ kāśmarye 'ṣṭa-guṇe rase || 26 ||
kārṣikair jīvanīyaiś ca sarpiḥ-prasthaṃ vipācayet |
vāta-pittodbhavaṃ kṣipram apasmāraṃ nihanti tat || 27 ||
tad-vat kāśa-vidārīkṣu-kuśa-kvātha-śṛtaṃ payaḥ |
kūṣmāṇḍa-sva-rase sarpir aṣṭā-daśa-guṇe śṛtam || 28 ||
7.28bv -kuśa-kvāthe śṛtaṃ payaḥ 7.28bv -kuśa-kvāthaiḥ śṛtaṃ payaḥ
yaṣṭī-kalkam apasmāra-haraṃ dhī-vāk-svara-pradam |
kapilānāṃ gavāṃ pittaṃ nāvane paramaṃ hitam || 29 ||
7.29av yaṣṭī-kalkaṃ apasmāraṃ 7.29bv nāvanaṃ paramaṃ hitam 7.29bv
hared dhī-vāk-svara-pradam
śva-śṛgāla-biḍālānāṃ siṃhādīnāṃ ca pūjitam |
godhā-nakula-nāgānāṃ pṛṣatarkṣa-gavām api || 30 ||
7.30dv vṛṣabharkṣa-gavām api 7.30dv vṛka-carka-gavām api
pitteṣu sādhitaṃ tailaṃ nasye 'bhyaṅge ca śasyate |
tri-phalā-vyoṣa-pītadru-yava-kṣāra-phaṇijjakaiḥ || 31 ||
7.31av pitteṣu sādhayet tailaṃ 7.31bv nasyābhyaṅgeṣu śasyate
śry-āhvāpāmārga-kārañja-bījais tailaṃ vipācitam |
basta-mūtre hitaṃ nasyaṃ cūrṇaṃ vā dhmāpayed bhiṣak || 32 ||
7.32av śyāmāpāmārga-kārañja- 7.32bv -bījais tailaṃ prasādhitam 7.32bv
-bījais tailaṃ vipācayet
nakulolūka-mārjāra-gṛdhra-kīṭāhi-kāka-jaiḥ |
tuṇḍaiḥ pakṣaiḥ purīṣaiś ca dhūpam asya prayojayet || 33 ||
7.33dv dhūmam asya prayojayet 7.33dv dhūpam asmai prayojayet
śīlayet taila-laśunaṃ payasā vā śatāvarīm |
brāhmī-rasaṃ kuṣṭha-rasaṃ vacāṃ vā madhu-saṃyutām || 34 ||
samaṃ kruddhair apasmāro doṣaiḥ śārīra-mānasaiḥ |
yaj jāyate yataś caiṣa mahā-marma-samāśrayaḥ || 35 ||
tasmād rasāyanair enaṃ duś-cikitsyam upācaret |
tad-ārtaṃ cāgni-toyāder viṣamāt pālayet sadā || 36 ||
7.36av tasmād rasāyanenainaṃ 7.36cv tad-ārtaṃ cāgni-toyādi- 7.36dv -viṣamāt
pālayet sadā
muktaṃ mano-vikāreṇa tvam itthaṃ kṛta-vān iti |
na brūyād viṣayair iṣṭaiḥ kliṣṭaṃ ceto 'sya bṛṃhayet || 37 ||

Uttarasthāna
sarva-roga-nidānoktair a-hitaiḥ kupitā malāḥ |
a-cakṣuṣyair viśeṣeṇa prāyaḥ pittānusāriṇaḥ || 1 ||
sirābhir ūrdhvaṃ prasṛtā netrāvayavam āśritāḥ |
vartma saṃdhiṃ sitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dṛṣṭiṃ vā sarvam akṣi vā || 2 ||
rogān kuryuś calas tatra prāpya vartmāśrayāḥ sirāḥ |
suptotthitasya kurute vartma-stambhaṃ sa-vedanam || 3 ||
pāṃsu-pūrṇābha-netra-tvaṃ kṛcchronmīlanam aśru ca |
vimardanāt syāc ca śamaḥ kṛcchronmūlaṃ vadanti tat || 4 ||
cālayan vartmanī vāyur nimeṣonmeṣaṇaṃ muhuḥ |
karoty a-ruṅ nimeṣo 'sau vartma yat tu nimīlyate || 5 ||
vimukta-saṃdhi niś-ceṣṭaṃ hīnaṃ vāta-hataṃ hi tat |
kṛṣṇāḥ pittena bahvyo 'ntar-vartma kumbhīka-bīja-vat || 6 ||
8.6cv pittena vartmano 'ntar-jā 8.6dv bahvyaḥ kumbhīka-bīja-vat
ādhmāyante punar bhinnāḥ piṭikāḥ kumbhi-saṃjñitāḥ |
sa-dāha-kleda-nistodaṃ raktābhaṃ sparśanā-kṣamam || 7 ||
8.7bv piṭikāḥ kumbhi-saṃjñakāḥ
pittena jāyate vartma pittotkliṣṭam uśanti tat |
karoti kaṇḍūṃ dāhaṃ ca pittaṃ pakṣṃāntam āsthitam || 8 ||
8.8dv pittaṃ pakṣṃāntam āśritam
pakṣmaṇāṃ śātanaṃ cānu pakṣma-śātaṃ vadanti tam |
pothakyaḥ piṭikāḥ śvetāḥ sarṣapābhā ghanāḥ kaphāt || 9 ||
8.9av pakṣmaṇāṃ śatanaṃ cānu 8.9av pakṣmaṇāṃ sadanaṃ cānu
śophopadeha-ruk-kaṇḍū-picchilāśru-samanvitāḥ |
kaphotkliṣṭaṃ bhaved vartma stambha-kledopadeha-vat || 10 ||
granthiḥ pāṇḍura-ruk-pākaḥ kaṇḍū-mān kaṭhinaḥ kaphāt |
kola-mātraḥ sa lagaṇaḥ kiñ-cid alpas tato 'tha-vā || 11 ||
8.11dv kiñ-cid alpas tato 'pi vā
raktā raktena piṭikā tat-tulya-piṭikācitā |
utsaṅgākhyā tathotkliṣṭaṃ rājī-mat sparśanā-kṣamam || 12 ||
8.12av raktā raktena piṭikās 8.12bv tat-tulya-piṭikācitāḥ 8.12cv utsaṅgākhyās
tathotkliṣṭaṃ
arśo 'dhi-māṃsaṃ vartmāntaḥ stabdhaṃ snigdhaṃ sa-dāha-ruk |
raktaṃ raktena tat-srāvi cchinnaṃ chinnaṃ ca vardhate || 13 ||
madhye vā vartmano 'nte vā kaṇḍūṣā-rug-vatī sthirā |
mudga-mātrāsṛjā tāmrā piṭikāñjana-nāmikā || 14 ||
doṣair vartma bahiḥ śūnaṃ yad antaḥ sūkṣma-khācitam |
sa-srāvam antar-udakaṃ bisābhaṃ bisa-vartma tat || 15 ||
yad vartmotkliṣṭam utkliṣṭam a-kasmān mlāna-tām iyāt |
rakta-doṣa-trayotkleśād bhavaty utkliṣṭa-vartma tat || 16 ||
8.16dv vadanty utkliṣṭa-vartma tat
śyāva-vartma malaiḥ sāsraiḥ śyāvaṃ ruk-kleda-śopha-vat |
śliṣṭākhyaṃ vartmanī śliṣṭe kaṇḍū-śvayathu-rāgiṇī || 17 ||
vartmano 'ntaḥ kharā rūkṣāḥ piṭikāḥ sikatopamāḥ |
sikatā-vartma kṛṣṇaṃ tu kardamaṃ kardamopamam || 18 ||
bahalaṃ bahalair māṃsaiḥ sa-varṇaiś cīyate samaiḥ |
kukūṇakaḥ śiśor eva dantotpatti-nimitta-jaḥ || 19 ||
syāt tena śiśur ucchūna-tāmrākṣo vīkṣaṇā-kṣamaḥ |
sa-vartma-śūla-paicchilyaḥ karṇa-nāsākṣi-mardanaḥ || 20 ||
8.20bv -tāmrākṣo vīkṣaṇe '-kṣamaḥ
pakṣmoparodhe saṃkoco vartmanāṃ jāyate tathā |
khara-tāntar-mukha-tvaṃ ca romṇām anyāni vā punaḥ || 21 ||
8.21bv vartmano jāyate tathā
kaṇṭakair iva tīkṣṇāgrair ghṛṣṭaṃ tair akṣi śūyate |
uṣyate cānilādi-dviḍ alpāhaḥ śāntir uddhṛtaiḥ || 22 ||
8.22bv ghṛṣṭaṃ tair akṣi sūyate 8.22cv uṣyate vānilādi-dviḍ 8.22cv uṣyate
cānilādyaiś ca
8.22dv alpāhaṃ śāntir uddhṛtaiḥ
kanīnake bahir-vartma kaṭhino granthir unnataḥ |
tāmraḥ pakvo 'sra-pūya-srud alajy ādhmāyate muhuḥ || 23 ||
vartmāntar māṃsa-piṇḍābhaḥ śvayathur grathito '-rujaḥ |
sāsraiḥ syād arbudo doṣair viṣamo bāhyataś calaḥ || 24 ||
catur-viṃśatir ity ete vyādhayo vartma-saṃśrayāḥ |
ādyo 'tra bheṣajaiḥ sādhyo dvau tato 'rśaś ca varyajet || 25 ||
pakṣmoparodho yāpyaḥ syāc cheṣāñ chastreṇa sādhayet |
kuṭṭayet pakṣma-sadanaṃ chindyāt teṣv api cārbudam || 26 ||
8.26cv kuṭṭayet pakṣma-śadanaṃ
bhindyāl lagaṇa-kumbhīkā-bisotsaṅgāñjanālajīḥ |
pothakī-śyāva-sikatā-śliṣṭotkliṣṭa-catuṣṭayam || 27 ||
sa-kardamaṃ sa-bahalaṃ vilikhet sa-kukūṇakam || 27ū̆ab ||

Uttarasthāna
kṛcchronmīle purāṇājyaṃ drākṣā-kalkāmbu-sādhitam |
sa-sitaṃ yojayet snigdhaṃ nasya-dhūmāñjanādi ca || 1 ||
kumbhīkā-vartma-likhitaṃ saindhava-pratisāritam |
yaṣṭī-dhātrī-paṭolīnāṃ kvāthena pariṣecayet || 2 ||
nivāte 'dhiṣṭhitasyāptaiḥ śuddhasyottāna-śāyinaḥ |
bahiḥ koṣṇāmbu-taptena sveditaṃ vartma vāsasā || 3 ||
nirbhujya vastrāntaritaṃ vāmāṅguṣṭhāṅgulī-ghṛtam |
na sraṃsate calati vā vartmaivaṃ sarvatas tataḥ || 4 ||
9.4cv na sraṃsate na calati
maṇḍalāgreṇa tat tiryak kṛtvā śastra-padāṅkitam |
likhet tenaiva pattrair vā śāka-śephālikādi-jaiḥ || 5 ||
9.5dv śāka-śephālikādikaiḥ 9.5dv śāka-śephālikādibhiḥ
phenena toya-rāśer vā picunā pramṛjann asṛk |
sthite rakte su-likhitaṃ sa-kṣaudraiḥ pratisārayet || 6 ||
yathā-svam uktair anu ca prakṣālyoṣṇena vāriṇā |
ghṛtena siktam abhyaktaṃ badhnīyān madhu-sarpiṣā || 7 ||
9.7cv ghṛtenāsiktam abhyaktaṃ
ūrdhvādhaḥ karṇayor dattvā piṇḍīṃ ca yava-saktubhiḥ |
dvitīye 'hani muktasya pariṣekaṃ yathā-yatham || 8 ||
kuryāc caturthe nasyādīn muñced evāhni pañcame |
samaṃ nakha-nibhaṃ śopha-kaṇḍū-gharṣādya-pīḍitam || 9 ||
vidyāt su-likhitaṃ vartma likhed bhūyo viparyaye |
ruk-pakṣma-vartma-sadana-sraṃsanāny ati-lekhanāt || 10 ||
sneha-svedādikas tasminn iṣṭo vāta-haraḥ kramaḥ |
abhyajya nava-nītena śveta-lodhraṃ pralepayet || 11 ||
eraṇḍa-mūla-kalkena puṭa-pāke pacet tataḥ |
svinnaṃ prakṣālitaṃ śuṣkaṃ cūrṇitaṃ poṭalī-kṛtam || 12 ||
striyāḥ kṣīre chagalyā vā mṛditaṃ netra-secanam |
śāli-taṇḍula-kalkena liptaṃ tad-vat pariṣkṛtam || 13 ||
9.13av striyāḥ kṣīre chāgale vā
kuryān netre 'ti-likhite mṛditaṃ dadhi-mastunā |
kevalenāpi vā sekaṃ mastunā jāṅgalāśinaḥ || 14 ||
piṭikā vrīhi-vaktreṇa bhittvā tu kaṭhinonnatāḥ |
niṣpīḍayed anu vidhiḥ pariśeṣas tu pūrva-vat || 15 ||
9.15av piṭikāṃ vrīhi-vaktreṇa 9.15bv bhittvā tu kaṭhinonnatām
lekhane bhedane cāyaṃ kramaḥ sarva-tra vartmani |
pittāsrotkliṣṭayoḥ svādu-skandha-siddhena sarpiṣā || 16 ||
sirā-vimokṣaḥ snigdhasya trivṛc chreṣṭhaṃ virecanam |
likhite sruta-rakte ca vartmani kṣālanaṃ hitam || 17 ||
9.17bv trivṛc chreṣṭhā virecane 9.17cv likhite niḥsṛte rakte
yaṣṭī-kaṣāyaḥ sekas tu kṣīraṃ candana-sādhitam |
pakṣmaṇāṃ sadane sūcyā roma-kūpān vikuṭṭayet || 18 ||
9.18av yaṣṭī-kvāthena sekas tu
grāhayed vā jalaukobhiḥ payasekṣu-rasena vā |
vamanaṃ nāvanaṃ sarpiḥ śṛtaṃ madhura-śītalaiḥ || 19 ||
saṃcūrṇya puṣpa-kāsīsaṃ bhāvayet surasā-rasaiḥ |
tāmre daśāhaṃ paramaṃ pakṣma-śāte tad añjanam || 20 ||
pothakīr likhitāḥ śuṇṭhī-saindhava-pratisāritāḥ |
uṣṇāmbu-kṣālitāḥ siñcet khadirāḍhaki-śigrubhiḥ || 21 ||
9.21av pothakīṃ likhitaṃ śuṇṭhī- 9.21bv -saindhava-pratisāritām 9.21cv
uṣṇāmbu-kṣālitāṃ siñcet
ap-siddhair dvi-niṣā-śreṣṭhā-madhukair vā sa-mākṣikaiḥ |
kaphotkliṣṭe vilikhite sa-kṣaudraiḥ pratisāraṇam || 22 ||
sūkṣmaiḥ saindhava-kāsīsa-manohvā-kaṇa-tārkṣya-jaiḥ |
vamanāñjana-nasyādi sarvaṃ ca kapha-jid dhitam || 23 ||
kartavyaṃ lagaṇe 'py etad a-śāntāv agninā dahet |
kukūṇe khadira-śreṣṭhā-nimba-pattra-śṛtaṃ ghṛtam || 24 ||
9.24dv -nimba-pattraiḥ śṛtaṃ ghṛtam
svinnāṃ bhittvā viniṣpīḍya bhiṣag añjana-nāmikām |
śilailā-saindhava-nataiḥ sa-kṣaudraiḥ pratisārayet || 24.1+(1) ||
9.24.1+(1)av svinnāṃ bhittvā viniṣpīḍyotṃ 9.24.1+(1)bv ṃsaṅgāṃ
cāñjana-nāmikām
pītvā dhātrī vamet kṛṣṇā-yaṣṭī-sarṣapa-saindhavaiḥ |
abhayā-pippalī-drākṣā-kvāthenaināṃ virecayet || 25 ||
mustā-dvi-rajanī-kṛṣṇā-kalkenālepayet stanau |
dhūpayet sarṣapaiḥ sājyaiḥ śuddhāṃ kvāthaṃ ca pāyayet || 26 ||
paṭola-musta-mṛdvīkā-guḍūcī-tri-phalodbhavam |
śiśos tu likhitaṃ vartma srutāsṛg vāmbu-janmabhiḥ || 27 ||
dhātry-aśmantaka-jambūttha-pattra-kvāthena secayet |
prāyaḥ kṣīra-ghṛtāśi-tvād bālānāṃ śleṣma-jā gadāḥ || 28 ||
tasmād vamanam evāgre sarva-vyādhiṣu pūjitam |
sindhūttha-kṛṣṇāpāmārga-bījājya-stanya-mākṣikam || 29 ||
cūrṇo vacāyāḥ sa-kṣaudro madanaṃ madhukānvitam |
kṣīraṃ kṣīrānnam annaṃ ca bhajataḥ kramataḥ śiśoḥ || 30 ||
9.30dv bhajataḥ krama-śaḥ śiśoḥ
vamanaṃ sarva-rogeṣu viśeṣeṇa kukūṇake |
saptalā-rasa-siddhājyaṃ yojyaṃ cobhaya-śodhanam || 31 ||
dvi-niśā-lodhra-yaṣṭy-āhva-rohiṇī-nimba-pallavaiḥ |
kukūṇake hitā vartiḥ piṣṭais tāmra-rajo-'nvitaiḥ || 32 ||
kṣīra-kṣaudra-ghṛtopetaṃ dagdhaṃ vā loha-jaṃ rajaḥ |
elā-laśuna-kataka-śaṅkhoṣaṇa-phaṇijjakaiḥ || 33 ||
9.33bv dagdhaṃ vā lodhra-jaṃ rajaḥ
vartiḥ kukūṇa-pothakyoḥ surā-piṣṭaiḥ sa-kaṭphalaiḥ |
pakṣma-rodhe pravṛddheṣu śuddha-dehasya romasu || 34 ||
utsṛjya dvau bhruvo 'dhas-tād bhāgau bhāgaṃ ca pakṣmataḥ |
yava-mātraṃ yavākāraṃ tiryak chittvārdra-vāsasā || 35 ||
apaneyam asṛk tasminn alpī-bhavati śoṇite |
sīvyet kuṭilayā sūcyā mudga-mātrāntaraiḥ padaiḥ || 36 ||
baddhvā lalāṭe paṭṭaṃ ca tatra sīvana-sūtrakam |
nāti-gāḍha-ślathaṃ sūcyā nikṣiped atha yojayet || 37 ||
madhu-sarpiḥ-kavalikāṃ na cāsmin bandham ācaret |
nyagrodhādi-kaṣāyaiś ca sa-kṣīraiḥ secayed ruji || 38 ||
pañcame divase sūtram apanīyāvacūrṇayet |
gairikeṇa vraṇaṃ yuñjyāt tīkṣṇaṃ nasyāñjanādi ca || 39 ||
9.39dv tīkṣṇa-nasyāñjanādi ca 9.39dv tīkṣṇa-nasyāñjanāni ca 9.39dv
tīkṣṇaṃ nasyāñjanāni ca
dahed a-śāntau nirbhujya vartma-doṣāśrayāṃ valīm |
saṃdaṃśenādhikaṃ pakṣma hṛtvā tasyāśrayaṃ dahet || 40 ||
sūcy-agreṇāgni-varṇena dāho bāhyālajeḥ punaḥ |
bhinnasya kṣāra-vahnibhyāṃ su-cchinnasyārbudasya ca || 41 ||

Uttarasthāna
vāyuḥ kruddhaḥ sirāḥ prāpya jalābhaṃ jala-vāhinīḥ |
aśru srāvayate vartma-śukla-saṃdheḥ kanīnakāt || 1 ||
10.1dv -śukla-saṃdhi-kanīnikāt
tena netraṃ sa-rug-rāga-śophaṃ syāt sa jalāsravaḥ |
kaphāt kaphāsrave śvetaṃ picchilaṃ bahalaṃ sravet || 2 ||
10.2cv kaphāt kapha-śrave śvetaṃ 10.2cv kaphāt kapha-srave śvetaṃ
kaphena śophas tīkṣṇāgraḥ kṣāra-budbudakopamaḥ |
pṛthu-mūla-balaḥ snigdhaḥ sa-varṇo mṛdu-picchilaḥ || 3 ||
10.3dv sa-varṇa-mṛdu-picchilaḥ
mahān a-pākaḥ kaṇḍū-mān upanāhaḥ sa nī-rujaḥ |
raktād raktāsrāve tāmraṃ bahūṣṇaṃ cāśru saṃsravet || 4 ||
10.4cv raktād rakta-srave tāmraṃ 10.4cv raktād raktaṃ sravet tāmraṃ 10.4dv
bahūṣṇaṃ vāśru saṃsravet
vartma-saṃdhy-āśrayā śukle piṭikā dāha-śūlinī |
tāmrā mudgopamā bhinnā raktaṃ sravati parvaṇī || 5 ||
pūyāsrave malāḥ sāsrā vartma-saṃdheḥ kanīnakāt |
srāvayanti muhuḥ pūyaṃ sāsraṃ tvaṅ-māṃsa-pākataḥ || 6 ||
10.6bv vartma-saṃdhi-kanīnakāt 10.6dv sāsra-tvaṅ-māṃsa-pākataḥ 10.6dv
sāśru-tvaṅ-māṃsa-pākataḥ
pūyālaso vraṇaḥ sūkṣmaḥ śopha-saṃrambha-pūrvakaḥ |
kanīna-saṃdhāv ādhmāyī pūyāsrāvī sa-vedanaḥ || 7 ||
kanīnasyāntar alajī śopho ruk-toda-dāha-vān |
apāṅge vā kanīne vā kaṇḍūṣā-pakṣma-poṭa-vān || 8 ||
pūyāsrāvī kṛmi-granthir granthiḥ kṛmi-yuto 'rti-mān |
upanāha-kṛmi-granthi-pūyālasaka-parvaṇīḥ || 9 ||
śastreṇa sādhayet pañca sālajīn āsravāṃs tyajet |
pittaṃ kuryāt site bindūn asita-śyāva-pītakān || 10 ||
malāktādarśa-tulyaṃ vā sarvaṃ śuklaṃ sa-dāha-ruk |
rogo 'yaṃ śuktikā-saṃjñaḥ sa-śakṛd-bheda-tṛḍ-jvaraḥ || 11 ||
10.11bv sarvaṃ śuklam a-dāha-ruk
kaphāc chukle samaṃ śvetaṃ cira-vṛddhy-adhi-māṃsakam |
śuklārma śophas tv a-rujaḥ sa-varṇo bahalo '-mṛduḥ || 12 ||
guruḥ snigdho 'mbu-bindv-ābho balāsa-grathitaṃ smṛtaṃ |
bindubhiḥ piṣṭa-dhavalair utsannaiḥ piṣṭakaṃ vadet || 13 ||
10.13dv balāsa-granthi sa smṛtaḥ
rakta-rājī-tataṃ śuklam uṣyate yat sa-vedanam |
a-śophāśrūpadehaṃ ca sirotpātaḥ sa śoṇitāt || 14 ||
10.14cv sa-śothāśrūpadehaṃ ca
upekṣitah sirotpāto rājīs tā eva vardhayan |
kuryāt sāsraṃ sirā-harṣaṃ tenākṣy-udvīkṣaṇā-kṣamam || 15 ||
10.15cv kuryāt sāśruṃ sirā-harṣaṃ 10.15dv tenākṣaṃ vīkṣaṇā-kṣamam
sirā-jāle sirā-jālaṃ bṛhad raktaṃ ghanonnatam |
śoṇitārma samaṃ ślakṣṇaṃ padmābham adhi-māṃsakam || 16 ||
nī-ruk ślakṣṇo 'rjunaṃ binduḥ śaśa-lohita-lohitaḥ |
mṛdv-āśu-vṛddhy-a-ruṅ-māṃsaṃ prastāri śyāva-lohitam || 17 ||
prastāry-arma malaiḥ sāsraiḥ snāvārma snāva-saṃnibham |
śuṣkāsṛk-piṇḍa-vac chyāvaṃ yan māṃsaṃ bahalaṃ pṛthu || 18 ||
adhi-māṃsārma tad dāha-gharṣa-vatyaḥ sirāvṛtāḥ |
kṛṣṇāsannāḥ sirā-saṃjñāḥ piṭikāḥ sarṣapopamāḥ || 19 ||
10.19av adhi-māṃsārma rug-dāha-
śukti-harṣa-sirotpāta-piṣṭaka-grathitārjunam |
sādhayed auṣadhaiḥ ṣaṭkaṃ śeṣaṃ śastreṇa saptakam || 20 ||
10.20av śukti-harṣa-sirotpātān 10.20bv piṣṭaka-grathitārjunam
navotthaṃ tad api dravyair armoktaṃ yac ca pañca-dhā |
tac chedyam asita-prāptaṃ māṃsa-snāva-sirāvṛtam || 21 ||
10.21bv armoktaṃ yat tu pañca-dhā
carmoddāla-vad ucchrāyi dṛṣṭi-prāptaṃ ca varjayet |
pittaṃ kṛṣṇe 'tha-vā dṛṣṭau śukraṃ todāśru-rāga-vat || 22 ||
10.22bv dṛṣṭi-prāptaṃ tu varjayet 10.22dv śukraṃ todāsra-rāga-vat
chittvā tvacaṃ janayati tena syāt kṛṣṇa-maṇḍalam |
pakva-jambū-nibhaṃ kiñ-cin nimnaṃ ca kṣata-śukrakam || 23 ||
tat kṛcchra-sādhyaṃ yāpyaṃ tu dvitīya-paṭala-vyadhāt |
tatra todādi-bāhulyaṃ sūcī-viddhābha-kṛṣṇa-tā || 24 ||
tṛtīya-paṭala-cchedād a-sādhyaṃ nicitaṃ vraṇaiḥ |
śaṅkha-śuklaṃ kaphāt sādhyaṃ nāti-ruk śuddha-śukrakam || 25 ||
ā-tāmra-picchilāsra-srud ā-tāmra-piṭikāti-ruk |
ajā-viṭ-sadṛśocchrāya-kārṣṇyā varjyāsṛjājakā || 26 ||
10.26av ā-tāmra-picchilāśruḥ syād 10.26av ā-tāmra-picchilāsṛk syād 10.26cv
ajā-viṭ-sadṛśocchrāyā
10.26dv kṛṣṇā varjyāsṛjājakā
sirā-śukraṃ malaiḥ sāsrais taj-juṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇa-maṇḍalam |
sa-toda-dāha-tāmrābhiḥ sirābhir avatanyate || 27 ||
a-nimittoṣṇa-śītāccha-ghanāsra-sruc ca tat tyajet |
doṣaiḥ sāsraiḥ sakṛt kṛṣṇaṃ nīyate śukla-rūpa-tām || 28 ||
10.28bv -ghanāśru syāc ca tat tyajet 10.28bv -ghanāśru-srāvi tat tyajet 10.28bc
-ghanāśru-sruc ca tat tyajet
10.28cv doṣaiḥ sāsraiḥ sa-dṛk kṛṣṇaṃ
dhavalābhropaliptābhaṃ niṣpāvārdha-dalākṛti |
ati-tīvra-rujā-rāga-dāha-śvayathu-pīḍitam || 29 ||
pākātyayena tac chukraṃ varjayet tīvra-vedanam |
yasya vā liṅga-nāśo 'ntaḥ śyāvaṃ yad vā sa-lohitam || 30 ||
aty-utsedhāvagāḍhaṃ vā sāśru nāḍī-vraṇāvṛtam |
purāṇaṃ viṣamaṃ madhye vicchinnaṃ yac ca śukrakam || 31 ||
10.31bv sāsra-nāḍī-vraṇāvṛtam
pañcety uktā gadāḥ kṛṣṇe sādhyā-sādhya-vibhāgataḥ || 31ū̆ab ||

Uttarasthāna
upanāhaṃ bhiṣak svinnaṃ bhinnaṃ vrīhi-mukhena ca |
lekhayen maṇḍalāgreṇa tataś ca pratisārayet || 1 ||
11.1bv bhinnaṃ vrīhi-mukhena tu
pippalī-kṣaudra-sindhūtthair badhnīyāt pūrva-vat tataḥ |
paṭola-pattrāmalaka-kvāthenāścyotayec ca tam || 2 ||
parvaṇī baḍiśenāttā bāhya-saṃdhi-tri-bhāgataḥ |
vṛddhi-pattreṇa vardhyārdhe syād aśru-gatir anya-thā || 3 ||
11.3av parvaṇī baḍiśenāntar- 11.3bv -bāhya-saṃdhi-tri-bhāgataḥ 11.3dv syād
asra-gatir anya-thā
11.3dv syād asra-srutir anya-thā
cikitsā cārma-vat kṣaudra-saindhava-pratisāritā |
pūyālase sirāṃ vidhyet tatas tam upanāhayet || 4 ||
11.4dv tatas tad upanāhayet
kurvīta cākṣi-pākoktaṃ sarvaṃ karma yathā-vidhi |
saindhavārdraka-kāsīsa-loha-tāmraiḥ su-cūrṇitaiḥ || 5 ||
cūrṇāñjanaṃ prayuñjīta sa-kṣaudrair vā rasa-kriyām |
kṛmi-granthiṃ karīṣeṇa svinnaṃ bhittvā vilikhya ca || 6 ||
tri-phalā-kṣaudra-kāsīsa-saindhavaiḥ pratisārayet |
pittābhiṣyanda-vac chuktiṃ balāsāhvaya-piṣṭake || 7 ||
11.7dv balāsāhvaya-piṣṭakau
kaphābhiṣyanda-van muktvā sirā-vyadham upācaret |
bījapūra-rasāktaṃ ca vyoṣa-kaṭphalam añjanam || 8 ||
jātī-mukula-sindhūttha-devadāru-mahauṣadhaiḥ |
piṣṭaiḥ prasannayā vartiḥ śopha-kaṇḍū-ghnam añjanam || 9 ||
11.9dv śopha-kaṇḍū-ghnam auṣadham
rakta-syanda-vad utpāta-harṣa-jālārjuna-kriyā |
sirotpāte viśeṣeṇa ghṛta-mākṣikam añjanam || 10 ||
sirā-harṣe tu madhunā ślakṣṇa-ghṛṣṭaṃ rasāñjanam |
arjune śarkarā-mastu-kṣaudrair āścyotanaṃ hitam || 11 ||
sphaṭikaḥ kuṅkumaṃ śaṅkho madhukaṃ madhunāñjanam |
madhunā cāñjanaṃ śaṅkhaḥ pheno vā sitayā saha || 12 ||
11.12av sphaṭikaṃ kuṅkumaṃ śaṅkhaṃ 11.12bv kāsīsaṃ madhunāñjanam
armoktaṃ pañca-dhā tatra tanu dhūmāvilaṃ ca yat |
raktaṃ dadhi-nibhaṃ yac ca śukra-vat tasya bheṣajam || 13 ||
uttānasyetarat svinnaṃ sa-sindhūtthena cāñjitam |
rasena bījapūrasya nimīlyākṣi vimardayet || 14 ||
itthaṃ saṃroṣitākṣasya pracale 'rmādhi-māṃsake |
ghṛtasya niś-calaṃ mūrdhni vartmanoś ca viśeṣataḥ || 15 ||
11.15bv prabale 'rmādhi-māṃsake
apāṅgam īkṣamāṇasya vṛddhe 'rmaṇi kanīnakāt |
valī syād yatra tatrārma baḍiśenāvalambitam || 16 ||
nāty-āyataṃ mucuṇḍyā vā sūcyā sūtreṇa vā tataḥ |
samantān maṇḍalāgreṇa mocayed atha mokṣitam || 17 ||
11.17av nāty-āyataṃ samutpāṭya
kanīnakam upānīya catur-bhāgāvaśeṣitam |
chindyāt kanīnakaṃ rakṣed vāhinīś cāśru-vāhinīḥ || 18 ||
11.18cv chindyāt kanīnakaṃ rakṣan 11.18cv chindyāt kanīnakaṃ rakṣye
kanīnaka-vyadhād aśru nāḍī cākṣṇi pravartate |
vṛddhe 'rmaṇi tathāpāṅgāt paśyato 'sya kanīnakam || 19 ||
11.19av kanīnaka-vadhād aśru 11.19av kanīnaka-vadhād āśu 11.19av
kanīnaka-vyadhād a-sru-
11.19bv -nāḍī cākṣṇi pravartate
samyak-chinnaṃ madhu-vyoṣa-saindhava-pratisāritam |
uṣṇena sarpiṣā siktam abhyaktaṃ madhu-sarpiṣā || 20 ||
badhnīyāt secayen muktvā tṛtīyādi-dineṣu ca |
karañja-bīja-siddhena kṣīreṇa kvathitais tathā || 21 ||
sa-kṣaudrair dvi-niśā-lodhra-paṭolī-yaṣṭi-kiṃśukaiḥ |
kuraṇṭa-mukulopetair muñced evāhni saptame || 22 ||
11.22cv koraṇṭa-mukulopetair
samyak-chinne bhavet svāsthyaṃ hīnāti-ccheda-jān gadān |
sekāñjana-prabhṛtibhir jayel lekhana-bṛṃhaṇaiḥ || 23 ||
sitā-manaḥśilaileya-lavaṇottama-nāgaram |
ardha-karṣonmitaṃ tārkṣyaṃ palārdhaṃ ca madhu-drutam || 24 ||
11.24dv palārdhaṃ ca madhu-plutam
añjanaṃ śleṣma-timira-pilla-śukrārma-śoṣa-jit |
tri-phalaika-tama-dravya-tvacaṃ pānīya-kalkitām || 25 ||
11.25bv -pilla-śukrārma-kāca-jit
śarāva-pihitāṃ dagdhvā kapāle cūrṇayet tataḥ |
pṛthak-śeṣauṣadha-rasaiḥ pṛthag eva ca bhāvitā || 26 ||
sā maṣī śoṣitā peṣyā bhūyo dvi-lavaṇānvitā |
trīṇy etāny añjanāny āha lekhanāni paraṃ nimiḥ || 27 ||
sirā-jāle sirā yās tu kaṭhinā lekhanauṣadhaiḥ |
na sidhyanty arma-vat tāsāṃ piṭikānāṃ ca sādhanam || 28 ||
doṣānurodhāc chukreṣu snigdha-rūkṣā varā ghṛtam |
tiktam ūrdhvam asṛk-srāvo reka-sekādi ceṣyate || 29 ||
11.29av doṣānubandhāc chukreṣu 11.29bv snigdhā rūkṣā varā ghṛtam
11.29bv snigdha-rūkṣa-varā ghṛtam
11.29cv tiktam ūrdhvam asṛk-srāva- 11.29dv -reka-sekādi ceṣyate
tris trivṛd-vāriṇā pakvaṃ kṣata-śukre ghṛtaṃ pibet |
sirayānu hared raktaṃ jalaukobhiś ca locanāt || 30 ||
siddhenotpala-kākolī-drākṣā-yaṣṭī-vidāribhiḥ |
sa-sitenāja-payasā secanaṃ salilena vā || 31 ||
rāgāśru-vedanā-śāntau paraṃ lekhanam añjanam |
vartayo jāti-mukula-lākṣā-gairika-candanaiḥ || 32 ||
prasādayanti pittāsraṃ ghnanti ca kṣata-śukrakam |
dantair danti-varāhoṣṭra-gavāśvāja-kharodbhavaiḥ || 33 ||
11.33av prasādayanti pittāsṛk 11.33dv -go-rāsabha-samudbhavaiḥ
sa-śaṅkha-mauktikāmbho-dhi-phenair marica-pādikaiḥ |
kṣata-śukram api vyāpi danta-vartir nivartayet || 34 ||
tamāla-pattraṃ go-danta-śaṅkha-pheno 'sthi gārdabham |
tāmraṃ ca vartir mūtreṇa sarva-śukraka-nāśinī || 35 ||
11.35cv tāmraṃ ca basta-mūtreṇa
ratnāni dantāḥ śṛṅgāṇi dhātavas try-ūṣaṇaṃ truṭī |
karañja-bījaṃ laśuno vraṇa-sādi ca bheṣajam || 36 ||
sa-vraṇā-vraṇa-gambhīra-tvak-stha-śukra-ghnam añjanam |
nimnam unnamayet sneha-pāna-nasya-rasāñjanaiḥ || 37 ||
sa-rujaṃ nī-rujaṃ tṛpti-puṭa-pākena śukrakam |
śuddha-śukre niśā-yaṣṭī-śārivā-śābarāmbhasā || 38 ||
11.38dv -śārivā-sādhitāmbhasā
secanaṃ lodhra-poṭalyā koṣṇāmbho-magnayātha-vā |
bṛhatī-mūla-yaṣṭy-āhva-tāmra-saindhava-nāgaraiḥ || 39 ||
dhātrī-phalāmbunā piṣṭair lepitaṃ tāmra-bhājanam |
yavājyāmalakī-pattrair bahu-śo dhūpayet tataḥ || 40 ||
tatra kurvīta guṭikās tā jala-kṣaudra-peṣitāḥ |
mahā-nīlā iti khyātāḥ śuddha-śukra-harāḥ param || 41 ||
sthire śukre ghane cāsya bahu-śo 'pahared asṛk |
śiraḥ-kāya-virekāṃś ca puṭa-pākāṃś ca bhūri-śaḥ || 42 ||
kuryān marica-vaidehī-śirīṣa-phala-saindhavaiḥ |
harṣaṇaṃ tri-phalā-kvātha-pītena lavaṇena vā || 43 ||
11.43cv gharṣaṇaṃ tri-phalā-kvātha- 11.43cv sarṣapa-tri-phalā-kvātha-
kuryād añjana-yogau vā ślokārdha-gaditāv imau |
śaṅkha-kolāsthi-kataka-drākṣā-madhuka-mākṣikaiḥ || 44 ||
surā-dantārṇava-malaiḥ śirīṣa-kusumānvitaiḥ |
dhātrī-phaṇijjaka-rase kṣāro lāṅgalikodbhavaḥ || 45 ||
11.45av khara-dantārṇava-malaiḥ 11.45dv kṣāro lāṅgalikā-bhavaḥ 11.45dv
kṣāro lāṅgalikī-bhavaḥ
uṣitaḥ śoṣitaś cūrṇaḥ śukra-harṣaṇam añjanam |
mudgā vā nis-tuṣāḥ piṣṭāḥ śaṅkha-kṣaudra-samāyutāḥ || 46 ||
11.46bv śukra-gharṣaṇam añjanam
sāro madhūkān madhu-mān majjā vākṣāt sa-mākṣikā |
go-kharāśvoṣṭra-daśanāḥ śaṅkhaḥ phenaḥ samudra-jaḥ || 47 ||
11.47av sāro madhūkāt sa-madhur 11.47av sāro madhūkān madhunā
vartir arjuna-toyena hṛṣṭa-śukraka-nāśinī |
utsannaṃ vā sa-śalyaṃ vā śūkraṃ vālādibhir likhet || 48 ||
11.48bv piṣṭā śukraka-nāśinī 11.48bv duṣṭa-śukraka-nāśinī
sirā-śukre tv a-dṛṣṭi-ghne cikitsā vraṇa-śukra-vat |
puṇḍra-yaṣṭy-āhva-kākolī-siṃhī-loha-niśāñjanam || 49 ||
kalkitaṃ chāga-dugdhena sa-ghṛtair dhūpitaṃ yavaiḥ |
dhātrī-pattraiś ca paryāyād vartir atrāñjanaṃ param || 50 ||
11.50dv vartir atrāñjanaṃ hitam 11.50dv vartir netrāñjanaṃ param
a-śāntāv arma-vac chastram ajakākhye ca yojayet |
ajakāyām a-sādhyāyāṃ śukre 'nya-tra ca tad-vidhe || 51 ||
vedanopaśamaṃ sneha-pānāsṛk-srāvaṇādibhiḥ |
kuryād bībhatsa-tāṃ jetuṃ śukrasyotsedha-sādhanam || 52 ||
11.52dv śukla-tvotsedha-sādhanam
nārikelāsthi-bhallāta-tāla-vaṃśa-karīra-jam |
bhasmādbhiḥ srāvayet tābhir bhāvayet karabhāsthi-jam || 53 ||
cūrṇaṃ śukreṣv a-sādhyeṣu tad vaivarṇya-ghnam añjanam |
sādhyeṣu sādhanāyālam idam eva ca śīlitam || 54 ||
ajakāṃ pārśvato viddhvā sūcyā visrāvya codakam |
samaṃ prapīḍyāṅguṣṭhena vasārdreṇānu pūrayet || 55 ||
vraṇaṃ go-māṃsa-cūrṇena baddhaṃ baddhaṃ vimucya ca |
sapta-rātrād vraṇe rūḍhe kṛṣṇa-bhāge same sthire || 56 ||
snehāñjanaṃ ca kartavyaṃ nasyaṃ ca kṣīra-sarpiṣā |
tathāpi punar-ādhmāne bheda-cchedādikāṃ kriyām || 57 ||
11.57cv tathāpi punar-ādhmāte
yuktyā kuryād yathā nāti-cchedena syāt nimajjanam || 57ū̆ab ||
11.57ū̆av yuktyā yuñjyād yathā nāti-
nityaṃ ca śukreṣu śṛtaṃ yathā-svaṃ pāne ca marśe ca ghṛtaṃ vidadhyāt |
na hīyate labdha-balā tathāntas tīkṣṇāñjanair dṛk satataṃ prayuktaiḥ || 58 ||
11.58dv tīkṣṇāñjanair dṛk pratataṃ prayuktaiḥ

Uttarasthāna
sirānusāriṇi male prathamaṃ paṭalaṃ śrite |
a-vyaktam īkṣate rūpaṃ vyaktam apy a-nimittataḥ || 1 ||
12.1bv prathamaṃ paṭalaṃ gate 12.1cv a-vyaktam īkṣyate rūpaṃ
prāpte dvitīyaṃ paṭalaṃ a-bhūtam api paśyati |
bhūtaṃ tu yatnād āsannaṃ dūre sūkṣmaṃ ca nekṣate || 2 ||
12.2dv dūraṃ sūkṣmaṃ ca nekṣate
dūrāntika-sthaṃ rūpaṃ ca viparyāsena manyate |
doṣe maṇḍala-saṃsthāne maṇḍalānīva paśyati || 3 ||
dvi-dhaikaṃ dṛṣṭi-madhya-sthe bahu-dhā bahu-dhā-sthite |
dṛṣṭer abhyantara-gate hrasva-vṛddha-viparyayam || 4 ||
12.4dv hrasva-dīrgha-viparyayam 12.4dv hrasvaṃ bahu viparyayam
nāntika-stham adhaḥ-saṃsthe dūra-gaṃ nopari sthite |
pārśve paśyen na pārśva-sthe timirākhyo 'yam āmayaḥ || 5 ||
prāpnoti kāca-tāṃ doṣe tṛtīya-paṭalāśrite |
tenordhvam īkṣate nādhas tanu-cailāvṛtopamam || 6 ||
12.6cv tenordhvam īkṣyate nādhas
yathā-varṇaṃ ca rajyeta dṛṣṭir hīyeta ca kramāt |
tathāpy upekṣamāṇasya caturthaṃ paṭalaṃ gataḥ || 7 ||
12.7av yathā-doṣaṃ ca rajyeta
liṅga-nāśaṃ malaḥ kurvaṃś chādayed dṛṣṭi-maṇḍalam |
tatra vātena timire vyāviddham iva paśyati || 8 ||
calāvilāruṇābhāsaṃ prasannaṃ cekṣate muhuḥ |
jālāni keśān maśakān raśmīṃś copekṣite 'tra ca || 9 ||
12.9av dhūmāvilāruṇābhāsaṃ 12.9bv prasannaṃ vīkṣate muhuḥ 12.9dv
raśmīṃś copekṣite 'tra tu
kācī-bhūte dṛg aruṇā paśyaty āsyam a-nāsikam |
candra-dīpādy-aneka-tvaṃ vakram ṛjv api manyate || 10 ||
vṛddhaḥ kāco dṛśaṃ kuryād rajo-dhūmāvṛtām iva |
spaṣṭāruṇābhāṃ vistīrṇāṃ sūkṣmāṃ vā hata-darśanām || 11 ||
12.11cv sphuṭāruṇābhāṃ vistīrṇāṃ
sa liṅga-nāśo vāte tu saṃkocayati dṛk-sirāḥ |
dṛṅ-maṇḍalaṃ viśaty antar gambhīrā dṛg asau smṛtā || 12 ||
pitta-je timire vidyut-khadyota-dyota-dīpitam |
śikhi-tittiri-pattrābhaṃ prāyo nīlaṃ ca paśyati || 13 ||
12.13bv -khadyotodyota-dīpitam 12.13cv śikhi-tittiri-picchābhaṃ
kāce dṛg kāca-nīlābhā tādṛg eva ca paśyati |
arkendu-pariveṣāgni-marīcīndra-dhanūṃṣi ca || 14 ||
12.14av kāce dṛg kāṃsya-nīlābhā
bhṛṅga-nīlā nir-ālokā dṛk snigdhā liṅga-nāśataḥ |
dṛṣṭiḥ pittena hrasvākhyā sā hrasvā hrasva-darśinī || 15 ||
bhavet pitta-vidagdhākhyā pītā pītābha-darśanā |
kaphena timire prāyaḥ snigdhaṃ śvetaṃ ca paśyati || 16 ||
12.16bv pītā pītābha-darśinī
śaṅkhendu-kunda-kusumaiḥ kumudair iva cācitam |
kāce tu niṣ-prabhendv-arka-pradīpādyair ivācitam || 17 ||
12.17bv kumudair iva vācitam
sitābhā sā ca dṛṣṭiḥ syāl liṅga-nāśe tu lakṣyate |
mūrtaḥ kapho dṛṣṭi-gataḥ snigdho darśana-nāśanaḥ || 18 ||
bindur jalasyeva calaḥ padminī-puṭa-saṃsthitaḥ |
uṣṇe saṃkocam āyāti cchāyāyāṃ parisarpati || 19 ||
12.19bv padminī-puṭa-saṃśritaḥ 12.19bv padminī-pattra-saṃśritaḥ
śaṅkha-kundendu-kumuda-sphaṭikopama-śuklimā |
raktena timire raktaṃ tamo-bhūtaṃ ca paśyati || 20 ||
kācena raktā kṛṣṇā vā dṛṣṭis tādṛk ca paśyati |
liṅga-nāśe 'pi tādṛg dṛṅ niṣ-prabhā hata-darśanā || 21 ||
saṃsarga-saṃnipāteṣu vidyāt saṃkīrṇa-lakṣaṇān |
timirādīn a-kasmāc ca taiḥ syād vyaktākulekṣaṇaḥ || 22 ||
12.22dv taiḥ syād vakrākulekṣaṇaḥ 12.22dv taiḥ syād vyaktākulekṣaṇam
timire śeṣayor dṛṣṭau citro rāgaḥ prajāyate |
dyotyate nakulasyeva yasya dṛṅ nicitā malaiḥ || 23 ||
nakulāndhaḥ sa tatrāhni citraṃ paśyati no niśi |
arke 'sta-mastaka-nyasta-gabhastau stambham āgatāḥ || 24 ||
sthagayanti dṛśaṃ doṣā doṣāndhaḥ sa gado 'paraḥ |
divā-kara-kara-spṛṣṭā bhraṣṭā dṛṣṭi-pathān malāḥ || 25 ||
vilīna-līnā yacchanti vyaktam atrāhni darśanam |
uṣṇa-taptasya sahasā śīta-vāri-nimajjanāt || 26 ||
tri-doṣa-rakta-saṃpṛkto yāty ūṣmordhvaṃ tato 'kṣiṇi |
dāhoṣe malinaṃ śuklam ahany āvila-darśanam || 27 ||
rātrāv āndhyaṃ ca jāyeta vidagdhoṣṇena sā smṛtā |
bhṛśam amlāśanād doṣaiḥ sāsrair yā dṛṣṭir ācitā || 28 ||
sa-kleda-kaṇḍū-kaluṣā vidagdhāmlena sā smṛtā |
śoka-jvara-śiro-roga-saṃtaptasyānilādayaḥ || 29 ||
12.29bv vidagdhāmlena sā matā
dhūmāvilāṃ dhūma-dṛśaṃ dṛśaṃ kuryuḥ sa dhūmaraḥ |
sahasaivālpa-sat-tvasya paśyato rūpam adbhutam || 30 ||
12.30av dhūmāvilāṃ dhūma-dṛśāṃ 12.30bv dṛśaṃ kuryuḥ sa dhūsaraḥ 12.30bv
dṛśaṃ kuryuḥ sa dhūmakaḥ
bhāsvaraṃ bhās-karādiṃ vā vātādyā nayanāśritāḥ |
kurvanti tejaḥ saṃśoṣya dṛṣṭiṃ muṣita-darśanām || 31 ||
12.31av bhāsuraṃ bhās-karādiṃ vā
vaiḍūrya-varṇāṃ stimitāṃ prakṛti-sthām ivā-vyathām |
aupasargika ity eṣa liṅga-nāśo 'tra varjayet || 32 ||
vinā kaphāl liṅga-nāśān gambhīrāṃ hrasva-jām api |
ṣaṭ kācā nakulāndhaś ca yāpyāḥ śeṣāṃs tu sādhayet || 33 ||
12.33cv ṣaṭ kācā nakulāndhyaś ca
dvā-daśeti gadā dṛṣṭau nirdiṣṭāḥ sapta-viṃśatiḥ || 33ū̆ab ||

Uttarasthāna
timiraṃ kāca-tāṃ yāti kāco 'py āndhyam upekṣayā |
netra-rogeṣv ato ghoraṃ timiraṃ sādhayed drutam || 1 ||
tulāṃ paceta jīvantyā droṇe 'pāṃ pāda-śeṣite |
tat-kvāthe dvi-guṇa-kṣīraṃ ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet || 2 ||
13.2cv tat-kvāthe dvi-guṇaṃ kṣīraṃ
prapauṇḍarīka-kākolī-pippalī-lodhra-saindhavaiḥ |
śatāhvā-madhuka-drākṣā-sitā-dāru-phala-trayaiḥ || 3 ||
kārṣikair niśi tat pītaṃ timirāpaharaṃ param |
drākṣā-candana-mañjiṣṭhā-kākolī-dvaya-jīvakaiḥ || 4 ||
13.4bv timirāṇāṃ haraṃ param
sitā-śatāvarī-medā-puṇḍrāhva-madhukotpalaiḥ |
pacej jīrṇa-ghṛta-prasthaṃ sama-kṣīraṃ picūnmitaiḥ || 5 ||
13.5cv pacej jīrṇaṃ ghṛta-prasthaṃ
hanti tat kāca-timira-rakta-rājī-śiro-rujaḥ |
paṭola-nimba-kaṭukā-dārvī-sevya-varā-vṛṣam || 6 ||
sa-dhanvayāsa-trāyantī-parpaṭaṃ pālikaṃ pṛthak |
prastham āmalakānāṃ ca kvāthayen nalvaṇe 'mbhasi || 7 ||
tad-āḍhake 'rdha-palikaiḥ piṣṭaiḥ prasthaṃ ghṛtāt pacet |
musta-bhūnimba-yaṣṭy-āhva-kuṭajodīcya-candanaiḥ || 8 ||
13.8av tad-āḍhake 'rdha-palikair 13.8bv ghṛta-prasthaṃ vipācayet
sa-pippalīkais tat sarpir ghrāṇa-karṇāsya-roga-jit |
vidradhi-jvara-duṣṭārur-visarpāpaci-kuṣṭha-nut || 9 ||
13.9av sa-vyoṣa-cavyais tat sarpir 13.9bv ghrāṇa-karṇākṣi-roga-jit 13.9cv
vidradhi-jvara-duṣṭāsra-
viśeṣāc chukra-timira-naktāndhyoṣṇāmla-dāha-hṛt |
tri-phalāṣṭa-palaṃ kvāthyaṃ pāda-śeṣaṃ jalāḍhake || 10 ||
13.10bv -naktāndhyoṣṇāmla-dāha-nut 13.10dv pāda-śeṣe jalāḍhake
tena tulya-payaskena tri-phalā-pala-kalka-vān |
ardha-prastho ghṛtāt siddhaḥ sitayā mākṣikeṇa vā || 11 ||
yuktaṃ pibet tat timirī tad-yuktaṃ vā varā-rasam |
yaṣṭīmadhu-dvi-kākolī-vyāghrī-kṛṣṇāmṛtotpalaiḥ || 12 ||
pālikaiḥ sa-sitā-drākṣair ghṛta-prasthaṃ pacet samaiḥ |
ajā-kṣīra-varā-vasā-mārkava-sva-rasaiḥ pṛthak || 13 ||
mahā-traiphalam ity etat paraṃ dṛṣṭi-vikāra-jit |
traiphalenātha haviṣā lihānas tri-phalāṃ niśi || 14 ||
13.14bv paraṃ dṛṣṭi-vikāra-nut
yaṣṭīmadhuka-saṃyuktāṃ madhunā ca pariplutām |
māsam ekaṃ hitāhāraḥ pibann āmalakodakam || 15 ||
sauparṇaṃ labhate cakṣur ity āha bhaga-vān nimiḥ |
tāpyāyo-hema-yaṣṭy-āhva-sitā-jīrṇājya-mākṣikaiḥ || 16 ||
saṃyojitā yathā-kāmaṃ timira-ghnī varā varā |
sa-ghṛtaṃ vā varā-kvāthaṃ śīlayet timirāmayī || 17 ||
apūpa-sūpa-saktūn vā tri-phalā-cūrṇa-saṃyutān |
pāyasaṃ vā varā-yuktaṃ śītaṃ sa-madhu-śarkaram || 18 ||
13.18av apūpa-takra-saktūn vā
prātar bhaktasya vā pūrvam adyāt pathyāṃ pṛthak pṛthak |
mṛdvīkā-śarkarā-kṣaudraiḥ satataṃ timirāturaḥ || 19 ||
13.19av prātar bhuktasya vā pūrvam
sroto-jāṃśāṃś catuḥ-ṣaṣṭiṃ tāmrāyo-rūpya-kāñcanaiḥ |
yuktān praty-ekam ekāṃśair andha-mūṣodara-sthitān || 20 ||
dhmāpayitvā samāvṛttaṃ tatas tac ca niṣecayet |
rasa-skandha-kaṣāyeṣu sapta-kṛtvaḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 21 ||
vaiḍūrya-muktā-śaṅkhānāṃ tribhir bhāgair yutaṃ tataḥ |
cūrṇāñjanaṃ prayuñjīta tat sarva-timirāpaham || 22 ||
13.22dv tat sarvaṃ timirāpaham
māṃsī-tri-jātakāyaḥ-kuṅkuma-nīlotpalābhayā-tutthaiḥ |
sita-kāca-śaṅkha-phenaka-maricāñjana-pippalī-madhukaiḥ || 23 ||
candre 'śvinī-sa-nāthe su-cūrṇitair añjayed yugalaṃ akṣṇoḥ |
timirārma-rakta-rājī-kaṇḍū-kācādi-śamam icchan || 24 ||
marica-vara-lavaṇa-bhāgau bhāgau dvau kaṇa-samudra-phenābhyām |
sauvīra-bhāga-navakaṃ citrāyāṃ cūrṇitaṃ kaphāmaya-jit || 25 ||
13.25dv citrā-saṃcūrṇitaṃ kaphāmaya-jit
manohvā-tuttha-kastūrī-māṃsī-malaya-rocanāḥ |
daśa-karpūra-saṃyuktam aśīti-guṇam añjanam || 25+(1) ||
13.25+(1)cv dara-karpūra-saṃyuktam
piṣṭaṃ citrāśvinī-puṣye ṣaḍ-vidhe timire hitam |
prasādanaṃ ca dṛṣṭeḥ syāc cakṣuṣeṇāvabhāṣitam || 25+(2) ||
drākṣā-mṛṇālī-sva-rase kṣīra-madya-vasāsu ca |
pṛthak divyāpsu sroto-jaṃ sapta-kṛtvo niṣecayet || 26 ||
tac cūrṇitaṃ sthitaṃ śaṅkhe dṛk-prasādanam añjanam |
śastaṃ sarvākṣi-rogeṣu videha-pati-nirmitam || 27 ||
13.27av tac cūrṇitaṃ ghṛtaṃ śaṅkhe
nirdagdhaṃ bādarāṅgārais tutthaṃ cetthaṃ niṣecitam |
kramād ajā-payaḥ-sarpiḥ-kṣaudre tasmāt pala-dvayam || 28 ||
13.28bv tutthaṃ caivaṃ niṣecitam 13.28cv kramāc chāga-payaḥ-sarpiḥ-
kārṣikais tāpya-marica-sroto-ja-kaṭukā-nataiḥ |
paṭu-lodhra-śilā-pathyā-kaṇailāñjana-phenakaiḥ || 29 ||
yuktaṃ palena yaṣṭyāś ca mūṣāntar-dhmāta-cūrṇitam |
hanti kācārma-naktāndhya-rakta-rājīḥ su-śīlitaḥ || 30 ||
cūrṇo viśeṣāt timiraṃ bhās-karo bhās-karo yathā |
triṃśad-bhāgā bhujaṅgasya gandha-pāṣāṇa-pañcakam || 31 ||
śulba-tālakayor dvau dvau vaṅgasyaiko 'ñjanāt trayam |
andha-mūṣī-kṛtaṃ dhmātaṃ pakvaṃ vi-malam añjanam || 32 ||
13.32av śulba-tārakayor dvau dvau 13.32cv andha-mūṣā-gataṃ dhmātaṃ
timirānta-karaṃ loke dvitīya iva bhās-karaḥ || 33ab ||
13.33av timirāpaharaṃ loke
go-mūtre chagaṇa-rase 'mla-kāñjike ca strī-stanye || 33c ||
13.33cv go-mūtre chagala-rase 'mla-kāñjike ca
haviṣi viṣe ca mākṣike ca || 33d ||
yat tutthaṃ jvalitam aneka-śo niṣiktaṃ || 33e ||
tat kuryād garuḍa-samaṃ narasya cakṣuḥ || 33f ||
tutthaṃ sa-kāśaṃ kanakaṃ sa-phalaṃ śaṅkha-śilā-gairikam añjanaṃ ca |
naraḥ kapāla-sahi-kūṅkuḍāṇḍaṃ sapta-dvi-sapta-tri-samayo gataḥ || 33+1 ||
bhṛṅgodbhava-sva-rasa-bhāvitam āja-dugdhe mūtre gavām payasi ca tri-phalā-kaṣāye |
drākṣā-rase ca pariśuddham iti krameṇa sauvīram añjanam idaṃ timiraṃ nihanti || 33+2
||
śreṣṭhā-jalaṃ bhṛṅga-rasaṃ sa-viṣājyam ajā-payaḥ |
yaṣṭī-rasaṃ ca yat sīsaṃ sapta-kṛtvaḥ pṛthak pṛthak || 34 ||
13.34av śreṣṭhā-rasaṃ bhṛṅga-rasaṃ
taptaṃ taptaṃ pāyitaṃ tac-chalākā netre yuktā sāñjanān-añjanā vā |
taimiryārma-srāva-paicchilya-paillaṃ kaṇḍūṃ jāḍyaṃ rakta-rājīṃ ca hanti || 35 ||
rasendra-bhujagau tulyau tayos tulyam athāñjanam |
īṣat-karpūra-saṃyuktam añjanaṃ timirāpaham || 36 ||
13.36cv īṣat-karpūra-sahitam 13.36dv añjanaṃ timire varam 13.36dv añjanaṃ
nayanāmṛtam
yo gṛdhras taruṇa-ravi-prakāśa-gallas tasyāsyaṃ samaya-mṛtasya go-śakṛdbhiḥ |
nirdagdhaṃ sama-ghṛtam añjanaṃ ca peṣyaṃ yogo 'yaṃ nayana-balaṃ karoti gārdhram || 37
||
kṛṣṇa-sarpa-vadane sa-haviṣkaṃ dagdham añjana-niḥsṛta-dhūmam |
cūrṇitaṃ nalada-pattra-vimiśraṃ bhinna-tāram api rakṣati cakṣuḥ || 38 ||
13.38bv dagdham añjana-nirgata-dhūmam 13.38cv yojitaṃ nalada-pattra-vimiśraṃ
nāgāñjanāśmāla-śilārka-vaṅgais triṃśad-dvi-pañca-dvayam a-dvikaikaiḥ |
andha-mūṣī-kṛtaiś chāga-payo-niṣiktair dṛṣṭer idaṃ bhās-karam añjanaṃ syāt || 38+1 ||
sroto-'śma-vīraṃ ... veṣṭyājamodā-vaṭa-cchadaiḥ |
ṣaṭkaṃ timira-jit kliṣṭaṃ mṛl-liptaṃ go-mayāgninā || 38+2 ||
tāmrāyas-kānta-gandhāhvā-tārkṣā yat su-cchalaṃ rajaḥ |
lohe bhṛṅgarajo bhṛṣṭaṃ saptāhaṃ dṛṣṭi-roga-jit || 38+3 ||
13.38+3bv -tārkṣyā yat su-cchalaṃ rajaḥ
kṛṣṇa-sarpaṃ mṛtaṃ nyasya caturaś cāpi vṛścikān |
kṣīra-kumbhe tri-saptāhaṃ kledayitvā pramanthayet || 39 ||
13.39dv kledayitvānu manthayet 13.39dv kledayitvātha manthayet
tatra yan nava-nītaṃ syāt puṣṇīyāt tena kukkuṭam |
andhas tasya puṛīṣeṇa prekṣate dhruvam añjanāt || 40 ||
kṛṣṇa-sarpa-vasā śaṅkhaḥ katakāt phalam añjanam |
rasa-kriyeyam a-cirād andhānāṃ darśana-pradā || 41 ||
maricāni daśārdha-picus tāpyāt tutthāt palaṃ picur yaṣṭyāḥ |
kṣīrārdra-dagdham añjanam a-pratisārākhyam uttamaṃ timire || 42 ||
13.42cv maricāni daśa dvi-palaṃ
akṣa-bīja-maricāmalaka-tvak-tuttha-yaṣṭimadhukair jala-piṣṭaiḥ |
chāyayaiva guṭikāḥ pariśuṣkā nāśayanti timirāṇy a-cireṇa || 43 ||
maricāmalaka-jalodbhava-tutthāñjana-tāpya-dhātubhiḥ krama-vṛddhaiḥ |
ṣaṇ-mākṣika iti yogas timirārma-kleda-kāca-kaṇḍū-hantā || 44 ||
13.44dv timirārma-kleda-kāca-kaṇḍū-hā 13.44dv
timirārma-kleda-kāca-kaṇḍū-ghnaḥ
ratnāni rūpyaṃ sphaṭikaṃ suvarṇaṃ sroto-'ñjanaṃ tāmram ayaḥ sa-śaṅkhaṃ |
ku-candanaṃ lohita-gairikaṃ ca cūrṇāñjanaṃ sarva-dṛg-āmaya-ghnam || 45 ||
tila-tailam akṣa-tailaṃ bhṛṅga-sva-raso 'sanāc ca niryūhaḥ |
āyasa-pātra-vipakvaṃ karoti dṛṣṭer balaṃ nasyam || 46 ||
13.46dv karoti dṛṣṭer balaṃ nasyāt
doṣānurodhena ca naika-śas taṃ snehāsra-visrāvaṇa-reka-nasyaiḥ |
upācared añjana-mūrdha-vasti-vasti-kriyā-tarpaṇa-lepa-sekaiḥ || 47 ||
sāmānyaṃ sādhanam idaṃ prati-doṣam ataḥ śṛṇu || 48ab ||
vāta-je timire tatra daśa-mūlāmbhasā ghṛtam |
kṣīre catur-guṇe śreṣṭhā-kalka-pakvaṃ pibet tataḥ || 49 ||
tri-phalā-pañca-mūlānāṃ kaṣāyaṃ kṣīra-saṃyutam |
eraṇḍa-taila-saṃyuktaṃ yojayec ca virecanam || 50 ||
13.50cv eraṇḍa-taila-saṃmiśraṃ 13.50dv yojayeta virecanam
sa-mūla-jāla-jīvantī-tulāṃ droṇe 'mbhasaḥ pacet |
aṣṭa-bhāga-sthite tasmiṃs taila-prasthaṃ payaḥ-same || 51 ||
13.51dv taila-prasthaṃ payaḥ-samam
balā-tritaya-jīvantī-varī-mūlaiḥ palonmitaiḥ |
yaṣṭī-palaiś caturbhiś ca loha-pātre vipācayet || 52 ||
13.52av balā-tri-jāta-jīvantī-
loha eva sthitaṃ māsaṃ nāvanād ūrdhva-jatru-jān |
vāta-pittāmayān hanti tad viśeṣād dṛg-āśrayān || 53 ||
13.53av loha-pātra-sthitaṃ māsaṃ 13.53dv tad viśeṣād dṛg-āmayān
keśāsya-kandharā-skandha-puṣṭi-lāvaṇya-kānti-dam |
sitairaṇḍa-jaṭā-siṃhī-phala-dāru-vacā-nataiḥ || 54 ||
13.54bv -puṣṭi-lāvaṇya-kānti-kṛt
ghoṣayā bilva-mūlaiś ca tailaṃ pakvaṃ payo-'nvitam |
nasyaṃ sarvordhva-jatrūttha-vāta-śleṣmāmayārti-jit || 55 ||
13.55av śatāhvā-bilva-mūlaiś ca
vasāñjane ca vaiyāghrī vārāhī vā praśasyate |
gṛdhrāhi-kukkuṭotthā vā madhukenānvitā pṛthak || 56 ||
pratyañjane ca sroto-jaṃ rasa-kṣīra-ghṛte kramāt |
niṣiktaṃ pūrva-vad yojyaṃ timira-ghnam an-uttamam || 57 ||
13.57bv rasa-kṣīra-ghṛtaiḥ kramāt
na ced evaṃ śamaṃ yāti tatas tarpaṇam ācaret |
śatāhvā-kuṣṭha-nalada-kākolī-dvaya-yaṣṭibhiḥ || 58 ||
prapauṇḍarīka-sarala-pippalī-devadārubhiḥ |
sarpir aṣṭa-guṇa-kṣīraṃ pakvaṃ tarpaṇam uttamam || 59 ||
medasas tad-vad aiṇeyād dugdha-siddhāt khajāhatāt |
uddhṛtaṃ sādhitaṃ tejo madhukośīra-candanaiḥ || 60 ||
śvāvic-chalyaka-godhānāṃ dakṣa-tittiri-barhiṇām |
pṛthak pṛthag anenaiva vidhinā kalpayed vasām || 61 ||
13.61av śvāvic-chalyaka-godhānām 13.61av śvā-viṣkirāka-godhānām 13.61bv
ṛkṣa-tittiri-barhiṇām
prasādanaṃ snehanaṃ ca puṭa-pākaṃ prayojayet |
vāta-pīnasa-vac cātra nirūhaṃ sānuvāsanam || 62 ||
13.62dv nirūhaṃ cānuvāsanam
pitta-je timire sarpir jīvanīya-phala-trayaiḥ |
vipācitaṃ pāyayitvā snigdhasya vyadhayet sirām || 63 ||
śarkarailā-trivṛc-cūrṇair madhu-yuktair virecayet |
su-śītān seka-lepādīn yuñjyān netrāsya-mūrdhasu || 64 ||
śārivā-padmakośīra-muktā-śābara-candanaiḥ |
vartiḥ śastāñjane cūrṇas tathā pattrotpalāñjanaiḥ || 65 ||
13.65cv vartiḥ śastāñjanaṃ cūrṇas 13.65dv tathā padmotpalāñjanaiḥ
sa-nāgapuṣpa-karpūra-yaṣṭy-āhva-svarṇa-gairikaiḥ |
sauvīrāñjana-tutthaka-śṛṅgī-dhātrī-phala-sphaṭika-karpūram || 66 ||
pañcāṃśaṃ pañcāṃśaṃ try-aṃśam athaikāṃśam añjanaṃ timira-ghnam |
nasyaṃ cājyaṃ śṛtaṃ kṣīra-jīvanīya-sitotpalaiḥ || 67 ||
śleṣmodbhave 'mṛtā-kvātha-varā-kaṇa-śṛtaṃ ghṛtam |
vidhyet sirāṃ pīta-vato dadyāc cānu virecanam || 68 ||
kvāthaṃ pūgābhayā-śuṇṭhī-kṛṣṇā-kumbha-nikumbha-jam |
hrīvera-dāru-dvi-niśā-kṛṣṇā-kalkaiḥ payo-'nvitaiḥ || 69 ||
dvi-pañca-mūla-niryūhe tailaṃ pakvaṃ ca nāvanam |
śaṅkha-priyaṅgu-nepālī-kaṭu-trika-phala-trikaiḥ || 70 ||
dṛg-vaimalyāya vi-malā vartiḥ syāt kokilā punaḥ |
kṛṣṇa-loha-rajo-vyoṣa-saindhava-tri-phalāñjanaiḥ || 71 ||
13.71bv vartiḥ syāt kaulikā punaḥ
śaśa-go-khara-siṃhoṣṭra-dvi-jā lālāṭam asthi ca |
śveta-go-vāla-marica-śaṅkha-candana-phenakam || 72 ||
piṣṭaṃ stanyājya-dugdhābhyāṃ vartis timira-śukra-jit |
rakta-je pitta-vat siddhiḥ śītaiś cāsraṃ prasādayet || 73 ||
madhūka-sārāñjana-tāmra-tri-kaṭuka-viḍaṅga-pauṇḍarīkāṇi |
sa-lavaṇa-tuttha-tri-phalā-lodhrāṇi nabho-'mbu-piṣṭāni || 73+1 ||
vartiś catur-daśāṅgī nayanāmaya-nāśanī śilā-stambhe |
likhitā hitāya jagatas timirāpaharī viśeṣeṇa || 73+2 ||
eka-guṇā māgadhikā dvi-guṇā ca harītakī salila-piṣṭā |
vartir iyaṃ timira-paṭala-kāca-kaṇḍv-asra-harī || 73+3 ||
drākṣayā nalada-lodhra-yaṣṭibhiḥ śaṅkha-tāmra-hima-padma-padmakaiḥ |
sotpalaiś chagala-dugdha-vartitair asra-jaṃ timiram āśu naśyati || 74 ||
13.74av drākṣayā nalada-lodhra-yaṣṭikā- 13.74bv
-śaṅkha-tāmra-hima-padma-padmakaiḥ
13.74bv -śaṅkha-tāmra-hima-padma-pattrakaiḥ
saṃsarga-saṃnipātotthe yathā-doṣodayaṃ kriyā |
siddhaṃ madhūka-kṛmijin-maricāmaradārubhiḥ || 75 ||
sa-kṣīraṃ nāvanaṃ tailaṃ piṣṭair lepo mukhasya ca |
nata-nīlotpalānantā-yaṣṭy-āhva-suniṣaṇṇakaiḥ || 76 ||
sādhitaṃ nāvane tailaṃ śiro-vastau ca śasyate |
dadyād uśīra-niryūhe cūrṇitaṃ kaṇa-saindhavam || 77 ||
13.77av sādhitaṃ nāvanaṃ tailaṃ
tat srutaṃ sa-ghṛtaṃ bhūyaḥ pacet kṣaudraṃ ghane kṣipet |
śīte cāsmin hitam idaṃ sarva-je timire 'ñjanam || 78 ||
13.78av tac chṛtaṃ sa-ghṛtaṃ bhūyaḥ
asthīni majja-pūrṇāni sat-tvānāṃ rātri-cāriṇām |
sroto-jāñjana-yuktāni vahaty ambhasi vāsayet || 79 ||
13.79cv sroto-'ñjanena yuktāni
māsaṃ viṃśati-rātraṃ vā tataś coddhṛtya śoṣayet |
sa-meṣaśṛṅgī-puṣpāṇi sa-yaṣṭy-āhvāni tāny anu || 80 ||
13.80dv sa-yaṣṭy-āhvāni tāni tu
cūrṇitāny añjanaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ timire sāṃnipātike |
kāce 'py eṣā kriyā muktvā sirāṃ yantra-nipīḍitāḥ || 81 ||
13.81dv sirā yantra-nipīḍitāḥ 13.81dv sirāṃ yantra-nipīḍanāt
āndhyāya syur malā dadyāt srāvye tv asre jalaukasaḥ |
guḍaḥ pheno 'ñjanaṃ kṛṣṇā maricaṃ kuṅkumād rajaḥ || 82 ||
13.82av āndhyāya syur ato dadyāt
rasa-kriyeyaṃ sa-kṣaudrā kāca-yāpanam añjanam |
nakulāndhe tri-doṣotthe taimirya-vihito vidhiḥ || 83 ||
13.83dv taimirya-vidhi-vat kriyāḥ
rasa-kriyā ghṛta-kṣaudra-go-maya-sva-rasa-drutaiḥ |
tārkṣya-gairika-tālīśair niśāndhe hitam añjanam || 84 ||
13.84dv niśāndhye hitam añjanam
dadhnā vighṛṣṭaṃ maricaṃ rātry-andhe 'ñjanam uttamam |
karañjikotpala-svarṇa-gairikāmbho-ja-kesaraiḥ || 85 ||
13.85bv rātry-andhāñjanam uttamam 13.85cv kārañjikotpala-svarṇa-
piṣṭair go-maya-toyena vartir doṣāndha-nāsinī |
ajā-mūtreṇa vā kauntī-kṛṣṇā-sroto-ja-saindhavaiḥ || 86 ||
13.86bv vartir doṣāndhya-nāsinī
kālānusārī-tri-kaṭu-tri-phalāla-manaḥśilāḥ |
sa-phenāś chāga-dugdhena rātry-andhe vartayo hitāḥ || 87 ||
13.87dv rātry-āndhye vartayo hitāḥ
saṃniveśya yakṛn-madhye pippalīr a-dahan pacet |
tāḥ śuṣkā madhunā ghṛṣṭā niśāndhe śreṣṭham añjanam || 88 ||
13.88dv niśāndhye śreṣṭham añjanam 13.88dv naktāndhye śreṣṭham añjanam
khādec ca plīha-yakṛtī māhiṣe taila-sarpiṣā |
ghṛte siddhāni jīvantyāḥ pallavāni ca bhakṣayet || 89 ||
tathātimuktakairaṇḍa-śephāly-abhīru-jāni ca |
bhṛṣṭaṃ ghṛtaṃ kumbhayoneḥ pattraiḥ pāne ca pūjitam || 90 ||
13.90cv siddhaṃ ghṛtaṃ kumbha-yoneḥ 13.90dv pattraiḥ pāne 'ti-pūjitam
dhūmarākhyāmla-pittoṣṇa-vidāhe jīrṇa-sarpiṣā |
snigdhaṃ virecayec chītaiḥ śītair dihyāc ca sarvataḥ || 91 ||
go-śakṛd-rasa-dugdhājyair vipakvaṃ śasyate 'ñjanam |
svarṇa-gairika-tālīśa-cūrṇāvāpā rasa-kriyā || 92 ||
medā-śābarakānantā-mañjiṣṭhā-dārvi-yaṣṭibhiḥ |
kṣīrāṣṭāṃśaṃ ghṛtaṃ pakvaṃ sa-tailaṃ nāvanaṃ hitam || 93 ||
tarpaṇaṃ kṣīra-sarpiḥ syād a-śāmyati sirā-vyadhaḥ |
cintābhighāta-bhī-śoka-raukṣyāt sotkaṭakāsanāt || 94 ||
13.94dv -rūkṣāmla-kaṭukāśanāt
vireka-nasya-vamana-puṭa-pākādi-vibhramāt |
vidagdhāhāra-vamanāt kṣut-tṛṣṇādi-vidhāraṇāt || 95 ||
akṣi-rogāvasānāc ca paśyet timira-rogi-vat |
yathā-svaṃ tatra yuñjīta doṣādīn vīkṣya bheṣajam || 96 ||
sūryoparāgānala-vidyud-ādi-vilokanenopahatekṣaṇasya |
saṃtarpaṇaṃ snigdha-himādi kāryaṃ tathāñjanaṃ hema ghṛtena ghṛṣṭam || 97 ||
cakṣū-rakṣāyāṃ sarva-kālaṃ manuṣyair yatnaḥ kartavyo jīvite yāvad icchā |
vyartho loko 'yaṃ tulya-rātrin-divānāṃ puṃsām andhānāṃ vidyamāne 'pi vitte || 98 ||
tri-phalā rudhira-srutir viśuddhir manaso nirvṛtir añjanaṃ sa-nasyam |
śakunāśana-tā sa-pāda-pūjā ghṛta-pānaṃ ca sadaiva netra-rakṣā || 99 ||
13.99bv manaso nirvṛtir añjanaṃ ca nasyam 13.99cv śayanāsana-tā sa-pāda-pūjā
13.99cv śayanāsana-toṣa-pāda-pūjā
a-hitād aśanāt sadā nivṛttir bhṛśa-bhās-vac-cala-sūkṣma-vīkṣaṇāc ca |
muninā niminopadiṣṭam etat paramaṃ rakṣaṇam īkṣaṇasya puṃsām || 100 ||

Uttarasthāna
vidhyet su-jātaṃ niṣ-prekṣyaṃ liṅga-nāśaṃ kaphodbhavam |
āvartaky-ādibhiḥ ṣaḍbhir vivarjitam upadravaiḥ || 1 ||
so '-saṃjāto hi viṣamo dadhi-mastu-nibhas tanuḥ |
śalākayāvakṛṣṭo 'pi punar ūrdhvaṃ prapadyate || 2 ||
14.2dv punar ūrdhvaṃ pravartate
karoti vedanāṃ tīvrāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ ca sthagayet punaḥ |
śleṣmalaiḥ pūryate cāśu so 'nyaiḥ sopadravaś cirāt || 3 ||
14.3dv so 'nyaiḥ sopadravaiś cirāt
ślaiṣmiko liṅga-nāśo hi sita-tvāc chleṣmaṇaḥ sitaḥ |
tasyānya-doṣābhibhavād bhavaty ā-nīla-tā gadaḥ || 4 ||
14.4dv bhavaty ā-nīla-tā gade 14.4dv bhavaty ā-nīlikā gade
tatrāvarta-calā dṛṣṭir āvartaky aruṇāsitā |
śarkarārka-payo-leśa-niciteva ghanāti ca || 5 ||
14.5bv āvartaky aruṇā sitā
rājī-matī dṛṅ nicitā śāli-śūkābha-rājibhiḥ |
viṣama-cchinna-dagdhābhā sa-ruk chinnāṃśukā smṛtā || 6 ||
dṛṣṭiḥ kāṃsya-sama-cchāyā candrakī candrakākṛtiḥ |
chattrābhā naika-varṇā ca chattrakī nāma nīlikā || 7 ||
na vidhyed a-sirārhāṇāṃ na tṛṭ-pīnasa-kāsinām |
nā-jīrṇi-bhīru-vamita-śiraḥ-karṇākṣi-śūlinām || 8 ||
14.8bv na dṛk-pīnasa-kāsinām
atha sādhāraṇe kāle śuddha-saṃbhojitātmanaḥ |
deśe prakāśe pūrvāhṇe bhiṣag jānūcca-pīṭha-gaḥ || 9 ||
yantritasyopaviṣṭasya svinnākṣasya mukhānilaiḥ |
aṅguṣṭha-mṛdite netre dṛṣṭau dṛṣṭvotplutaṃ malam || 10 ||
svāṃ nāsāṃ prekṣamāṇasya niṣ-kampaṃ mūrdhni dhārite |
kṛṣṇād ardhāṅgulaṃ muktvā tathārdhārdham apāṅgataḥ || 11 ||
14.11av sva-nāsāṃ prekṣamāṇasya 14.11dv tad ardhārdham apāṅgataḥ
tarjanī-madhyamāṅguṣṭhaiḥ śalākāṃ niś-calaṃ dhṛtām |
daiva-cchidraṃ nayet pārśvād ūrdhvam āmanthayan iva || 12 ||
savyaṃ dakṣiṇa-hastena netraṃ savyena cetarat |
vidhyet su-viddhe śabdaḥ syād a-ruk cāmbu-lava-srutiḥ || 13 ||
sāntvayann āturaṃ cānu netraṃ stanyena secayet |
śalākāyās tato 'greṇa nirlikhen netra-maṇḍalam || 14 ||
14.14dv nirlikhed dṛṣṭi-maṇḍalam
a-bādhamānaḥ śanakair nāsāṃ prati nudaṃs tataḥ |
ucchiṅghanāc cāpahared dṛṣṭi-maṇḍala-gaṃ kapham || 15 ||
14.15cv ucchiṅkhanāc cāpahared
sthire doṣe cale vāti svedayed akṣi bāhyataḥ |
atha dṛṣṭeṣu rūpeṣu śalākām āharec chanaiḥ || 16 ||
14.16av sthire doṣe cale vāpi
ghṛtāplutaṃ picuṃ dattvā baddhākṣaṃ śāyayet tataḥ |
viddhād anyena pārśvena tam uttānaṃ dvayor vyadhe || 17 ||
14.17cv vyadhād anyena pārśvena
nivāte śayane 'bhyakta-śiraḥ-pādaṃ hite ratam |
kṣavathuṃ kāsam udgāraṃ ṣṭhīvanaṃ pānam ambhasaḥ || 18 ||
14.18bv -śiro-gātraṃ hite ratam
adho-mukha-sthitiṃ snānaṃ danta-dhāvana-bhakṣaṇam |
saptāhaṃ nācaret sneha-pīta-vac cātra yantraṇā || 19 ||
śaktito laṅghayet seko ruji koṣṇena sarpiṣā |
sa-vyoṣāmalakaṃ vāṭyam aśnīyāt sa-ghṛtaṃ dravam || 20 ||
vilepīṃ vā try-ahāc cāsya kvāthair muktvākṣi secayet |
vāta-ghnaiḥ saptame tv ahni sarva-thaivākṣi mocayet || 21 ||
yantraṇām anurudhyeta dṛṣṭer ā-sthairya-lābhataḥ |
rūpāṇi sūkṣma-dīptāni sahasā nāvalokayet || 22 ||
śopha-rāga-rujādīnām adhimanthasya codbhavaḥ |
a-hitair vedha-doṣāc ca yathā-svaṃ tān upācaret || 23 ||
14.23cv a-hitair vedhya-doṣāc ca 14.23dv yathā-svaṃ tān upakramet
kalkitāḥ sa-ghṛtā dūrvā-yava-gairika-śārivāḥ |
mukhālepe prayoktavyā rujā-rāgopaśāntaye || 24 ||
sa-sarṣapās tilās tad-van mātuluṅga-rasāplutāḥ |
payasyā-śārivā-pattra-mañjiṣṭhā-madhuyaṣṭibhiḥ || 25 ||
ajā-kṣīra-yutair lepaḥ sukhoṣṇaḥ śarma-kṛt param |
lodhra-saindhava-mṛdvīkā-madhukaiś chāgalaṃ payaḥ || 26 ||
14.26av ajā-kṣīrānvitair lepaḥ
śṛtam āścyotanaṃ yojyaṃ rujā-rāga-vināśanam |
madhukotpala-kuṣṭhair vā drākṣā-lākṣā-sitānvitaiḥ || 27 ||
14.27cv madhukotpala-kuṣṭhailā- 14.27dv drākṣā-lākṣā-rasānvitaiḥ 14.27dv
-drākṣā-lākṣā-sitānvitaiḥ
14.27dv -drākṣā-lākṣā-rasānvitaiḥ
vāta-ghna-siddhe payasi śṛtaṃ sarpiś catur-guṇe |
padmakādi-pratīvāpaṃ sarva-karmasu śasyate || 28 ||
sirāṃ tathān-upaśame snigdha-svinnasya mokṣayet |
manthoktāṃ ca kriyāṃ kuryād vedhe rūḍhe 'ñjanaṃ mṛdu || 29 ||
14.29dv vyadhe rūḍhe 'ñjanaṃ mṛdu
āḍhakī-mūla-marica-haritāla-rasāñjanaiḥ |
viddhe 'kṣṇi sa-guḍā vartir yojyā divyāmbu-peṣitā || 30 ||
jātī-śirīṣa-dhava-meṣaviṣāṇi-puṣpa-vaiḍūrya-mauktika-phalaṃ payasā su-piṣṭam |
ājena tāmram amunā pratanu pradigdhaṃ saptāhataḥ punar idaṃ payasaiva piṣṭam || 31
||
14.31av jātī-śirīṣa-dhava-meṣaviṣāṇa-puṣpa-
piṇḍāñjanaṃ hitam an-ātapa-śuṣkam akṣṇi viddhe prasāda-jananaṃ bala-kṛc ca dṛṣṭeḥ |
sroto-ja-vidruma-śilāmbu-dhi-phena-tīkṣṇair asyaiva tulyam uditaṃ guṇa-kalpanābhiḥ ||
32 ||
14.32cv sroto-ja-vidruma-śilārṇava-phena-tīkṣṇair

Uttarasthāna
vātena netre 'bhiṣyaṇṇe nāsānāho 'lpa-śopha-tā |
śaṅkhākṣi-bhrū-lalāṭasya toda-sphuraṇa-bhedanam || 1 ||
15.1av vātena netre 'bhiṣyande 15.1cv śaṅkhākṣi-bhrū-lalāṭāsya- 15.1dv
-toda-sphuraṇa-bhedanam
śuṣkālpā dūṣikā śītam acchaṃ cāśru calā rujaḥ |
nimeṣonmeṣaṇaṃ kṛcchrāj jantūnām iva sarpaṇam || 2 ||
15.2bv accham aśru calā rujaḥ
akṣy ādhmātam ivābhāti sūkṣmaiḥ śalyair ivācitam |
snigdhoṣṇaiś copaśamanaṃ so 'bhiṣyanda upekṣitaḥ || 3 ||
15.3cv snigdhoṣṇecchopaśamanaṃ
adhimantho bhavet tatra karṇayor nadanaṃ bhramaḥ |
araṇyeva ca mathyante lalāṭākṣi-bhruvādayaḥ || 4 ||
hatādhimanthaḥ so 'pi syāt pramādāt tena vedanāḥ |
aneka-rūpā jāyante vraṇo dṛṣṭau ca dṛṣṭi-hā || 5 ||
manyākṣi-śaṅkhato vāyur anyato vā pravartayan |
vyathāṃ tīvrām a-paicchilya-rāga-śophaṃ vilocanam || 6 ||
15.6bv anyato vā pravartayet
saṃkocayati pary-aśru so 'nyato-vāta-saṃjñitaḥ |
tad-vaj jihmaṃ bhaven netram ūnaṃ vā vāta-paryaye || 7 ||
15.7cv tad-vaj jihmaṃ bhaven netraṃ 15.7cv tad-van netraṃ bhavej jihmam
15.7dv śūnaṃ vā vāta-paryaye
dāho dhūmāyanaṃ śophaḥ śyāva-tā vartmano bahiḥ |
antaḥ-kledo 'śru pītoṣṇaṃ rāgaḥ pītābha-darśanam || 8 ||
kṣārokṣita-kṣatākṣi-tvaṃ pittābhiṣyanda-lakṣaṇam |
jvalad-aṅgāra-kīrṇābhaṃ yakṛt-piṇḍa-sama-prabham || 9 ||
adhimanthe bhaven netraṃ syande tu kapha-saṃbhave |
jāḍyaṃ śopho mahān kaṇḍūr nidrānnān-abhinandanam || 10 ||
sāndra-snigdha-bahu-śveta-picchā-vad-dūṣikāśru-tā |
adhimanthe nataṃ kṛṣṇam unnataṃ śukla-maṇḍalam || 11 ||
15.11bv -picchā-vad-dūṣikāsra-tā
praseko nāsikādhmānaṃ pāṃsu-pūrṇam ivekṣaṇam |
raktāśru-rājī-dūṣīkā-rakta-maṇḍala-darśanam || 12 ||
15.12cv raktāsra-rājī-dūṣīkā- 15.12dv -śukla-maṇḍala-darśanam
rakta-syandena nayanaṃ sa-pitta-syanda-lakṣaṇam |
manthe 'kṣi tāmra-pary-antam utpāṭana-samāna-ruk || 13 ||
rāgeṇa bandhūka-nibhaṃ tāmyati sparśanā-kṣamam |
asṛṅ-nimagnāriṣṭābhaṃ kṛṣṇam agny-ābha-darśanam || 14 ||
adhimanthā yathā-svaṃ ca sarve syandādhika-vyathāḥ |
śaṅkha-danta-kapoleṣu kapāle cāti-ruk-karāḥ || 15 ||
vāta-pittāturaṃ gharṣa-toda-bhedopadeha-vat |
rūkṣa-dāruṇa-vartmākṣi kṛcchronmīla-nimīlanam || 16 ||
15.16av vāta-pittottaraṃ gharṣa-
vikūṇana-viśuṣka-tva-śītecchā-śūla-pāka-vat |
uktaḥ śuṣkādi-pāko yaṃ sa-śophaḥ syāt tribhir malaiḥ || 17 ||
15.17av vikūṇanaṃ viśuṣkaṃ ca 15.17av vikūṇena viśuṣka-tvaṃ 15.17bv
śītecchā-śūla-pāka-vat
sa-raktais tatra śopho 'ti-rug-dāha-ṣṭhīvanādi-mān |
pakvodumbara-saṃkāśaṃ jāyate śukla-maṇḍalam || 18 ||
aśrūṣṇa-śīta-viśada-picchilāccha-ghanaṃ muhuḥ |
alpa-śophe 'lpa-śophas tu pāko 'nyair lakṣaṇais tathā || 19 ||
15.19cv alpa-śopho 'lpa-śophas tu
akṣi-pākātyaye śophaḥ saṃrambhaḥ kaluṣāśru-tā |
kaphopadigdham asitaṃ sitaṃ prakleda-rāga-vat || 20 ||
15.20cv kaphena digdham asitaṃ
dāho darśana-saṃrodho vedanāś cān-avasthitāḥ |
anna-sāro 'mla-tāṃ nītaḥ pitta-raktolbaṇair malaiḥ || 21 ||
sirābhir netram ārūḍhaḥ karoti śyāva-lohitam |
sa-śopha-dāha-pākāśru bhṛśaṃ cāvila-darśanam || 22 ||
amloṣito 'yam ity uktā gadāḥ ṣo-ḍaśa sarva-gāḥ |
hatādhimantham eteṣu sākṣi-pākātyayaṃ tyajet || 23 ||
15.23cv hatādhimanthaṃ caiteṣu
vātodbhūtaḥ pañca-rātreṇa dṛṣṭiṃ saptāhena śleṣma-jāto 'dhimanthaḥ |
raktotpanno hanti tad-vat tri-rātrān mithyācārāt paittikaḥ sadya eva || 24 ||
15.24bv saptāhena śleṣma-jaś cādhimanthaḥ

Uttarasthāna
prāg-rūpa eva syandeṣu tīkṣṇaṃ gaṇḍūṣa-nāvanam |
kārayed upavāsaṃ ca kopād anya-tra vāta-jāt || 1 ||
dāhopadeha-rāgāśru-śopha-śāntyai biḍālakam |
kuryāt sarva-tra pattrailā-marica-svarṇa-gairikaiḥ || 2 ||
sa-rasāñjana-yaṣṭy-āhva-nata-candana-saindhavaiḥ |
saindhavaṃ nāgaraṃ tārkṣyaṃ bhṛṣṭaṃ maṇḍena sarpiṣaḥ || 3 ||
16.3dv ghṛṣṭaṃ maṇḍena sarpiṣaḥ
badarī-pattra-yaṣṭy-āhva-pathyāmalaka-tutthakam |
antar-dhūmaṃ dahet sadyaḥ kope tac-cūrṇaṃ vāta-je || 3.1+1 ||
vāta-je ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ vā yojyaṃ śabara-deśa-jam |
māṃsī-padmaka-kālīya-yaṣṭy-āhvaiḥ pitta-raktayoḥ || 4 ||
16.4bv yojyaṃ śābara-deśa-jam 16.4cv māṃsī-padmaka-kākolī-
manohvā-phalinī-kṣaudraiḥ kaphe sarvais tu sarva-je || 5ab ||
sita-marica-bhāgam ekaṃ catur-manohvaṃ dvir aṣṭa-śābarakam || 5cd ||
saṃcūrṇya vastra-baddhaṃ prakupita-mātre 'vaguṇṭhanaṃ netre || 5ef ||
16.5ev saṃcūrṇyam ati-prabaddhaṃ 16.5fv prakupita-mātre 'vaguṇṭhanam idaṃ
netre
dhātu-śuṇṭhy-abhayā-tārkṣyaṃ bahir-lepo 'kṣi-roga-hā || 5.1(1)+1ab ||
16.5.1(1)+1av dhātu-śuṇṭhy-abhayā-tārkṣya- 16.5.1(1)+1bv -bahir-lepo
'kṣi-roga-hā
harītakī-saindhava-tārkṣya-śīlaiḥ sa-gairikaiḥ sva-sva-kara-pramṛṣṭaiḥ |
bahiḥ-pralepaṃ nayanasya kuryāt sarvākṣi-roga-praśamārtham etat || 5.1(2)+1 ||
āraṇyāś chagaṇa-rase paṭāvabaddhāḥ su-svinnā nakha-vi-tuṣī-kṛtāḥ kulatthāḥ |
tac-cūrṇaṃ sakṛd avacūrṇanān niśīthe netrāṇāṃ vidhamati sadya eva kopam || 6 ||
16.6av āraṇyāś chagaṇa-rase paṭāvanaddhāḥ
ghoṣābhayā-tutthaka-yaṣṭi-lodhrair mūtī su-sūkṣmaiḥ ślatha-vastra-baddhaiḥ |
tāmra-stha-dhānyāmla-nimagna-mūrtir artiṃ jayaty akṣiṇi naika-rūpām || 7 ||
16.7av ghoṣābhayā-tutthaka-yaṣṭi-lodhraiḥ 16.7av
vyoṣābhayā-tutthaka-yaṣṭi-lodhrair
16.7bv guṇḍī su-sūkṣmaiḥ ślatha-vastra-baddhaiḥ 16.7bv piṣṭaiḥ su-sūkṣmaiḥ
ślatha-vastra-baddhaiḥ
16.7cv tāmrāccha-dhānyāmla-nimagna-mūrtir
ṣo-ḍaśabhiḥ salila-palaiḥ palaṃ tathaikaṃ kaṭaṅkaṭeryāḥ siddham |
seko 'ṣṭa-bhāga-śiṣṭaḥ kṣaudra-yutaḥ sarva-doṣa-kupite netre || 8 ||
16.8dv kṣaudra-yutaḥ sarva-doṣa-prakupite netre
vāta-pitta-kapha-saṃnipāta-jāṃ netrayor bahu-vidhām api vyathām |
śīghram eva jayati prayojitaḥ śigru-pallava-rasaḥ sa-mākṣikaḥ || 9 ||
taruṇam urubūka-pattraṃ mūlaṃ ca vibhidya siddham āje kṣīre |
vātābhiṣyanda-rujaṃ sadyo vinihanti saktu-piṇḍikā coṣṇā || 10 ||
16.10bv mūlaṃ ca vicūrṇya siddham āje kṣīre
āścyotanaṃ māruta-je kvātho bilvādibhir hitaḥ |
koṣṇaḥ sahairaṇḍa-jaṭā-bṛhatī-madhu-śigrubhiḥ || 11 ||
hrīvera-vakra-śārṅgaṣṭodumbara-tvakṣu sādhitam |
sāmbhasā payasājena śūlāścyotanam uttamam || 12 ||
16.12bv ṃdumbara-tvak-prasādhitam 16.12bv ṃdumbara-plakṣa-sādhitam
lodhrāmalaka-rasāñja[na]-bimbitikā-pattra-tubarikā-tutthaiḥ |
āścyotanam idam akṣṇoḥ prasahya sadyaḥ prakopa-haram || 12+1 ||
mañjiṣṭhā-rajanī-lākṣā-drākṣarddhi-madhukotpalaiḥ |
kvāthaḥ sa-śarkaraḥ śītaḥ secanaṃ rakta-pitta-jit || 13 ||
16.13bv -drākṣā-dvi-madhukotpalaiḥ
kaseru-yaṣṭy-āhva-rajas tāntave śithilaṃ sthitam |
apsu divyāsu nihitaṃ hitaṃ syande 'sra-pitta-je || 14 ||
16.14bv tāntave śithile sthitam
puṇḍra-yaṣṭī-niśā-mūtī plutā stanye sa-śarkare |
chāga-dugdhe 'tha-vā dāha-rug-rāgāśru-nivartanī || 15 ||
śveta-lodhraṃ sa-madhukaṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ su-cūrṇitam |
vastra-sthaṃ stanya-mṛditaṃ pitta-raktābhighāta-jit || 16 ||
nāgara-tri-phalā-nimba-vāsā-lodhra-rasaḥ kaphe |
koṣṇam āścyotanaṃ miśrair bheṣajaiḥ sāṃnipātike || 17 ||
16.17bv -vāsā-lodhra-rasāḥ kaphe 16.17bv -vāsā-lodhra-rasaṃ kaphe
sarpiḥ purāṇaṃ pavane pitte śarkarayānvitam |
vyoṣa-siddhaṃ kaphe pītvā yava-kṣārāvacūrṇitam || 18 ||
16.18bv pitte śarkarayā yutam
srāvayed rudhiraṃ bhūyas tataḥ snigdhaṃ virecayet |
ānūpa-vesavāreṇa śiro-vadana-lepanam || 19 ||
uṣṇena śūle dāhe tu payaḥ-sarpir-yutair himaiḥ |
timira-pratiṣedhaṃ ca vīkṣya yuñjyād yathā-yatham || 20 ||
ayam eva vidhiḥ sarvo manthādiṣv api śasyate |
a-śāntau sarva-thā manthe bhruvor upari dāhayet || 21 ||
rūpyaṃ rūkṣeṇa go-dadhnā limpen nīla-tvam āgate |
śuṣke tu mastunā vartir vātākṣy-āmaya-nāśinī || 22 ||
16.22bv liptaṃ nīla-tvam āgate 16.22bv lipte nīla-tvam āgate
sumanaḥ-korakāḥ śaṅkhas tri-phalā madhukaṃ balā |
pitta-raktāpahā vartiḥ piṣṭā divyena vāriṇā || 23 ||
16.23av sumanaḥ-kṣārakāḥ śaṅkhas
saindhavaṃ tri-phalā vyoṣaṃ śaṅkhanābhiḥ samudra-jaḥ |
phena aileyakaṃ sarjo vartiḥ śleṣmākṣi-roga-nut || 24 ||
prapauṇḍarīkaṃ yaṣṭy-āhvaṃ dārvī cāṣṭa-palaṃ pacet |
jala-droṇe rase pūte punaḥ pakve ghane kṣipet || 25 ||
puṣpāñjanād daśa-palaṃ karṣaṃ ca maricāt tataḥ |
kṛtaś cūrṇo 'tha-vā vartiḥ sarvābhiṣyanda-saṃbhavān || 26 ||
hanti rāga-rujā-gharṣān sadyo dṛṣṭiṃ prasādayet |
ayaṃ pāśupato yogo rahasyaṃ bhiṣajāṃ param || 27 ||
śuṣkākṣi-pāke haviṣaḥ pānam akṣṇoś ca tarpaṇam |
ghṛtena jīvanīyena nasyaṃ tailena vāṇunā || 28 ||
16.28dv nasyaṃ tailena cāṇunā
pariṣeko hitaś cātra payaḥ koṣṇaṃ sa-saindhavam |
sarpir-yuktaṃ stanya-piṣṭam añjanaṃ ca mahauṣadham || 29 ||
16.29cv sarpir-yuktaṃ stanya-ghṛṣṭam
vasā vānūpa-sat-tvotthā kiñ-cit-saindhava-nāgarā |
ghṛtāktān darpaṇe ghṛṣṭān keśān mallaka-saṃpuṭe || 30 ||
16.30av vasā cānūpa-sat-tvotthā
dagdhvājya-piṣṭā loha-sthā sā maṣī śreṣṭham añjanam |
sa-śophe vālpa-śophe ca snigdhasya vyadhayet sirām || 31 ||
16.31cv sa-śophe cālpa-śophe ca
rekaḥ snigdhe punar drākṣā-pathyā-kvātha-trivṛd-ghṛtaiḥ |
śveta-lodhraṃ ghṛte bhṛṣṭaṃ cūrṇitaṃ tāntava-sthitam || 32 ||
16.32cv śveta-lodhraṃ ghṛta-bhṛṣṭaṃ
uṣṇāmbunā vimṛditaṃ sekaḥ śūla-haraḥ param |
dārvī-prapauṇḍarīkasya kvātho vāścyotane hitaḥ || 33 ||
16.33cv dārvyāḥ prapauṇḍarīkasya
yaṣṭī-himotpala-kṣīraiḥ kuryān mūrdhasya lepanam || 33+1ab ||
saṃdhāvāṃś ca prayuñjīta gharṣa-rāgāśru-rug-gharān || 33ū̆ab ||
tāmraṃ lohe mūtra-ghṛṣṭaṃ prayuktaṃ netre sarpir-dhūpitaṃ vedanā-ghnam |
tāmre ghṛṣṭo gavya-dadhnaḥ saro vā yuktaḥ kṛṣṇā-saindhavābhyāṃ variṣṭhaḥ || 34 ||
śaṅkhaṃ tāmre stanya-ghṛṣṭaṃ ghṛtāktaiḥ śamyāḥ pattrair dhūpitaṃ tad yavaiś ca |
netre yuktaṃ hanti saṃdhāva-saṃjñaṃ kṣipraṃ gharṣaṃ vedanāṃ cāti-tīvrām || 35 ||
udumbara-phalaṃ lohe ghṛṣṭaṃ stanyena dhūpitam || 36ab ||
sājyaiḥ śamī-cchadair dāha-śūla-rāgāśru-harṣa-jit |
śigru-pallava-niryāsaḥ su-ghṛṣṭas tāmra-saṃpuṭe || 37 ||
16.37cv śigru-pallava-niryāso 16.37dv ghṛṣṭas tāmrasya saṃpuṭe
dvi-niśā-tri-phalā-mustaiḥ pramadā-dugdha-peṣitaiḥ |
sekaḥ sa-śarkarā-kṣaudrair abhighāta-rujāpahaḥ || 37.1+1 ||
16.37.1+1bv pramadā-dugdha-kalkitaiḥ
niṣiktaṃ tutthakaṃ vārān go-jale pañca-viṃśatim |
stanye vā chāga-dugdhe vā sadyaḥ-kope tad añjanam || 37.1+2 ||
ghṛtena dhūpito hanti śopha-gharṣāśru-vedanāḥ |
tilāmbhasā mṛt-kapālaṃ kāṃsye ghṛṣṭaṃ su-dhūpitam || 38 ||
nimba-pattrair ghṛtābhyaktair gharṣa-śūlāśru-rāga-jit |
saṃdhāvenāñjite netre vigatauṣadha-vedane || 39 ||
stanyenāścyotanaṃ kāryaṃ triḥ paraṃ nāñjayec ca taiḥ |
tālīśa-pattra-capalā-nata-loha-rajo-'ñjanaiḥ || 40 ||
16.40dv -nata-loha-rasāñjanaiḥ
jātī-mukula-kāsīsa-saindhavair mūtra-peṣitaiḥ |
tāmram ālipya saptāhaṃ dhārayet peṣayet tataḥ || 41 ||
mūtreṇaivānu guṭikāḥ kāryāś chāyā-viśoṣitāḥ |
tāḥ stanya-ghṛṣṭā gharṣāśru-śopha-kaṇḍū-vināśanāḥ || 42 ||
16.42av mūtreṇa cānu guṭikāḥ 16.42bv kuryāc chāyā-viśoṣitāḥ
vyāghrī-tvaṅ-madhukaṃ tāmra-rajo 'jā-kṣīra-kalkitam |
śamy-āmalaka-pattrājya-dhūpitaṃ śopha-ruk-praṇut || 43 ||
16.43bv -rajo 'jā-kṣīra-peṣitam
amloṣite prayuñjīta pittābhiṣyanda-sādhanam |
utkliṣṭāḥ kapha-pittāsra-nicayotthāḥ kukūṇakaḥ || 44 ||
pakṣmoparodhaṃ śuṣkākṣi-pākaḥ pūyālaso bisaḥ |
pothaky-amloṣito 'lpākhyaḥ syanda-manthā vinānilāt || 45 ||
ete 'ṣṭā-daśa pillākhyā dīrgha-kālānubandhinaḥ |
cikitsā pṛthag eteṣāṃ svaṃ svam uktātha vakṣyate || 46 ||
16.46dv svaṃ svam uktātha kathyate
pillī-bhūteṣu sāmānyād atha pillākhya-rogiṇaḥ |
snigdhasya chardita-vataḥ sirā-vyadha-hṛtāsṛjaḥ || 47 ||
16.47bv atha pillākṣi-rogiṇaḥ
viriktasya ca vartmānu nirlikhed ā-viśuddhitaḥ |
tutthakasya palaṃ śveta-maricāni ca viṃśatiḥ || 48 ||
16.48av viriktasya tu vartmānu 16.48bv vilikhed ā-viśuddhitaḥ
triṃśatā kāñjika-palaiḥ piṣṭvā tāmre nidhāpayet |
pillān a-pillān kurute bahu-varṣotthitān api || 49 ||
tat sekenopadehāśru-kaṇḍū-śophāṃś ca nāśayet |
karañja-bījaṃ surasaṃ sumanaḥ-korakāṇi ca || 50 ||
16.50dv sumanaḥ-kṣārakāṇi ca
saṃkṣudya sādhayet kvāthe pūte tatra rasa-kriyā |
añjanaṃ pilla-bhaiṣajyaṃ pakṣmaṇāṃ ca prarohaṇam || 51 ||
rasāñjanaṃ sarja-raso rīti-puṣpaṃ manaḥśilā |
samudra-pheno lavaṇaṃ gairikaṃ maricāni ca || 52 ||
16.52bv jātī-puṣpaṃ manaḥśilā 16.52cv samudra-phenaṃ lavaṇaṃ
añjanaṃ madhunā piṣṭaṃ kleda-kaṇḍū-ghnam uttamam |
abhayā-rasa-piṣṭaṃ vā tagaraṃ pilla-nāśanam || 53 ||
bhāvitaṃ basta-mūtreṇa sa-snehaṃ devadāru ca |
saindhava-tri-phalā-kṛṣṇā-kaṭukā-śaṅkhanābhayaḥ || 54 ||
16.54bv sa-snehaṃ devadāru vā
sa-tāmra-rajaso vartiḥ pilla-śukraka-nāśinī |
puṣpa-kāsīsa-cūrṇo vā surasā-rasa-bhāvitaḥ || 55 ||
tāmre daśāhaṃ tat paillya-pakṣma-śāta-jid añjanam || 55ū̆ab ||
alaṃ ca sauvīrakam añjanaṃ ca tābhyāṃ samaṃ tāmra-rajaḥ su-sūkṣmam |
pilleṣu romāṇi niṣevito 'sau cūrṇaḥ karoty eka-śalākayāpi || 56 ||
16.56bv tābhyāṃ samaṃ tāmra-rajaś ca sūkṣmam 16.56cv pilleṣu romāṇi
niṣevito 'yaṃ
lākṣā-nirguṇḍī-bhṛṅga-dārvī-rasena śreṣṭhaṃ kārpāsaṃ bhāvitaṃ sapta-kṛtvaḥ |
dīpaḥ prajvālyaḥ sarpiṣā tat-samutthā śreṣṭhā pillānāṃ ropaṇārthe maṣī sā || 57 ||
16.57dv śreṣṭhā pillānāṃ ropaṇārthaṃ maṣī sā
vartmāvalekhaṃ bahu-śas tad-vac choṇita-mokṣaṇam || 58ab ||
punaḥ punar virekaṃ ca nityam āścyotanāñjanam |
nāvanaṃ dhūma-pānaṃ ca pilla-rogāturo bhajet || 59 ||
pūyālase tv a-śānte 'nte dāhaḥ sūkṣma-śalākayā |
catur-ṇavatir ity akṣṇo hetu-lakṣaṇa-sādhanaiḥ || 60 ||
16.60av pūyālase tv a-śānte tu 16.60cv catur-ṇavatir ity akṣṇor
paras-param a-saṃkīrṇāḥ kārtsnyena gaditā gadāḥ |
sarva-dā ca niṣeveta svastho 'pi nayana-priyaḥ || 61 ||
purāṇa-yava-godhūma-śāli-ṣaṣṭika-kodravān |
mudgādīn kapha-pitta-ghnān bhūri-sarpiḥ-pariplutān || 62 ||
śākaṃ caivaṃ-vidhaṃ māṃsaṃ jāṅgalaṃ dāḍimaṃ sitām |
saindhavaṃ tri-phalāṃ drākṣāṃ vāri pāne ca nābhasam || 63 ||
ātapa-traṃ pada-trāṇaṃ vidhi-vad doṣa-śodhanam |
varjayed vega-saṃrodham a-jīrṇādhyaśanāni ca || 64 ||
16.64dv a-jīrṇādhyaśanādi ca
krodha-śoka-divā-svapna-rātri-jāgaraṇātapān |
vidāhi viṣṭambha-karaṃ yac cehāhāra-bheṣajam || 65 ||
16.65bv -niśā-jāgaraṇāni ca 16.65cv vidāha-viṣṭambha-karaṃ 16.65dv yad
yad āhāra-bheṣajam
16.65dv vihārāhāra-bheṣajam
dve pāda-madhye pṛthu-saṃniveśe sire gate te bahu-dhā ca netre |
tā mrakṣaṇodvartana-lepanādīn pāda-prayuktān nayane nayanti || 66 ||
16.66av dve pāda-madhye pṛthu-saṃniviṣṭe 16.66dv pāda-prayuktān nayanaṃ
nayanti
malauṣṇya-saṃghaṭṭana-pīḍanādyais tā dūṣayante nayanāni duṣṭāḥ |
bhajet sadā dṛṣṭi-hitāni tasmād upānad-abhyañjana-dhāvanāni || 67 ||
16.67av taloṣṇa-saṃghaṭṭana-pīḍanādyais 16.67av
mṛl-loṣṭa-saṃghaṭṭana-pīḍanādyais

Uttarasthāna
pratiśyāya-jala-krīḍā-karṇa-kaṇḍūyanair marut |
mithyā-yogena śabdasya kupito 'nyaiś ca kopanaiḥ || 1 ||
prāpya śrotra-sirāḥ kuryāc chūlaṃ srotasi vega-vat |
ardhāvabhedakaṃ stambhaṃ śiśirān-abhinandanam || 2 ||
cirāc ca pākaṃ pakvaṃ tu lasīkām alpa-śaḥ sravet |
śrotraṃ śūnyam a-kasmāc ca syāt saṃcāra-vicāra-vat || 3 ||
śūlaṃ pittāt sa-dāhoṣā-śītecchā-śvayathu-jvaram |
āśu-pākaṃ prapakvaṃ ca sa-pīta-lasikā-sruti || 4 ||
17.4bv -śītecchā-śvayathur jvaraḥ
sā lasīkā spṛśed yad yat tat tat pākam upaiti ca |
kaphāc chiro-hanu-grīvā-gauravaṃ manda-tā rujaḥ || 5 ||
kaṇḍūḥ śvayathur uṣṇecchā pākāc chveta-ghana-srutiḥ |
karoti śravaṇe śūlam abhighātādi-dūṣitam || 6 ||
17.6bv pākāc chveta-ghanā srutiḥ
raktaṃ pitta-samānārti kiñ-cid vādhika-lakṣaṇam |
śūlaṃ samuditair doṣaiḥ sa-śopha-jvara-tīvra-ruk || 7 ||
paryāyād uṣṇa-śītecchāṃ jāyate śruti-jāḍya-vat |
pakvaṃ sitāsitā-rakta-ghana-pūya-pravāhi ca || 8 ||
śabda-vāhi-sirā-saṃsthe śṛṇoti pavane muhuḥ |
nādān a-kasmād vividhān karṇa-nādaṃ vadanti tam || 9 ||
śleṣmaṇānugato vāyur nādo vā samupekṣitaḥ |
uccaiḥ kṛcchrāc chrutiṃ kuryād badhira-tvaṃ krameṇa ca || 10 ||
17.10dv badhira-tvaṃ krameṇa vā
vātena śoṣitaḥ śleṣmā śroto limpet tato bhavet |
rug-gauravaṃ pidhānaṃ ca sa pratīnāha-saṃjñitaḥ || 11 ||
kaṇḍū-śophau kaphāc chrotre sthirau tat-saṃjñayā smṛtau |
kapho vidagdhaḥ pittena sa-rujaṃ nī-rujaṃ tv api || 12 ||
17.12bv sthirau tat-saṃjñitau smṛtau 17.12dv sa-rujaṃ nī-rujaṃ tv atha
ghana-pūti-bahu-kledaṃ kurute pūti-karṇakam |
vātādi-dūṣitaṃ śrotraṃ māṃsāsṛk-kleda-jā rujam || 13 ||
17.13dv māṃsāsṛk-kleda-jāṃ rujam
khādanto jantavaḥ kuryus tīvrāṃ sa kṛmi-karṇakaḥ |
śrotra-kaṇḍūyanāj jāte kṣate syāt pūrva-lakṣaṇaḥ || 14 ||
17.14cv śrotaḥ-kaṇḍūyanāj jāte
vidradhiḥ pūrva-vac cānyaḥ śopho 'rśo 'rbudam īritam |
teṣu ruk pūti-karṇa-tvaṃ badhira-tvaṃ ca bādhate || 15 ||
17.15bv ṣo-ḍhārśo 'rbudam īritam 17.15dv badhira-tvaṃ ca jāyate
garbhe 'nilāt saṃkucitā śaṣkulī kuci-karṇakaḥ |
eko nī-rug aneko vā garbhe māṃsāṅkuraḥ sthiraḥ || 16 ||
17.16bv śaṣkulī kuñci-karṇakaḥ 17.16bv śaṣkulī kūci-karṇakaḥ 17.16dv
garbhe māṃsāṅkuraḥ sthitaḥ
pippalī pippalī-mānaḥ saṃnipātād vidārikā |
sa-varṇaḥ sa-rujaḥ stabdhaḥ śvayathuḥ sa upekṣitaḥ || 17 ||
kaṭu-taila-nibhaṃ pakvaḥ sravet kṛcchreṇa rohati |
saṃkocayati rūḍhā ca sā dhruvaṃ karṇa-śaṣkulīm || 18 ||
17.18bv sravan kṛcchreṇa rohati
sirā-sthaḥ kurute vāyuḥ pālī-śoṣaṃ tad-āhvayam |
kṛśā dṛḍhā ca tantrī-vat pālī vātena tantrikā || 19 ||
su-kumāre cirotsargāt sahasaiva pravardhite |
karṇe śophaḥ sa-ruk pālyām aruṇaḥ paripoṭa-vān || 20 ||
paripoṭaḥ sa pavanād utpātaḥ pitta-śoṇitāt |
gurv-ābharaṇa-bhārādyaiḥ śyāvo rug-dāha-pāka-vān || 21 ||
śvayathuḥ sphoṭa-piṭikā-rāgoṣā-kleda-saṃyutaḥ |
pālyāṃ śopho 'nila-kaphāt sarvato nir-vyathaḥ sthiraḥ || 22 ||
stabdhaḥ sa-varṇaḥ kaṇḍū-mān unmantho galliraś ca saḥ |
dur-viddhe vardhite karṇe sa-kaṇḍū-dāha-pāka-ruk || 23 ||
17.23bv unmantho gallikaś ca saḥ
śvayathuḥ saṃnipātotthaḥ sa nāmnā duḥkha-vardhanaḥ |
kaphāsṛk-kṛmi-jāḥ sūkṣmāḥ sa-kaṇḍū-kleda-vedanāḥ || 24 ||
lihyuḥ pālīm upekṣitāḥ lehyākhyāḥ piṭikās tā hi |
pippalī sarva-jaṃ śūlaṃ vidārī kuci-karṇakaḥ || 25 ||
17.25av lihyākhyāḥ piṭikās tā hi 17.25dv vidārī kūci-karṇakaḥ
eṣām a-sādhyā yāpyaikā tantrikānyāṃs tu sādhayet |
pañca-viṃśatir ity uktāḥ karṇa-rogā vibhāgataḥ || 26 ||

Uttarasthāna
karṇa-śūle pavana-je pibed rātrau rasāśitaḥ |
vāta-ghna-sādhitaṃ sarpiḥ karṇaṃ svinnaṃ ca pūrayet || 1 ||
pattrāṇāṃ pṛthag aśvattha-bilvārkairaṇḍa-janmanām |
taila-sindhūttha-digdhānāṃ svinnānāṃ puṭa-pākataḥ || 2 ||
rasaiḥ kavoṣṇais tad-vac ca mūlakasyāralor api |
gaṇe vāta-hare 'mleṣu mūtreṣu ca vipācitaḥ || 3 ||
mahā-sneho drutaṃ hanti su-tīvrām api vedanām |
mahataḥ pañca-mūlasya kāṣṭhāt kṣaumeṇa veṣṭitāt || 4 ||
taila-siktāt pradīptāgrāt snehaḥ sadyo rujāpahaḥ |
yojyaś caivaṃ bhadrakāṣṭhāt kuṣṭhāt kāṣṭhāc ca sāralāt || 5 ||
18.5bv snehaḥ sadyo rujā-haraḥ
vāta-vyādhi-pratiśyāya-vihitaṃ hitam atra ca |
varjayec chirasā snānaṃ śītāmbhaḥ-pānam ahny api || 6 ||
18.6cv varjayec chirasaḥ snānaṃ
pitta-śūle sitā-yukta-ghṛta-snigdhaṃ virecayet |
drākṣā-yaṣṭī-śṛtaṃ stanyaṃ śasyate karṇa-pūraṇam || 7 ||
yaṣṭy-anantā-himośīra-kākolī-lodhra-jīvakaiḥ |
mṛṇāla-bisa-mañjiṣṭhā-śārivābhiś ca sādhayet || 8 ||
yaṣṭīmadhu-rasa-prastha-kṣīra-dvi-prastha-saṃyutam |
tailasya kuḍavaṃ nasya-pūraṇābhyañjanair idam || 9 ||
nihanti śūla-dāhoṣāḥ kevalaṃ kṣaudram eva vā |
yaṣṭy-ādibhiś ca sa-ghṛtaiḥ karṇau dihyāt samantataḥ || 10 ||
vāmayet pippalī-siddha-sarpiḥ-snigdhaṃ kaphodbhave |
dhūma-nāvana-gaṇḍūṣa-svedān kuryāt kaphāpahān || 11 ||
laśunārdraka-śigrūṇāṃ muraṅgyā mūlakasya ca |
kadalyāḥ sva-rasaḥ śreṣṭhaḥ kad-uṣṇaḥ karṇa-pūraṇe || 12 ||
18.12bv suraṅgyā mūlakasya ca 18.12bv bhṛṅgasya mūlakasya ca
arkāṅkurān amla-piṣṭāṃs tailāktāō̃ lavaṇānvitān |
saṃnidhāya snuhī-kāṇḍe korite tac-chadāvṛtān || 13 ||
18.13dv korite tac chadāvṛte
svedayet puṭa-pākena sa rasaḥ śūla-jit param |
rasena bījapūrasya kapitthasya ca pūrayet || 14 ||
śuktena pūrayitvā vā phenenānv avacūrṇayet |
ajāvi-mūtra-vaṃśa-tvak-siddhaṃ tailaṃ ca pūraṇam || 15 ||
18.15dv -siddha-tailena pūrayet
siddhaṃ vā sārṣapaṃ tailaṃ hiṅgu-tumburu-nāgaraiḥ |
rakta-je pitta-vat kāryaṃ sirāṃ cāśu vimokṣayet || 16 ||
pakve pūya-vahe karṇe dhūma-gaṇḍūṣa-nāvanam |
yuñjyān nāḍī-vidhānaṃ ca duṣṭa-vraṇa-haraṃ ca yat || 17 ||
srotaḥ pramṛjya digdhaṃ tu dvau kālau picu-vartibhiḥ |
pureṇa dhūpayitvā tu mākṣikeṇa prapūrayet || 18 ||
surasādi-gaṇa-kvātha-phāṇitāktāṃ ca yojayet |
picu-vartiṃ su-sūkṣmaiś ca tac-cūrṇair avacūrṇayet || 19 ||
18.19bv -phāṇitāktāṃ ca śīlayet 18.19bv -phāṇitāktāṃ prayojayet 18.19bv
-phāṇitāktāṃ niyojayet
śūla-kleda-guru-tvānāṃ vidhir eṣa nivartakaḥ |
priyaṅgu-madhukāmbaṣṭhā-dhātaky-utpala-parṇibhiḥ || 20 ||
mañjiṣṭhā-lodhra-lākṣābhiḥ kapitthasya rasena ca |
pacet tailaṃ tad āsrāvaṃ nigṛhṇāty āśu pūraṇāt || 21 ||
nāda-bādhiryayoḥ kuryād vāta-śūloktam auṣadham |
śleṣmānubandhe śleṣmāṇam prāg jayed vamanādibhiḥ || 22 ||
eraṇḍa-śigru-varuṇa-mūlakāt pattra-je rase |
catur-guṇe pacet tailaṃ kṣīre cāṣṭa-guṇonmite || 23 ||
18.23av eraṇḍa-śigru-taruṇa-
yaṣṭy-āhvā-kṣīra-kākolī-kalka-yuktaṃ nihanti tat |
nāda-bādhirya-śūlāni nāvanābhyaṅga-pūraṇaiḥ || 24 ||
18.24bv -kalka-yuktaṃ hinasti tat
pakvaṃ prativiṣā-hiṅgu-miśi-tvak-svarjikoṣaṇaiḥ |
sa-śuktaiḥ pūraṇāt tailaṃ ruk-srāvā-śruti-nāda-nut || 25 ||
18.25dv ruk-srāva-śruti-nāda-nut
karṇa-nāde hitaṃ tailaṃ sarṣapotthaṃ ca pūraṇe |
śuṣka-mūlaka-khaṇḍānāṃ kṣāro hiṅgu mahauṣadham || 26 ||
śatapuṣpā-vacā-kuṣṭha-dāru-śigru-rasāñjanam |
sauvarcala-yava-kṣāra-svarjikaudbhida-saindhavam || 27 ||
bhūrja-granthi-viḍaṃ mustā madhu-śuktaṃ catur-guṇam |
mātuluṅga-rasas tad-vat kadalī-sva-rasaś ca taiḥ || 28 ||
pakvaṃ tailaṃ jayaty āśu su-kṛcchrān api pūraṇāt |
kaṇḍūṃ kledaṃ ca bādhirya-pūti-karṇa-tva-ruk-kṛmīn || 29 ||
18.29cv kaṇḍū-kṣveḍana-bādhirya- 18.29cv kaṇḍū-jvalana-bādhirya-
kṣāra-tailam idaṃ śreṣṭhaṃ mukha-dantāmayeṣu ca |
atha suptāv iva syātāṃ karṇau raktaṃ haret tataḥ || 30 ||
18.30dv karṇau raktaṃ haret tayoḥ
sa-śopha-kledayor manda-śruter vamanam ācaret |
bādhiryaṃ varjayed bāla-vṛddhayoś cira-jaṃ ca yat || 31 ||
pratīnāhe parikledya sneha-svedair viśodhayet |
karṇa-śodhanakenānu karṇaṃ tailasya pūrayet || 32 ||
18.32dv karṇaṃ tailena pūrayet
sa-śukta-saindhava-madhor mātuluṅga-rasasya vā |
śodhanād rūkṣa-totpattau ghṛta-maṇḍasya pūraṇam || 33 ||
18.33av sa-śukta-saindhavenāśu 18.33bv mātuluṅga-rasena vā 18.33dv
ghṛta-maṇḍena pūraṇam
kramo 'yaṃ mala-pūrṇe 'pi karṇe kaṇḍvāṃ kaphāpaham |
nasyādi tad-vac chophe 'pi kaṭūṣṇaiś cātra lepanam || 34 ||
18.34dv kaṭūṣṇaiś cānu lepanam
karṇa-srāvoditaṃ kuryāt pūti-kṛmiṇa-karṇayoḥ |
pūraṇaṃ kaṭu-tailena viśeṣāt kṛmi-karṇake || 35 ||
18.35bv pūti-kṛmila-karṇayoḥ 18.35bv pūti-kṛmika-karṇayoḥ
vami-pūrvā hitā karṇa-vidradhau vidradhi-kriyā |
pittottha-karṇa-śūloktaṃ kartavyaṃ kṣata-vidradhau || 36 ||
18.36av vamiḥ pūrvaṃ hitā karṇa-
arśo-'rbudeṣu nāsā-vad āmā karṇa-vidārikā |
karṇa-vidradhi-vat sādhyā yathā-doṣodayena ca || 37 ||
pālī-śoṣe 'nila-śrotra-śūla-van nasya-lepanam |
svedaṃ ca kuryāt svinnāṃ ca pālīm udvartayet tilaiḥ || 38 ||
priyāla-bīja-yaṣṭy-āhva-hayagandhā-yavānvitaiḥ |
tataḥ puṣṭi-karaiḥ snehair abhyaṅgaṃ nityam ācaret || 39 ||
śatāvarī-vājigandhā-payasyairaṇḍa-jīvakaiḥ |
tailaṃ vipakvaṃ sa-kṣīraṃ pālīnāṃ puṣṭi-kṛt param || 40 ||
kalkena jīvanīyena tailaṃ payasi pācitam |
ānūpa-māṃsa-kvāthe ca pālī-poṣaṇa-vardhanam || 41 ||
18.41cv ānūpa-māṃsa-kvāthena
pālīṃ chittvāti-saṃkṣīṇāṃ śeṣāṃ saṃdhāya poṣayet |
yāpyaivaṃ tantrikākhyāpi paripoṭe 'py ayaṃ vidhiḥ || 42 ||
utpāte śītalair lepo jalauko-hṛta-śoṇite |
jambv-āmra-pallava-balā-yaṣṭī-lodhra-tilotpalaiḥ || 43 ||
sa-dhānyāmlaiḥ sa-mañjiṣṭhaiḥ sa-kadambaiḥ sa-śārivaiḥ |
siddham abhyañjane tailaṃ visarpokta-ghṛtāni ca || 44 ||
18.44cv siddham abhyañjanaṃ tailaṃ
unmanthe 'bhyañjanaṃ tailaṃ godhā-karka-vasānvitam |
tālapattry-aśvagandhārka-vākucī-phala-saindhavaiḥ || 45 ||
18.45bv godhā-karki-vasānvitam 18.45dv -vākucī-tila-saindhavaiḥ
surasā-lāṅgalībhyāṃ ca siddhaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ ca nāvanam |
dur-viddhe 'śmanta-jambv-āmra-pattra-kvāthena secitām || 46 ||
18.46bv siddhaṃ tīkṣṇaṃ tu nāvanam
tailena pālīṃ sv-abhyaktāṃ su-ślakṣṇair avacūrṇayet |
cūrṇair madhuka-mañjiṣṭhā-prapuṇḍrāhva-niśodbhavaiḥ || 47 ||
18.47dv -prapauṇḍrāhva-niśodbhavaiḥ 18.47dv -pauṇḍarīka-niśodbhavaiḥ
lākṣā-viḍaṅga-siddhaṃ ca tailam abhyañjane hitam |
svinnāṃ go-maya-jaiḥ piṇḍair bahu-śaḥ parilehikām || 48 ||
viḍaṅga-sārair ālimped urabhrī-mūtra-kalkitaiḥ |
kauṭajeṅguda-kārañja-bīja-śamyāka-valkalaiḥ || 49 ||
atha-vābhyañjanaṃ tair vā kaṭu-tailaṃ vipācayet |
sa-nimba-pattra-marica-madanair lehikā-vraṇe || 50 ||
chinnaṃ tu karṇaṃ śuddhasya bandham ālocya yaugikam |
śuddhāsraṃ lāgayel lagne sadyaś-chinne viśodhanam || 51 ||
18.51dv samyak-chinne viśodhanam
atha grathitvā keśāntaṃ kṛtvā chedana-lekhanam |
niveśya saṃdhiṃ suṣamaṃ na nimnaṃ na samunnatam || 52 ||
abhyajya madhu-sarpirbhyāṃ picu-plotāvaguṇṭhitam |
sūtreṇā-gāḍha-śithilaṃ baddhvā cūrṇair avākiret || 53 ||
śoṇita-sthāpanair vraṇyam ācāraṃ cādiśet tataḥ |
saptāhād āma-tailāktaṃ śanair apanayet picum || 54 ||
18.54av śoṇitāsthāpanair vraṇyam
su-rūḍhaṃ jāta-romāṇaṃ śliṣṭa-saṃdhiṃ samaṃ sthiram |
su-varṣmāṇam a-rogaṃ ca śanaiḥ karṇaṃ vivardhayet || 55 ||
18.55cv su-varṣmāṇaṃ su-romaṃ ca
jala-śūkaḥ svayaṅguptā rajanyau bṛhatī-phalam |
aśvagandhā-balā-hasti-pippalī-gaura-sarṣapāḥ || 56 ||
mūlaṃ kośātakāśvaghna-rūpikā-saptaparṇa-jam |
chucchundarī kāla-mṛtā gṛhaṃ madhu-karī-kṛtam || 57 ||
jatūkā jala-janmā ca tathā śabarakandakam |
ebhiḥ kalkaiḥ kharaṃ pakvaṃ sa-tailaṃ māhiṣaṃ ghṛtam || 58 ||
18.58bv tathā śabarakandakaḥ
hasty-aśva-mūtreṇa param abhyaṅgāt karṇa-vardhanam |
atha kuryād vayaḥ-sthasya cchinnāṃ śuddhasya nāsikām || 59 ||
chindyān nāsā-samaṃ pattraṃ tat-tulyaṃ ca kapolataḥ |
tvaṅ-māṃsaṃ nāsikāsanne rakṣaṃs tat tanu-tāṃ nayet || 60 ||
sīvyed gaṇḍaṃ tataḥ sūcyā sevinyā picu-yuktayā |
nāsā-cchede 'tha likhite parivartyopari tvacam || 61 ||
18.61cv nāsā-cchede su-likhite
kapola-vadhraṃ saṃdadhyāt sīvyen nāsāṃ ca yatnataḥ |
nāḍībhyām utkṣiped antaḥ sukhocchvāsa-pravṛttaye || 62 ||
18.62av kapola-bandhaṃ saṃdadhyāt 18.62av kapola-vadhrīṃ saṃdadhyāt
āma-tailena siktvānu pattaṅga-madhukāñjanaiḥ |
śoṇita-sthāpanaiś cānyaiḥ su-ślakṣṇair avacūrṇayet || 63 ||
18.63bv pataṅga-madhukāñjanaiḥ 18.63cv śoṇitāsthāpanaiś cānyaiḥ
tato madhu-ghṛtābhyaktaṃ baddhvācārikam ādiśet |
jñātvāvasthāntaraṃ kuryāt sadyo-vraṇa-vidhiṃ tataḥ || 64 ||
18.64bv baddhvācāram athādiśet
chindyād rūḍhe 'dhikaṃ māṃsaṃ nāsopāntāc ca carma tat |
sīvyet tataś ca su-ślakṣṇaṃ hīnaṃ saṃvardhayet punaḥ || 65 ||
18.65bv nāsopāntāc ca carma-vat
niveśite yathā-nyāsaṃ sadyaś-chinne 'py ayaṃ vidhiḥ |
nāḍī-yogād vinauṣṭhasya nāsā-saṃdhāna-vad vidhiḥ || 66 ||
18.66bv sadyaś-chede 'py ayaṃ vidhiḥ

Uttarasthāna
avaśyāyānila-rajo-bhāṣyāti-svapna-jāgaraiḥ |
nīcāty-uccopadhānena pītenānyena vāriṇā || 1 ||
aty-ambu-pāna-ramaṇa-cchardi-bāṣpa-grahādibhiḥ |
kruddhā vātolbaṇā doṣā nāsāyāṃ styāna-tāṃ gatāḥ || 2 ||
19.2cv kṣubdhā vātolbaṇā doṣā 19.2cv vṛddhā vātolbaṇā doṣā
janayanti pratiśyāyaṃ vardhamānaṃ kṣaya-pradam |
tatra vātāt pratiśyāye mukha-śoṣo bhṛśaṃ kṣavaḥ || 3 ||
ghrāṇoparodha-nistoda-danta-śaṅkha-śiro-vyathāḥ |
kīṭikā iva sarpantīr manyate parito bhruvau || 4 ||
19.4cv kīṭakā iva sarpanti
svara-sādaś cirāt pākaḥ śiśirāccha-kapha-srutiḥ |
pittāt tṛṣṇā-jvara-ghrāṇa-piṭikā-saṃbhava-bhramāḥ || 5 ||
19.5cv pittāt tṛṣṇā-jvaro ghrāṇe